Spacing Post 2

  

 151. Ibaraki and Shuten/Hyakumonogatari/Five Sisters/Wind God?

　　"Okay, I can't let you mess around."

　　After considering for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka agreed, then walked over to Hikigaya and said a few words to him, asking him to pass on the message.

　　After all, Ibaraki Douji is no different from heavy weapons and nuclear weapons.

　　It would be too casual not to report it.

　　As for interception?

　　Isn't it easy for a big monster to get in?

　　I guess Ibaraki Douji still focuses on efficiency and doesn't want to be disturbed by other people and affect the progress of finding someone.

　　——Kyosuke Kousaka has never regarded any monster as an individual with no brains and only knows how to act recklessly.

　　From his observation, everyone was either unwilling or disdainful to use their brains.

　　If we are to say, smarter, then I am smarter than most people.

　　"Haha, Shuten-doji, my dear friend, I'm coming to you now..."

　　Ibaraki Douji suddenly couldn't help but speak with fascination.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　Kagura next to her was as quiet as ever, with an expressionless face.

　　Hikigaya, Ayanokouji and the others, who had already said goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka and were about to leave, simply pretended not to see it.

　　"This is obviously beyond ordinary feelings, right?"

　　Hikigaya turned and left, complaining in his heart.

　　He didn't think much about the emotional aspect.

　　Until this moment, he still clearly remembered that Ibaraki Douji killed a large group of excellent barrier Onmyoji as soon as he appeared.

　　It is said that they are among the best Onmyoji of the Genji.

　　Looking back now, Hikigaya also realized that he might not be able to resist the barriers set up by those Onmyoji.

　　Ibaraki Douji was so angry that he beat up a group of people...

　　Even though he has lost his right hand, Hikigaya hasn't become much stronger!

　　Ibaraki Douji has become weaker, and even if I become stronger, I will not be able to withstand a serious punch from him.

　　This is a very helpless and cruel fact.

　　Suddenly noticing that something was wrong with Prajna, Hikigaya patted his shoulder attentively.

　　A hint of blush immediately passed over Prajna's beautiful face.

　　"…It's nothing. I just envy Ibaraki Douji for being able to express his feelings so passionately."

　　"It's all right, it's all right."

　　Hikigaya's heart tightened for some unknown reason, and he spoke dryly.

　　Others are used to it.

　　Horikita Manabu, who had heard the rumors about Hikigaya, looked the same as the others.

　　And gradually I figured out the situation.

　　"The barrier in Kyoto seems to have become loose since I don't know when. Youkai that are weaker than humans can be seen from time to time."

　　"In that case, a powerful monster like Ibaraki Douji should be able to come in easily."

　　In an instant, Horikita Manabu, like Kousaka Kyosuke, guessed that Ibaraki Douji's only purpose was to find Shuten Douji.

　　As for why Shuten-doji, whose head had been cut off and who was said to be dead, was still alive?

　　Probably resurrected.

　　When he thought of this, Horikita Manabu felt that a whole new world had just been revealed.

　　Compared to the boring things in the past, this dangerous and thrilling experience makes Horikita Manabu excited.

　　"I need to intensify my training during this period..."

　　A thought flashed through Horikita Manabu's mind.

　　Ayanokouji, who carefully observed Horikita Manabu's expression, felt pressure again.

　　Although Horikita should have an easier time in the future as he becomes stronger, it is estimated that even the attention of the head of the family, Kousaka Kyosuke, will be attracted to him.

　　This is not good. Very bad.

　　Of course, we must be firm and not put any obstacles in the way, because our interests are the same, and it would be foolish to put any obstacles in the way.

　　"Fortunately, Shizuko is very favored." This is the only way Ayanokouji could comfort himself for the time being.

　　After going through so many things, Ayanokouji has a more intuitive understanding of himself.

　　Knowing that he didn't have much political ability, he decided to just work hard and use his merits to get promoted.

　　Because of his sister, Kyosuke Kousaka will also strive for various political resources for him.

　　This is already a great thing.

　　To ask for more is to be greedy...

　　Well, he has a good sister.

　　Suddenly, Ayanokouji felt something was wrong again - Horikita Manabu also had a younger sister!

　　Could it be...Oh, I see!

　　It was a mistake on his part that he had suddenly overlooked even such a thing.

　　For some reason, Ayanokouji developed the desire to get close to Horikita Manabu.

　　Horikita Manabu felt his body strangely stiffen, and immediately thought that he still needed to continue to improve his skills.

　　Now that we have the opportunity, we must not miss any of it!

　　Ignore the thoughts of Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and the others.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is asking Kagura to use magic to find the trace of Shuten-doji.

　　"I see... The miasma on Shuten-doji is indeed suitable for confirming his location."

　　Ibaraki Douji put his hand on his chin and thought seriously.

　　The corner of Kousaka Kyousuke's mouth twitched: "This is possible because there is no miasma in or around Kyoto. It may not be suitable in other places."

　　I have to say, Kyoto is really nice.

　　Because in most parts of Japan, except for Kyoto and its surrounding areas, there are many miasma areas.

　　If ordinary people come into contact with it, they will inevitably fall ill or die.

　　No wonder every time an official was demoted or exiled, he would cry and write a suicide note.

　　Not only are there countless monsters on the road, the environment is also harsh and the probability of death is too high.

　　Even among those who went to Reishi Province to serve as provincial governors or intermediaries, nearly half died of illness.

　　The reason? It has something to do with miasma.

　　Some miasma is produced by the natural environment.

　　There are also some monsters that produce their own gases, similar to the waste gas exhaled by humans, which can also be used as a means of attack.

　　The more powerful the monster, the stronger the miasma it produces, strong enough to bring terrible disaster to a corner.

　　Shuten-doji was naturally among them.

　　However, Shuten-doji is a big monster and basically won't act like this.

　　The problem is, he drinks!

　　If you drink too much, who knows how much miasma you will emit and cause trouble to others?

　　At that time, there is a high probability that Kyosuke Kousaka himself will have to use magic to exorcise it.

　　According to Kyosuke Kousaka's estimation.

　　The miasma produced unconsciously by Shuten-doji will not only affect the environment, but even the farmland will suffer considerable damage.

　　Places like Black Night Mountain and Seven Corners Mountain have too much miasma and the land is polluted.

　　It wouldn’t be surprising if plants that can grow could turn into monsters one day!

　　"Kyosuke, I found a rather special miasma on the edge of Hachijo-dori. It smells strangely of alcohol."

　　"Hehehe... That's right, this is definitely Shuten-douji! He likes to drink! This is also one of his attractive features."

　　"Then go find it quickly."

　　"What? You don't want to hear more of Shuten-doji's merits? This is a chance to get to know the Demon King of Oeyama up close."

　　"I think you should first restrain your aura further. Do you have a way to do that?"

　　"It's a small matter!"

　　Ibaraki Douji snorted coldly, and the demonic aura on his body subsided a lot in an instant.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　I thought to myself, "Only the demons in Oeyama like to hear you talk about Shuten-doji's merits..."

　　Since saying it would only make Ibaraki Douji unhappy, Kousaka Kyosuke naturally didn't say it.

　　In his opinion, when Orochi causes trouble for Kyoto in the future, Oeyama will inevitably be included.

　　Without the leadership of Shuten Douji and Ibaraki Douji, the Oeyama demon clan would be a group of scattered sand.

　　With the leadership of these two big monsters, it is a terrifying force more terrifying than the human army!

　　No wonder Minamoto no Raikou always wanted to kill Ibaraki Douji, the demon king.

　　But no matter what, it will definitely be a help in the future.

　　Unless the big snake doesn't mess with Oeyama when it's causing trouble, unfortunately the big snake loves excitement the most.

　　Thinking while hurrying on the road.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, carrying Kagura on his back, soon found the drunk Shuten-doji in a ruin.

　　"Shuten-doji, my dear friend!"

　　Ibaraki Douji walked forward excitedly.

　　Very subtly, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the word "picking up corpses".

　　"Hongye...hiccup!"

　　The dazed Shuten-doji stammered in his sleep.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this, he almost wanted to laugh.

　　"Laugh if you want to! Shuten Douji just lost his memory and was deceived by a boring woman. When he regains his former strength, he will surely reign supreme over the demon clan again!"

　　Ibaraki Douji smiled proudly.

　　It seemed as if he was certain that everything would change after Shuten-doji regained his memory.

　　After saying this, he looked at Shuten-doji infatuatedly again.

　　"The powerful Shuten-doji of the past is no longer visible, but his fragile appearance is surprisingly attractive."

　　“It always feels so scary.”

　　"Good vision, this is the charm of Shuten-doji, hehe..."

　　Kagura is saying that you are terrible!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at Ibaraki Douji who had already helped Shuten Douji up.

　　Ibaraki Douji was not aware of it at all and was still talking about Shuten Douji with great relish.

　　"Seimei..." Shuten-doji started talking in his sleep again.

　　Ibaraki Douji immediately gritted his teeth and said, "I don't know why, but Shuten Douji seems to have a grudge against people named Haruaki."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out paper and pen from the magic space and quickly wrote a note.

　　"Qingming is currently living in a house in the suburbs. If you need to find someone, just follow the location marked on the map I drew."

　　"very good."

　　"If you don't have anything to do, don't come to Kyoto. If you really come, please try not to use force. How about this be my reward this time?"

　　"I promise."

　　Ibaraki Douji said happily.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka saw the monster, who was supporting his friend, out of the Kyoto area.

　　"Surprisingly easy to talk to." Kagura said.

　　"Yes, as long as we can communicate peacefully, there won't be many conflicts under normal circumstances."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke touched Kagura's hair.

　　Kagura tilted her little face slightly, her expression intoxicated and satisfied.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was a little bit tough, still didn't make a move.

　　There is too much time, so if Kagura learns to massage him like Komachi, he will reciprocate.

　　Oh, and essential oils!

　　Maybe it’s not enough!

　　"Let's go to the area near the cherry blossom forest and have a look."

　　"Um."

　　"There are plum blossoms over there. I want to take some to make something."

　　“Is it perfume?”

　　"You knew that, too?"

　　"Shizuko likes to make a lot of makeup stuff, and I've seen that, too."

　　"I see..." Kyosuke Kousaka looked as if he understood.

　　I really admire Shizuka in my heart.

　　I know a little bit of everything.

　　"The usage of incense and the like has not changed much," thought Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Compared to other couples, Shizuka, who spends a lot of time on cosmetics, dresses very simply.

　　The clothes are fumigated with a fresh and slightly cool lotus scent, and the hair and body are treated with shampoo and shower gel with a light wisteria scent.

　　Almost no change.

　　Maintenance has improved a lot.

　　Although her skin was still a healthy wheat color, it was obviously brighter and more moisturized than when we met.

　　I never forgot to apply the lightly sweet melon lip balm from beginning to end.

　　"Kyosuke, you like plum blossoms..."

　　“I like flowers that smell good and flowers that look good.”

　　"Me too."

　　The two chatted and soon arrived at a small plum forest to pick flowers.

　　"Don't you want to pick the flowers on top?" Kagura asked.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "I have to take a look. It would be a shame to pick the ones that are in full bloom, so I'll pick the ones that are about to wither first."

　　Kagura nodded slightly and remained silent.

　　Standing sweetly beside my husband and watching him do things, and occasionally being able to help, is a kind of happiness.

　　It’s great that Brother Boya didn’t come today.

　　I hope he can spend more time studying the art of enchantment...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was in a very happy mood as he picked plum blossoms.

　　The two monsters from Mount Oe were successfully sent away. There is nothing else to do at the moment. If he is not idle, could he be looking for trouble?

　　When we get really busy in the future, we generally won’t have the leisure and elegance to do so.

　　“It’s beautiful.”

　　Kagura admired the flowers on a plum tree that was almost as tall as her, leaning forward to smell the fragrance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched with a smile, and suddenly, his eyes were attracted by Kagura's slightly pouting posture.

　　The soft lines radiating upward from the red kimono are not too full, but they are delicate and perfectly rounded.

　　He found it difficult to calm down.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept muttering that he was not a lolita fan, but just a "Kagura fan" or a "Komachi fan" or something like that.

　　After a while, the plum blossoms were picked and we enjoyed the flowers for another quarter of an hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was just about to leave with Kagura when a silver-haired beauty stood awkwardly at the entrance of the plum blossom forest.

　　Strange.

　　Could it be that this beauty has read all the books?

　　"I'm sorry to bother Lord Kyosuke..." The beautiful lady Aoandon stroked her hair and spoke softly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "It's okay, have you finished reading the book?"

　　"can't read."

　　Qing Xingdeng said this concisely, and then pursed her small lips, which were painted with light blue lipstick, and her dark blue eyes kept flashing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned, and suddenly he understood!

　　Yes, Aoandon was a commoner before, and aristocratic literature like "The Pillow Book" and "The Tale of Genji" are all closely related to the lives of aristocrats!

　　I guess Qingxuandeng is unaware of many aristocratic customs.

　　"This is indeed a problem. Please tell me what you don't understand first."

　　After thinking for a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and raised three stone chairs and a stone table from the ground. He sat down and prepared to answer Aoandon's questions.

　　Qing Xingdeng bowed respectfully before slowly sitting down.

　　Kagura then sat down next to Kyosuke Kousaka and looked at him with blinking eyes.

　　"'Enter the palace' refers to the important event whereby the daughters of nobles who will become the Emperor, Empress, or Consort enter the Ouchi, the Emperor's bedroom, in accordance with the royal etiquette, such as the recent Shoshi-sama."

　　"As for the confusion you mentioned, it's because most children live with their mother's clan, so their bloodline identification with their mother's clan is higher than that with their father's clan..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gradually talked about some basic information about the nobles.

　　To be honest, he was also speaking while suppressing his physical disgust.

　　Not to mention the incestuous marriages between people with the same father, there are even those with the same mother. Is this really going to go crazy?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended to be accustomed to it, but in fact he hated it very much.

　　But that's the social customs and rules.

　　What else can he say?

　　Qingxuandeng's pair of dark blue eyes, who were listening carefully, were noticeably bigger than usual.

　　The pale blue lips pursed again and again...

　　Similar to Chitanda's reaction when she heard some explosive intelligence news.

　　Before he knew it, Kyosuke Kousaka remembered the scene when he was sleeping with Chitanda, where Chitanda's expression kept switching between "I will try my best" and "I'm shy".

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to say goodbye, and Aoandon smiled embarrassedly.

　　"I don't have anything to give you, so why not..."

　　"No need, you can tell us some interesting stories later."

　　"Take it first. This is the story I recorded."

　　"OK."

　　Seeing Aoandon forcefully handing a book to him from his sleeve, Kousaka Kyosuke did not refuse.

　　Reciprocity.

　　Just giving things without receiving benefits? This is definitely not okay.

　　The story in his hand had the words "Hyaku Monogatari" written on it, and when Kyosuke Kousaka saw it, he wanted to laugh.

　　"……how?"

　　"This is your most precious thing, right? I'm a little sorry."

　　“What you said is quite interesting.”

　　Qing Xingdeng smiled slightly, and the paper lantern floating behind her flickered for a moment, and her smile faltered a little.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended not to see it, nodded, and put the "Hyaku Monogatari" which seemed to still be somewhat warm into his sleeve.

　　"Then Kagura and I will take our leave first."

　　"Goodbye, Qingxuandeng."

　　"Goodbye, Kagura. Goodbye, Master Kyousuke."

　　Aoandon waved to Kousaka Kyousuke and Kagura with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hummed lightly, and Kagura waved her hand in return.

　　“……”

　　Not long after the two left, the dark green flame on the paper lantern behind Qing Xingdeng began to flicker.

　　"The Hyakumonogatari in my hand is not that valuable..."

　　Aoandon said this softly, then closed his eyes and began to recall what Kousaka Kyosuke had explained before.

　　When she was still a human, her family was relatively well-off, and she had some books to read and paper to write on...

　　But he didn't know much about the aristocracy.

　　Now, she seems to have found her short-term goal.

　　That is to complete one's understanding of the aristocratic class through the two books "The Tale of Genji" and "The Pillow Book".

　　The story book about the Tang Kingdom given to her by Kousaka Kyosuke flashed through her mind again, and a helpless yet joyful smile appeared on Yanli's face.

　　The next step is to understand the customs and culture and understand the stories~

　　With a move of the white feet, butterflies formed by dark green flames carried the green lanterns and flew high into the sky.

　　She's going to read the book a few more times.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went straight home and did not immediately read "Hyakumonogatari".

　　Being with your partner is more important than anything else.

　　As for the matters of Shuten-douji and Ibaraki-douji?

　　Since the two big monsters left Kyoto quickly, it’s not a big deal.

　　After all, we can't ignite the flames of war in the peaceful Kyoto. If we really do that, it will be a thankless task.

　　Besides, will Shuten-douji and Ibaraki-douji have a lot of work to do in the future?

　　Can't die.

　　"Master Kyosuke, please wait a moment before chatting. We will go first..."

　　Before they could talk for a few words, Miku pounced on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was stunned. There was no need for preparation? This is not good, right?

　　Unconsciously, he was swallowing his saliva, but Sanjiu was very greedy and moved her quiet cheek closer.

　　Just flick it gently and start sipping it.

　　The other four sisters who were watching helplessly were very helpless.

　　They all lost to Miku, so naturally they could only watch.

　　"Ichika blames you for everything. Didn't we agree to cooperate? But you always think about winning!"

　　"I didn't do it on purpose. I just happened to have the opportunity..."

　　"Didn't you win once?"

　　Nino glared at Ichika with gritted teeth, seeing that there was no difference between admitting her mistake and not admitting it.

　　Ichika smiled awkwardly: "The order doesn't really matter. Aren't you all happy?"

　　Nino laughed out of anger!

　　It’s obvious that you’ve already made a profit once and don’t want to let others do it again. How dare you say this?

　　"I think those with better physical fitness will be more suitable first..."

　　“I think it should be rotated from young to old.”

　　Siye and Wuyue also put forward their opinions, all of which were beneficial to them.

　　Ichika and Nino ignored it.

　　The two youngest sisters happened to be the worst at the game and were placed last, which worked in their favor.

　　Family affection begins to give way to love...

　　Every time Kyosuke Kousaka realizes this kind of problem, he says he will solve it perfectly!

　　"Master Kyousuke, look at me...please keep looking at me...just look at me now..."

　　"Okay, now I'm only looking at you."

　　Seeing Ichika, with a foolish look on her face, saying words with strong possessiveness, Kousaka Kyosuke naturally chose to respond.

　　Honestly speaking, Ichika's possessiveness is roughly the strongest one.

　　Neither sister is the type to give in.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care about this kind of thing.

　　There are so many partners with different personalities.

　　As long as it doesn't disrupt harmony, he is willing to accept it all.

　　Well, Ichika cooperated really well...

　　When it comes to Nino, Kyosuke Kousaka is even more familiar with the situation and just acts gently.

　　Just treat it like a fine work of art.

　　Nino, who likes a slow pace, was also quite happy, but she still spoke in a stubborn tone.

　　"Weren't you very anxious just now? Are you out of energy?"

　　"Yeah, yeah, no strength left."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka echoed, his eyes getting closer and closer to Nino's light pink lips.

　　Nino was shy and closed her eyes, with her pink and shiny lips slightly parted.

　　His mouth softened.

　　It's Yotsuba and May's turn.

　　The two girls were very satisfied.

　　The former is too shy, and after his courage gradually disappears, his whole body becomes as soft as if he has no bones.

　　The latter has very poor fighting ability and is indeed the last person that Kyosuke Kousaka needs to appease carefully.

　　After it's all over.

　　Everyone was wearing colorful coats, but May was the only one who was still being held lightly. Feeling that the other hand was too idle, Kyosuke Kousaka picked up Yotsuba next to him.

　　The two youngest ones still need to be taken good care of.

　　Starting with the flat and slender belly that was not lacking in sexiness, Kyosuke Kousaka was still a little surprised by Yotsuba's firm, delicate and smooth body.

　　Naturally, I carefully felt it several times, even though I had felt it before...

　　“Eh——”

　　“…嘤!”

　　"You want to come again?" Nino rolled her eyes.

　　Although a little tired, Miku is still full of energy: "Please leave it to me, Yotsuba and Mayu have worked too hard."

　　Ichika smiled and raised her hand to stop Miku who wanted to go forward.

　　"Let my sister do it. She has been exercising well recently~"

　　"Ichika, move aside. You are already tired."

　　"No, I haven't."

　　"Well, I just had a brief contact with Yotsuba and Mayu, there's nothing else to it, it will be your turn next time." Kyosuke Kousaka interrupted the conversation between Ichika and Miku.

　　Ichika and Miku immediately sat down calmly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hurriedly said to Nino who was pouting slightly, "Nino, you have it too."

　　"I don't care..."

　　"Yes, I do."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is very familiar with this kind of awkward words.

　　In the past, when Nino said similar words reflexively, she felt uneasy, and Kousaka Kyosuke comforted her at that time.

　　Now that he could say such tsundere words, Kousaka Kyousuke could only feel satisfied.

　　He is not in a position to reveal his identity at the moment, so he will wait until the right opportunity in the future...although he doesn't know how many years it will take.

　　Keep it a secret, keep it a secret for now.

　　"Is Yotsuba also intensifying her exercise like May?" Ichika was more curious about Kousaka Kyousuke's preferences, so she attacked from her sister's side.

　　Nino smiled slyly, "Does Yotsuba want to be the muscle queen like Mayu?"

　　"No, there's no such thing." Yotsuba shook her head anxiously.

　　Seeing that Yotsuba was obviously familiar with his comfort, Kyosuke Kousaka began to circle around her cute little belly button.

　　Covered by his coat, some of his movements were difficult to see.

　　It's a little fun.

　　May herself didn't notice much, because she was just resting in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms like a kitten, making faint humming sounds from time to time, with a peaceful look on her face.

　　"So, May is the muscle queen?" Ichika teased May just like Nino did.

　　During normal times, it is usually the second month of May.

　　May snorted happily: "No~"

　　Veins bulged on Yihua's forehead. Are you very proud, May?

　　It was hard for Ichika to be happy, as if she saw some small animal that wanted to show off by leaning next to her.

　　May was not aware of this at all and nudged Kyosuke Kousaka with her head again, which seemed more like a provocation in Ichika's eyes.

　　"Only one month of May..."

　　Yihua puffed up her cheeks secretly. She clearly let this youngest sister hug her husband every time they went to bed, but she didn't expect that she would become so complacent?

　　Should I change her next time?

　　Forget it, by then May will be so aggrieved that she will cry.

　　Who said May is a crybaby~

　　"Master Kyousuke, please feed me."

　　Another voice reached Yihua's ears.

　　Ichika: "..."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "Although I am willing, please don't really treat yourself as a pet."

　　May: “Yeah!”

　　"May has completely turned into a pet." Sanjiu said softly.

　　Nino teased, "You would be like this even if Kyousuke-sama fed you."

　　Miku: "No, I like to feed Kyousuke-sama."

　　Ichika: “This is good!”

　　Nino: “You can give it a try.”

　　Yotsuba: "Then I will..."

　　May: “Um—”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "..."

　　Please don't do this.

　　If you feed one person a mouthful, they will be stuffed to death! They will really be stuffed to death...

　　

　　Day 259 of Travel

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who went out with Kagura, met Minamoto no Hiromasa again.

　　"Boya, if you came early, why don't you go sit inside first?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no way to deal with his brother-in-law. He just hoped that he would not stand at the door of his house waiting in the cold winter wind.

　　By then, all his reputation would be gone, and Minamoto no Hiromasa would have no idea about it. If Kyosuke Kousaka really encountered such a situation, he would vomit blood.

　　"I'll come over at 7:00 p.m. Even if you and Kagura go out early in the morning, can't I just go to the official residence to look for you?"

　　"…As long as you are happy."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was helpless.

　　He roughly figured out that Yuan Boya just wanted to come and see Kagura.

　　Kagura was no different at this moment than before, her expression was dull. She greeted Minamoto Boya and said nothing more.

　　Minamoto Boya was still very happy. With his fluctuating emotional intelligence, he didn't seem to notice Kagura's unwelcome at all.

　　Kagura was indeed mumbling in her heart, "Can I still enjoy the flowers with Kyousuke today..."

　　The arrival of Minamoto Boya almost wiped out Kagura's expectations.

　　Kagura naturally couldn't be happy.

　　It seems that those who were married into the family, such as Kaori, Fujishikibe, Fumino, etc., only communicate with their relatives through letters at most.

　　And it must be strange for her to see her brother so often, right?

　　Whether they meet once a month or every few days... this somewhat interferes with the communication between her and her husband.

　　However, realizing that her brother Minamoto no Hiromasa came to help and not to cause trouble, Kagura could only suppress her temper.

　　In short, the group started to move forward.

　　Arrived at the official residence of the Procuratorate.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was handling official documents as usual, while Kagura sat quietly beside him.

　　Yuan Boya, who had nothing to do, started reading various records.

　　Compared to those public security incidents, he prefers to see some incidents involving powerful monsters and take over their resolution.

　　"Kyoto is still very safe..."

　　Seeing that each monster incident was quickly resolved within a day or two, and almost no people died from monsters in the city, Minamoto Boya felt that the situation was very good.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke muttered, "You think too much!"

　　In theory, apart from good people who pay taxes and are normal people who can receive relief subsidies from all aspects, other categories of untouchables and vagrants are not considered human beings.

　　There is no need to report death.

　　Therefore, the data appears to be naturally safe.

　　But from an objective point of view, Kyoto's security is extremely limited.

　　The further south you go, the more dangerous the area becomes.

　　The farther the area is from the central main road, Suzaku Road, the more dangerous it is and you need to be careful because some monsters will hide there.

　　On the contrary, in most areas of the suburbs, since people often come and go, the fire soldiers, guards, and onmyojis are on duty, which makes ordinary criminals and monsters dare not act recklessly.

　　Of course, some monsters that become abnormal due to yin energy need to be counted separately.

　　Speaking of which, what is Kuro Seimei doing?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought of this again.

　　Even though he wanted to deduce it, he gave up because he guessed that there was a high chance that he would be discovered.

　　Seimei is the protagonist.

　　Whether it is Black Seimei or Seimei, the talent of Onmyoji is maxed out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't think he can surpass others. At most, he can reach the same level of Onmyoji as Seimei.

　　But this is clearly not enough.

　　To do something like deduction you need overwhelming strength. Don't wait for Hei Qingming to come up with a similar method, otherwise you will end up suffering a huge loss!

　　To be cautious, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to defend Kyoto to the death.

　　After all, your own work is more important.

　　If the sky falls, Black Seimei will probably actively help to hold it up, not to mention there is another good-looking Seimei.

　　As expected, I won’t lose no matter what.

　　「赢麻了！」

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's path of praise.

　　Just after he said it in his mind, he thought again, was he too arrogant?

　　It's like setting a flag.

　　It’s okay, it’s okay, it’s fine!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly took several bites of himself.

　　Even if it is poisonous, isn't there a saying that "two negatives equal a positive"?

　　Even so…

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka was very honest and hid his hands in his sleeves and made careful deductions.

　　Be careful and safe.

　　Spiritual energy was consumed at an extremely fast rate.

　　After noticing this, Kyosuke Kousaka made his deductions more cautiously.

　　Kagura noticed something and took the initiative to observe the situation around Kousaka Kyosuke and protect him.

　　"Kyosuke's spiritual power disappeared quite quickly, as if he was fortune-telling."

　　Thinking of this, Kagura also wanted to learn it.

　　Now that I have learned divination, can I help my husband again?

　　Minamoto Hiromasa did not notice Kyosuke Kousaka's condition.

　　On the one hand, Minamoto no Hiromasa was not very good at spiritual power perception, and on the other hand, Kousaka Kyosuke was extremely secretive.

　　The reason why Kagura was able to discover it was not only because she had a strong ability to perceive spiritual power, but also because she had had close contact with Kyosuke Kousaka many times and was already familiar with the direction of the spiritual power in Kyosuke's body.

　　"Let's go on patrol."

　　"Huh?" Yuan Boya was a little surprised and stood up quickly.

　　Kagura was faster, almost sticking to Kyosuke Kousaka like a little pendant, and the goldfish headdress on her head trembled energetically, even though her eyes were still round and her body was chubby.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost wanted to touch Kagura's goldfish headdress because it was so cute.

　　

　　Too bad this isn't the time to talk about this.

　　Go out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked in front, patrolling the streets of Shijo Avenue.

　　Yuan Boya asked curiously, "How do we start from the four main roads?"

　　“I feel like there will be some gains here.”

　　"That's not true...hahaha, I think it's great!"

　　"Brother Boya, you should do more and talk less."

　　"Yes!"

　　“……” Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly.

　　Kagura rarely speaks.

　　Being forced to speak many times by Yuan Boya can only be said to be a kind of skill.

　　Unfortunately, he is always the center of the problem.

　　"Kyosuke, I feel something strange in that Buddhist temple..." Kagura suddenly pointed to a certain place.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was slightly stunned: "That place is not very good."

　　Yuan Boya's expression was also quite complicated: "Yeah, that's not an auspicious place."

　　"Boya, you also know?"

　　"…When I was a child, my mother wanted to become a nun, and that was the place she chose."

　　"That's really unlucky. Kagura, go and persuade your mother when you have time."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke touched Kagura's hair.

　　Kagura nodded her head in confusion.

　　"Let's not talk about this. How can we get through the nunnery? This is a place that men avoid very much. Moreover, it is a nunnery established by Queen Tachibana. Although the Tachibana family is in decline now, it will still be very troublesome if something happens to them..."

　　Yuan Boya rarely spoke a long speech.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was also a little hesitant: "Indeed."

　　Yuan Boya suddenly said: "Besides, you also have the title of "Romancer". "

　　“……” Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　That's what he's worried about.

　　He was speechless about the title of "romantic man" and felt very innocent.

　　God knows how absurd each of those nobles is.

　　How come he got it?

　　Just because he married several wives in a short period of time and brought them home directly?

　　This is not fair!

　　Thinking about the fact that he had a reputation for being "indifferent to food and drink" because of marrying Chitanda, he felt even more innocent.

　　Sometimes, Kyosuke Kousaka really wants everyone to see how beautiful Chitanda, the so-called farm girl, is.

　　After thinking it over again, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to keep it for himself and not give it to anyone else.

　　Back to the topic.

　　What to do now?

　　By the way.

　　The temple that Kyosuke Kousaka wants to enter is called "Danrinji", a temple built by Tachibana Kachiko, who believed in Buddhism.

　　Tachibana Kachiko was the first and only empress in Japanese history who came from the Tachibana family.

　　Since his death, the Tachibana clan, which had been competing with the Fujiwara clan, completely declined, and as the Fujiwara clan rose and prospered, they were suppressed and could no longer raise their heads.

　　At the very least, Kyosuke Kousaka had never heard of anyone with the last name Tachibana in Kyoto.

　　Sometimes he even wondered if the Tachibana clan had been destroyed by the Fujiwara clan.

　　However, this is not a reason to suddenly provoke the Tachibana family.

　　After all, killing everyone is a very taboo behavior.

　　From the fact that the Taoist priest sent a large number of soldiers to protect his nephew Jianlong, it can be seen that...

　　"Let me in!"

　　"No! If something goes wrong, it will be very difficult for you to get married in the future, Boya."

　　"Then I..."

　　"No!" ×2

　　Both Kousaka Kyosuke and Minamoto Hiromasa objected.

　　It is rare for the two to agree on something.

　　Kagura lowered her head in disappointment.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke patted her head and said, "I don't quite understand what went wrong, but if I let you take the risk, Kagura, then I would be remiss as a husband."

　　Kagura understood clearly: "I understand."

　　This means your husband cares about you, so you should be happy.

　　Well, I am really happy...but how do I solve the problem?

　　It was as if God had given the answer.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes became sharp as he suddenly realized something, and his body moved abruptly!

　　A violent airflow was pulled out.

　　"Hmm? Found it..."

　　"——!" Kyosuke Kousaka rose into the air without saying a word, and stretched out his real and unreal claws without hesitation.

　　The alone Hei Qingming!

　　This is a great opportunity!

　　The sound of tearing brocade was heard in the air, and Kyosuke Kousaka almost tried to catch it with his heart.

　　"Haha!" Hei Qingming, whose figure was almost invisible, laughed, and the next second his figure became tall and strong.

　　No, it's a different person!

　　"I am the God of Wind!"

　　The roaring wind waves swept across the white clouds in an instant and stirred up the buildings on the earth!

　　The seemingly unstable buildings around began to shake.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had stopped moving, had a cold look in his eyes. The claws on his hands turned into sharp blades that tore through the strong wind and evil air that was blowing in his face, and he grabbed the tall figure fiercely.

　　"ah!"

　　The powerful scream came to an abrupt end.

　　It seemed as if a meteorite fell from the sky, crashing to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky, and making the world hazy...

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's heart was cold, his eyes were as indifferent as his voice:

　　"Wind God? It should be a monster that brings disaster to mankind, right?"

 

 152. Wind God, Thunder God/Nun/Moon Chasing God and Divine Power/Thunder Emperor?

　　Countless dust and dirt were raised.

　　In this way, Kousaka Kyosuke smashed a hole in the ground for the being who called himself the "God of Wind".

　　"Kyosuke, is everything ok?"

　　Yuan Boya inquired about the situation.

　　He did not step forward, but simply drew his bow and arrow, ready to help.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "You can tell it's okay just by looking at me gossiping."

　　"What's going on?"

　　When Kagura heard the answer, she walked forward and asked.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "Kuro Haruaki used this guy as a substitute when he escaped."

　　"...This guy never intended to have a head-on confrontation." Yuan Boya said angrily.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "If we really face off, I'll probably let you block his escape route, which is actually the same as besieging him."

　　Yuan Boya made a sound and was speechless for a moment.

　　Kagura said: "After all, Kuro Seimei endangers the safety of Kyoto, so catching him is the most important thing."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was also speechless.

　　this……

　　He didn't know what to say.

　　After all, it was Seimei who saved Kagura, and he was the one who just stood by and watched.

　　Whenever he thought back on it, he was still fully aware of his own meanness.

　　And Black Seimei is actually still a part of Abe Seimei.

　　Even if the will is biased, to what extent can it be biased?

　　In general, Kuro Seimei is also Kagura's savior.

　　For this reason, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want Kagura to do anything.

　　After all, repaying kindness with enmity is a taboo.

　　"If possible, let me catch it." Kyosuke Kousaka said vaguely.

　　Yuan Boya gave him a strange look, then turned his attention to the strange existence in the pit.

　　"What the hell is this?"

　　"It must be a god, right? Didn't he just say he was the god of wind?"

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke explained, he looked strangely at the "Wind God" who fainted.

　　His skin is red, his hair is white, his face is angry, and his hands are tightly grasping the yellow canvas with a sun pattern.

　　Two-faced Buddha.

　　It is definitely a two-faced Buddha.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely felt that something was wrong.

　　It was as if these two-faced Buddhas were missing something important.

　　"I remember when we were playing games, these two-faced Buddhas were two-faced and very noisy..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was thinking, and suddenly, he stared at the two-faced Buddha's body - two hands? ?

　　The Two-Faced Buddha has two hands?

　　Is my memory wrong? Or is there something else going on?

　　"Kyosuke, do we want to seal him?" Kagura asked.

　　Minamoto Boya nodded: "Like what Kyosuke said, I don't think this is necessarily a god. It was about to blow down the surrounding houses just now--"

　　Rumble~

　　Suddenly, there was a subtle sound on the ground.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at Minamoto Boya who suddenly closed his mouth and looked around in confusion.

　　I thought that this brother-in-law was also an alternative protagonist.

　　Often times, I have a very clever mouth.

　　With emotion, Kousaka Kyosuke first sealed the Two-Faced Buddha completely with a talisman and put it away, then looked at Kagura.

　　"I will stay in the house, and you can use magic to find everyone around me..."

　　"OK."

　　Kagura swiftly took out a talisman from the small bag on her body and summoned the souls of the dead to cast a spell.

　　The magic she cast with the talisman spirit was able to completely transform the talisman spirit into a human image, and it was even more lifelike.

　　It is very suitable to be used as labor force.

　　Gender also matches...

　　"Although I can also transform the talisman spirits into women, I feel that my reputation is already subtle enough."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　He really couldn't understand why he became so "romantic"?

　　They are obviously more reckless than him, both men and women, and you still dare to say anything about him?

　　While Kousaka Kyosuke was secretly complaining, Kagura was manipulating the people living nearby and finding them one by one.

　　Fortunately, the area affected by the strong wind was around Tanlin Temple.

　　So, the talisman spirits found a group of nuns...

　　——The once glorious Tanlin Temple now has less than two dozen nuns.

　　Looking at the leader, a mature woman with pink and purple hair, with her hair tied up and long bangs covering half of her face.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke opens calmly.

　　"I'm the deputy director of the Procuratorate of Non-Violation. There was a monster causing chaos here and a storm. Now your buildings are crumbling. If you continue to live here, you will be in danger."

　　"I wonder if the other master has a way to solve this problem? We monks have no other place to live."

　　"I will use magic to reinforce your main hall for the time being, and then go and ask about the situation..."

　　"Please, don't act like an adult."

　　The female head priest holds both hands together and bows to Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded slightly, feeling a little depressed.

　　He felt a little stressed when he saw the huge mountain of the same level as Fujishikibu and Suyi pressing down on him.

　　A person with a broader mind than Qingxuande, whom I just met not long ago...

　　The aesthetics of this era are quite strange.

　　The aesthetic standards of the nobility are always hair, incense, clothes and the like.

　　A woman who does not have long black hair, does not know how to use the right incense for herself, and does not know how to match clothes for herself is definitely unpopular.

　　According to that standard, it seems that only Fujishikibu meets the aesthetic standards of the aristocratic masses.

　　However, Fujishikibe was an extremely traditional woman.

　　If you can stay at home, you will definitely not go out. Only Kyosuke Kousaka can appreciate Fujishikibu's beauty.

　　Suddenly I wanted to go back quickly.

　　Anyway, let’s solve the problem quickly!

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka took the siblings Kagura and Minamoto Hiromasa away to inquire about the situation.

　　After all, the affairs of the Ju family are too complicated, so I should ask some reliable people first.

　　Phew~

　　The female host who saw Kyosuke Kousaka off breathed a sigh of relief.

　　He is indeed as easy to talk to as the rumors say.

　　I surveyed the surroundings for a while.

　　She had just returned to the main hall that was reinforced by magic, and a group of beautiful girls came over.

　　"Sister Xixi, how are you?"

　　"Don't think of it as an adult, you don't have to worry!"

　　The female host waved her hands casually, looking relaxed.

　　Are you considering whether to seduce me or something?

　　There is no room for food in the temple. It would be a waste if I don’t seize the opportunity of a high-quality man!

　　I heard that this person is not picky about anything, but I don’t know if it’s true?

　　Well, this guy seemed to have looked over here just now, definitely. He is indeed a man with a more modern aesthetic...

　　"cough!"

　　A dry cough.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just arrived at a mansion and was drinking, suddenly choked.

　　"Lord Kyosuke..." Kagura behind him hurriedly patted Kyosuke Kousaka's back.

　　Covering his mouth with a handkerchief, Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head gently, then looked up at the smiling Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　"Are you serious? A bunch of ladies-in-waiting wrote songs for me?"

　　"Yes, you didn't know? It seems that you never paid attention to it. After all, everyone has heard that you are not picky about women. You are about to leave the palace, so of course you hope to find a suitable husband."

　　"There were too many letters, so of course I didn't pay attention. But don't let me know who said bad things about me..."

　　"It seems that it was done by Lord Yi Zhou's vassals."

　　"Forget it. If this makes them happy, then I don't mind."

　　"Haha." Fujiwara Michinaga couldn't help but laugh.

　　Minamoto Hiromasa gave Kousaka Kyosuke a strange look.

　　"Let me explain it to you..."

　　"No need. Those who are innocent will be innocent. Besides, I don't need this reputation."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately refused Minamoto Hiromasa's help.

　　He thought about it.

　　We must refuse any help from Yuan Boya other than fighting!

　　Otherwise something will happen sooner or later.

　　As for the public opinions regarding matters related to men and women, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't mind at all.

　　And, in his opinion, this was more like the loser's futile last struggle.

　　Ignoring them is the greatest disrespect for them.

　　"In that case, then you should work harder. I'll charge half of the fee from the kite workers."

　　"…Thank you very much."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is an unstoppable force.

　　This time he can only say that he has avoided disaster by losing money.

　　When he heard Fujiwara no Michinaga say that most of the Tachibana clan in Kyoto were in other Reitake states, he realized that he would have to spend money.

　　If they don't spend money, the nuns in Tanlin Temple will have to sleep outdoors, or wait for the temple to collapse and hit them.

　　It's not good no matter how you look at it.

　　At most, we can catch Hei Qingming and ask him for money, but there is a high possibility that he doesn't have much money.

　　In the end, I still had to pay for it myself.

　　"If they rebuild it, where will they live now?" Yuan Boya couldn't help asking again out of curiosity.

　　"There are only a few of them. They can stay in my old residence for now."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga smiled and said, "Then you have to be prepared in the next few days. Someone will say that the Lord Betō of the Procuratorate of Non-Violation is going to take action against the ordained monks."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "People who gossip are only good at talking. If you really want to show off, it's better to come to me."

　　He felt it didn't matter.

　　After all, his superior, the Taoist priest, was always subject to gossip, so he was no exception.

　　In order to avoid too much trouble, Kousaka Kyousuke had someone in mind to take charge of this aspect——

　　"Okay, Master Kyousuke, please leave this to me."

　　After returning to their residence, Kyosuke Kousaka explained the situation and Haruno promised with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Please."

　　He had just captured a god and was planning to analyze it to see if he could contribute to the deification of the Moon Chasing God.

　　Also, it was strange that half of the two-faced Buddha was missing. He had to think about what was going on.

　　Could it be that Hei Qingming took it down?

　　How to dismantle it?

　　Can it actually split a god in half alive?

　　No, we have to ask the kind-hearted Qingming!

　　I always feel like there's a conspiracy involved.

　　If I'm not mistaken, it was largely because of my participation that Black Seimei was unable to break the barrier of Kyoto according to the method in the original work.

　　After all, the Yin energy covering Kyoto is the prerequisite for casting the Yin-Yang reversal spell.

　　Therefore, Hei Qingming should have found another way.

　　"Master Kyousuke, your clothes are wrinkled."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was about to leave, was suddenly called.

　　A slender hand stretched forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only stand there and watch Xiu Shou smooth out the clothes in front of him.

　　Under the shining winter sunshine, a beautiful face shows a tranquil and gentle expression, and her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Haruno in front of him and thought of Yukino again.

　　Yukino is similar to this when she becomes gentle.

　　If there is any difference, it is that her tall and round beautiful breasts are about to overwhelm people.

　　Perhaps Yukino should wait a few more years before achieving something like this.

　　He believes it!

　　Believe firmly!

　　A refreshing hint of vanilla passes quietly over the nose.

　　There was a vague sense of ambiguity in the quiet atmosphere.

　　"Alright, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Thank you for your help."

　　"I'm glad to do this for you."

　　"When you have time, you can come to the bedroom to accompany Yukino. I will talk to Xiangzi."

　　"Thank you for your concern, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Talk more to Yukino..." Kyosuke Kousaka said after hesitating for less than a second or two.

　　Then he left.

　　As soon as the woman took the initiative, he had to loosen his belt again.

　　But now I have to go back to accompany my promised partner. Besides, Yang Nai may just be fishing, so I'd better not take it seriously.

　　Anyway, the meat in your mouth can't escape.

　　He looked at Yang Noi and tried to improve her favorability just like completing a quest.

　　It’s okay to take it seriously, but just take your time.

　　I can hardly manage my time anymore, I have to party at any time, and adding a few more people to the mix will be really troublesome.

　　Hmm...

　　As she waved goodbye to Kousaka Kyousuke, Haruno blinked and hummed with joy.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, are you saying that I can ask Yukino about anything he wants?"

　　A thought flashed through my mind.

　　Yang Noi believed that he was absolutely right.

　　Judging from Kyosuke Kousaka's expression, this is indeed what he meant.

　　In this case, can't I tease my sister again?

　　Great!

　　After the excitement, Yang Nai returned to her residence and prepared to dress up carefully before going out.

　　While walking, Yang No could not help wondering whether Kousaka Kyousuke's hobby was...

　　I still don’t see it, what a pity.

　　Forget it, I'll observe it carefully when I live in the bedroom.

　　Sleeping hall.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just returned, did not quickly return to his room to check on the condition of the Two-Faced Buddha, but went to Fujishikibu's room.

　　Kagura is also in this.

　　It was probably because when he just woke up, Kyosuke Kousaka always came here, and Kagura was also more attached to Fuji Shikibu.

　　"Let the nuns live in the old house..."

　　"Yes, there are less than ten people."

　　"Are they all young women?"

　　"If you hadn't told me, I wouldn't have noticed that they were all young..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stopped moving and looked a little confused.

　　After thinking about it, I was too lazy to care.

　　He was sitting up, and then he hugged Fujishikibu again and said honestly:

　　"It doesn't matter. I just like women. Let those people talk."

　　Fujishikibe wanted to laugh, but finally held it back.

　　Realizing that Kousaka Kyousuke's reputation as a "romantic man" was inevitable, she had no good solution.

　　"Kagura, sit closer. I'll be very warm this way."

　　"Um."

　　Kagura, who had been watching quietly without saying anything, now moved over obediently.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hugged her, feeling comfortable and there was a special soft and cute feeling.

　　He rubbed Kagura's little face unconsciously.

　　Kagura also made a "wuwu" sound.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little stiff and looked at Fujishikibu for help.

　　Fujishikibu's pair of deep and indifferent purple-red eyes slightly curved, his eyes were as gentle as water, and contained a smile.

　　Gently raise your hand and come.

　　Every move she made seemed very tempting to Kyosuke Kousaka, and every small movement seemed to stretch out the most beautiful curves of her body.

　　"Kagura, please help me too." Kyosuke Kousaka did not forget his new wife next to him.

　　Kagura saw that Kousaka Kyousuke's body was slightly closer, and immediately understood, and buried her head in Kousaka Kyousuke's arms. Soon, a cute sucking sound was heard...

　　In the evening.

　　After eating together and taking a bath, Kyosuke Kousaka lay comfortably in the bathtub and almost melted.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, I heard that your taste has changed again." Su Shang asked curiously.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke rolled his eyes: "My taste has never changed, you are asking for a beating, come here."

　　"oh oh."

　　Su Chang swam over, creating ripples in the bathtub.

　　In the misty fog, this beautiful girl looks like a mermaid.

　　Boom.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knocked on Su Shang's head twice as if knocking on the door.

　　He immediately hugged her and told her what happened today.

　　It was probably about meeting Kuroseime, letting him run away, releasing dangerous monsters, sealing them, coming back, and resting...

　　"Ah, it's Hei Qingming again." Su Chang clenched her fists, feeling a little indignant.

　　Xiangzi smiled and said, "Looking at the calm look of Kyousuke-sama, could there be some unexpected gains?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "I'm not sure if there are any, but I feel like there should be some."

　　As he spoke, he couldn't help but look at Zhuiyue Shen.

　　Because of the Two-Faced Buddha given by Kuro Seimei, it was the first time that he truly came into contact with and gained a preliminary understanding of divine power. Perhaps Moon Chasing God would be more confident in condensing his divine nature and becoming a god.

　　The Moon Chaser's rabbit ears stood up and he tried to act calm, but he was actually very panicked inside.

　　"Isn't the water enough? I need it tonight... No, absolutely not!"

　　"Have all the nuns been ordained?" Meng Ye asked curiously.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "She only shaved her head and wore monk's robes, which made her look like an ordinary woman. She didn't look like a Zen woman at all."

　　"The one who shows such Zen nature must be the female host!"

　　"You are so clever."

　　"Then please reward me too, Kyosuke-sama~"

　　Mengye swam over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched her head.

　　I thought to myself that Komachi's hair was better.

　　Fortunately, I will be accompanying Komachi, Kagura, and Kei tonight, so there is no rush.

　　Komachi, who was missed by Kyosuke Kousaka, had flushed cheeks and no specific emotions could be seen. Her little head was thinking about the essential oil incident that happened not long ago.

　　After hearing Kagura say that Kousaka Kyosuke had made a lot of plum blossoms again, she thought it would be a hard night to fall asleep~

　　Kei, who was next to Komachi, was also in a daze.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is trying to help with poverty alleviation, and now he is doing it every day when he has free time... She always feels something swollen in front of her. Is it an illusion?

　　"Come to think of it, it's not in accordance with the rules for the master to give a maid a massage, right?"

　　Suddenly thinking of some memories that Kyosuke Kousaka buried under her, Hui's cheeks turned redder than Komachi next to her.

　　Seeing everyone casually chatting about family matters, Shizuko glanced around and found that everyone was already in a trance -

　　“Fumino, Yukino… please, don’t do this. Your gaze is too strong. I’m going to be scared.”

　　"Komachi Kazue is becoming more and more rude. You are still young, you can't think about those rude things every day!"

　　He scanned the area carefully.

　　Shizuko found that only the older sister-type shikigami such as Kaori, Fujishikibu, Suyi, Hiromi, and Toyomi, as well as the two shikigami Youdaohime and Hakurou, were relatively quiet, while the others were interacting with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Or he is fantasizing about something, in any case, it is developing in the direction of wine and women.

　　Shizuka was a little scared.

　　What if one day when you are taking a shower, your husband becomes interested and does something to you, then things will get out of control, right?

　　Very bad!

　　No, I have to conserve my energy tomorrow and satisfy my husband first... then he won’t think so much!

　　Bathing is complete.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to Ozuki's room.

　　There are all kinds of drums in Zhuiyue Shen's room, neatly arranged. There are nine drums in total, of different sizes, occupying a quarter of the room.

　　The remaining three quarters of the room were covered with ordinary low tables and straw mats. It was quite spacious and still comfortable to roll around in.

　　"…Is there something wrong?" Zhuiyue Shen asked cautiously with his tail tucked in and his rabbit ears stretched straight.

　　"What would you do if I said I was here to check on your health?"

　　"I'm fine, you go out."

　　"Luckily I'm not here to check your body. Put your hand over here first. I'm serious."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is forced to

　　Moon Chaser frowned in dissatisfaction, and muttered as he stretched out his hand: "…Why do you need to promise?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke held the little hand of Zhuiyue Shen and said with a smile: "How about I give you an order?"

　　"...Humph! An order is an order. I will never accept anything that is too excessive."

　　"What if I beg you?"

　　“…It’s not impossible to consider.”

　　"You're so great." Kyosuke Kousaka exclaimed.

　　What you mean is that you can do anything if you just coax him/her?

　　Seeing the beautiful posture of Zhuiyue Shen in a tantrum and agitated state, as if she was acting coquettishly, he felt that it was absolutely the right thing to do to collect Zhuiyue Shen as a shikigami.

　　"If you keep talking nonsense, I'll let you go!" Zhuiyueshen gnashed his teeth with his cheeks flushed like a drunk.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka chuckled and carefully transferred the divine power extracted from the Two-Faced Buddha to the Moon Chasing God.

　　"Feel it, can you move it?"

　　"——What kind of power is this?"

　　"Divine power, didn't I say before that Black Harumi threw a monster over here?"

　　"That...that's a god, right?"

　　A look of surprise appeared on the face of the Moon Chaser.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke corrected him: "It is a monster. I have investigated it. The monster relied on its power to do whatever it wants and despised mortals. Now it has no believers at all."

　　In fact, the Two-Faced Buddha is still a god, but without anyone worshipping him, he has lost the power of faith, which is equivalent to losing the channel to replenish his divine power. It is only a matter of time before he falls from deity and turns into a demon.

　　"Feel it for a moment, feel the depth of this power, and think twice before you act next time."

　　"I won't do anything random."

　　"Experience it carefully first." Kousaka Kyosuke merged his divine power into the body of the Moon Chaser without further ado.

　　The Moon-Chasing God was stunned, and he felt his vision spinning, as if the world was spinning.

　　In an instant, I found myself filled with strength, as if there was an omnipotent force that could rule the world and destroy everything in the world...

　　“Huh?!”

　　Zhuiyue Shen suddenly screamed, and when he came back to his senses, he found that he was no different from usual.

　　The little hand was still tightly holding Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She glared at Kousaka Kyosuke: "What on earth are you doing?"

　　"I'm letting you experience the situation of being a god in advance. Didn't I say that the monster relied on its power to do whatever it wanted? When you become a god in the future and master divine power, you may also encounter such a situation."

　　"I see...it seems being a god is more difficult than I thought."

　　"Try again? Try to keep calm?"

　　"Um!"

　　Moon Chasing God nodded his head heavily.

　　She must try harder!

　　Everyone trusts her so much, she absolutely cannot let them down!

　　If he turned into a god who only knew how to destroy... No, he should be a monster!

　　Then, Kousaka Kyosuke cooperated with the Moon Chaser to let her feel the power of the divine power.

　　The power of faith surrounding Moon Chaser has become increasingly strong these days, and Kousaka Kyosuke understands that Moon Chaser will be able to condense his godhood after a while.

　　Therefore, it is quite good to be able to understand the divine power in advance.

　　So, while guiding Zhuiyue Shen, Kousaka Kyosuke was casually thinking about various things.

　　"The divine power consists almost entirely of violent forces. I guessed it was related to the 'destructive' attribute of the Two-Faced Buddha."

　　"This guy is really disgusting."

　　Just as Kousaka Kyousuke and Zhuiyue Shen said.

　　There are no more believers who worship the Two-Faced Buddha, and his existence will eventually disappear with the passage of time.

　　Transformation into a monster is a 100% possibility.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also wondered if the Two-Faced Buddha was born out of fear.

　　He was not very curious about this kind of thing.

　　It's just a two-faced Buddha.

　　It is better to treat the Moon Chasing God in front of you well.

　　Even though the Moon Chaser's combat power is not strong, his auxiliary ability is still very strong.

　　The power of the moonlight in one's body can quickly replenish one's physical and spiritual strength. Becoming a god will definitely improve it, right?

　　Even if that doesn't work, being a mascot is great.

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who gave Moon Chaser his familiar divine power, had a gleam of light on his lips, his face was slightly puffed, and a serious look flashed in his eyes.

　　The Moon Chaser who was pushing him from behind was angry and annoyed: "No——"

　　Day 260 of Crossing

　　The morning bell had not yet rung.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka opened his eyes and looked at Komachi, who was like a little tiger with her eyes closed and her mouth open, and was speechless for a moment.

　　Ang Emm~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt his face wet, warm, and a little itchy.

　　He tilted his head slightly, and Kagura, who had woken up at some point, blinked and looked at him. Then she slightly opened her pink lips, revealing a small row of neat and beautiful pearly teeth, and slowly moved forward...

　　Chirp~

　　Kousaka Kyosuke closed his eyes.

　　When I woke up in the morning, there were two little tigers. Should I sing a nursery rhyme?

　　Noticing a strong heartbeat farther away from Komachi, Kousaka Kyousuke did not forget to gently hold a small hand with his free hand.

　　"..." Hui, who had her eyes closed, had a slightly moved expression, her curved eyelashes trembled, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.

　　2:45 am - 1:25 pm

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had already prepared a variety of breakfasts, had breakfast with Kagura, Komachi, and Kei.

　　The companions were among the youngest, so Kyosuke Kousaka did not dare to cross the line. He took care of them carefully, as if he was protecting a work of art.

　　After dinner, Kyosuke Kousaka gave another massage at Komachi's suggestion.

　　I didn’t use any essential oils this time, I just did it normally.

　　"Oh~ It feels so good~ Please be a little harder..."

　　"so?"

　　"A little further down~"

　　“It feels more and more wrong.”

　　"If Kyosuke-sama can be quick, impulsive, wild, and reckless, the score he gets will be very unusual~ Ah——"

　　"Take your time. I can still satisfy you if you need anything else."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless as he gave Komachi a small knife as usual.

　　Komachi didn't say anything, her body was twitching a little, and Kousaka Kyosuke noticed the clues and quickly attacked...

　　Chen time.

　　After finally calming down Komachi and Kei, Kyosuke Kousaka takes Kagura out.

　　This time I didn’t meet Yuan Boya at the door. Maybe he had something to do today.

　　"Let's go to the suburbs today."

　　"Okay~"

　　Kagura, with her gentle features, responded softly, her voice soft and cute.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had already developed immunity to this, but he still got hard.

　　Then he quickly headed to the suburbs carrying Kagura on his back.

　　He always felt that Hei Qingming was using the Two-Faced Buddha to do something bad.

　　Yes, Kyosuke Kousaka roughly confirmed that the Two-Faced Buddha should have one side separated.

　　It should be clear that one side of the Two-Faced Buddha is the God of Wind and the other side is the God of Thunder.

　　As expected, the Wind God's side was stripped away by Hei Qingming, while the Thunder God's side is still in Hei Qingming's hands.

　　There is a high probability that he wants to do something bad.

　　"Are you trying to strengthen the power of the dragon soul?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought of a possibility.

　　In this era, the most famous story about Abe Haruaki is that he tamed a dragon spirit.

　　It should be the dragon that surrounds him in the game "Onmyoji". According to the skill introduction in the game, this dragon can use spiritual power to summon thunder to attack the enemy.

　　When the game becomes reality, this thunderbolt will definitely do more than just make people dizzy.

　　The destructive power should definitely be at MAX level!

　　Hualalalal——

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the bustling scene in the distance and knew that those people in distress were receiving relief again.

　　Several days passed and the disaster relief work never stopped.

　　It hasn't snowed these days, but the weather is still so cold that some people will die if they continue to starve.

　　It was also thanks to the kindness of Emperor Ichijo that he was willing to open the charity granaries, otherwise it would have been very troublesome if a group of hungry people had rioted.

　　"I heard from Shizuko that the cold would be even more terrifying..."

　　Kagura looked at a group of wanderers hiding in the cold wind and seemingly settling down, with an expression of pity on her face.

　　She no longer asked for Kyosuke Kousaka's help.

　　Because Kousaka Kyosuke has to work, and there are too many homeless people here who need help. It would not be good to save one without saving the others...

　　"At least there is hope for survival. We can only pray that they can survive this winter safely."

　　"Um."

　　Kagura, who was sitting on Kyosuke Kousaka's back, did indeed close her eyes and pray silently.

　　She couldn't help too many people.

　　The husband also has his own things to do.

　　I just hope that everyone will no longer suffer from the cold or hunger in the future.

　　"Even if there is enough food to feed the whole world, there will still be people starving to death." Kousaka Kyosuke said secretly, without any emotion in his heart.

　　He hoped that Kagura on his back would always be so kind-hearted.

　　Like him? His heart has already been black.

　　After all, I have seen many dead people and many dark things...

　　With a sigh, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura on patrol.

　　Noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was about to go to the shrine to see the moon-chasing goddess, was slightly stunned, and then he quickly rushed to Kyoto with Kagura.

　　Kyoto.

　　There were rolling dark clouds that instantly covered the area north of the four roads!

　　The inky shadow covered the surroundings for a moment, and it was pitch black. The undulating clouds in the sky were rolling with thunder, and the howling wind sounded like ghosts and gods howling.

　　Snap~!

　　The thunder that penetrated the sky was like a dragon or a snake winding down!

　　Zheng~~

　　The sound of swords rang out in the sky, and the cold light suddenly pierced through the purple thunder.

　　At Suzaku Gate, Kousaka Kyosuke, who had just appeared, frowned and looked at the sky...

　　Suddenly, a series of hoarse and unpleasant ghostly cries suddenly rang out: "Mr. Suga is here!!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who was wondering why this happened, turned pale. Was he trying to make everything look like an enemy? He was trying to lure out all the royal nobles!

 

 153. Entering the temple to see the emperor/Ah, yes, yes, yes/Setting up a trap again/Meeting a modern acquaintance

　　Sugawara no Michizane.

　　His name is Sugawara Michizane.

　　It is one of the four great vengeful spirits in the Heian period.

　　In modern times, he is worshipped as a famous god of learning.

　　Every year before the big exams, a large number of students go to pay homage.

　　It can be said to be one of the most famous gods.

　　In the current Heian period, although he is worshipped, he can be said to be an alternative god.

　　But...what does it have to do with him now? !

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the dark clouds covering a large area of ​​Kyoto and wanted to chop Kuroo Seimei into pieces!

　　"I don't know where Sugawara Michizane is, but he struck a thunderbolt and a bunch of little monsters called for him to come... Is he trying to hold me back?"

　　This tricky top-down approach completely confused Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This behavior, which was like "a random punch that killed a master", was completely beyond Kyosuke Kousaka's expectations.

　　Raise your hand.

　　A scarlet Vermilion Bird appeared out of nowhere and flew into the sky, flying higher and higher.

　　Brilliant flames of color bloomed, driving away the sudden rolling dark clouds.

　　This scene feels very familiar.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly remembered, "Isn't this the same situation as when Akiko entered the palace?"

　　Well, I never thought that Hei Qingming would also use this trick?

　　Could it be that it was Qingming himself who took this private job in the first place?

　　Tap tap tap…

　　A group of guards wearing fine iron armor and holding weapons came surging in, as dense as dark clouds in the sky.

　　"Excuse me, which sir are you?" The leading official, who was wearing a crimson official robe, stepped forward and spoke.

　　"Kyousuke."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said lightly, raised his hand and made a gesture to control Suzaku to drive away more dark clouds in the sky.

　　The previously agitated shouting stopped with the appearance of Suzaku.

　　What a bunch of funny and annoying little monsters.

　　Upon seeing this, Yutoku of the Weimeng Mansion quickly bowed and said nothing more.

　　Although he noticed Kousaka Kyosuke's behavior clearly, he did not dare to disturb him for fear of causing any accidents and attracting criticism from a group of officials.

　　It is well known that the person in charge of the Procuratorate of Non-Violation is a powerful Onmyoji.

　　Even if Yuto had never met Kyosuke Kousaka, people around him would have reminded him in a low voice.

　　I am stepping forward now simply because I cannot do nothing.

　　Less than a quarter of an hour.

　　The sky is blue.

　　However, whispers about "Lord Suga" and "Prime Minister Suga" kept ringing in Kyosuke Kousaka's ears.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's head is aching.

　　I'm afraid what will follow will be a period of time where you will be paranoid and afraid of everything.

　　In this case, I am afraid that I will no longer be able to take charge of the situation in various parts of Kyoto as before.

　　"Master Kyousuke, the emperor summons you to the palace."

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke turn around, Yutoku of the Guard Mansion lowered his head and whispered.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hummed softly: "I understand."

　　Then Yuto led the way in front, and Kyosuke Kousaka followed behind.

　　Even though I knew how to get to the main hall of the palace, it was impossible to get there without someone to lead me.

　　The tall, majestic and magnificent palaces that come into view are quite familiar.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remembered that the last time he entered the palace was half a year ago.

　　The soft glow that illuminated a corner of the palace disappeared—the Vermillion Bird in the sky was no longer visible.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also arrived at the main hall.

　　After paying his respects to Emperor Ichijo, whose figure was only visible behind the curtain, Kousaka Kyosuke officially walked to the center.

　　At this moment, it is still court session.

　　A group of more than five officials stood in different positions according to their status.

　　Even though he was promoted to the fourth position, Kyosuke Kousaka should still stand in the least conspicuous place.

　　Unfortunately, that’s not possible now.

　　"Kyosuke, what happened in front of the Suzaku Gate?" The Tibetan leader at the head of a row asked Kyosuke Kousaka calmly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke slowly explained: "There is an evil thunder coming..."

　　It's just a simple Spring and Autumn style narration, describing how strange the enemy is and how difficult your life is.

　　After the Tibetan leader finished asking questions, it was the Taoist priest's turn to ask questions.

　　The Taoist priest today was wearing a dark purple official robe, not as casually dressed as he had been in the mansion before. His face was solemn and dignified.

　　"Do you know the specific reason?"

　　“We responded hastily and didn’t know the details.”

　　“Hmm…” the Taoist priest murmured, his expression revealing no emotion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly bowed his head and waited for the trial.

　　At this time, the Grand Secretary who was standing not far from the Taoist priest suddenly spoke.

　　"Kyosuke, you failed to protect the emperor, do you admit your guilt?"

　　"I know my guilt."

　　"What is the crime?"

　　"I deserve death."

　　After a brief exchange, there was a dead silence all around.

　　The Taoist priest, who was still pondering, smiled and said, "There is no death penalty in the law."

　　"I am ashamed."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bowed even lower.

　　The Grand Secretary, Yi Zhou, is looking for trouble?

　　Then just reply with “Oh, yes, yes!”

　　After all, if I kneel down, no one will let me go.

　　Besides, my boss hasn't said anything, so I can't ask him for help, right?

　　"Yin Yang head Kamo Yasunori joins the club."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at his cheap brother-in-law, who was wearing a white hunting robe and had a handsome face, and breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Let the professionals do it!

　　When it comes to maintaining public order, one cannot extend one's hand too far.

　　After two quarters of an hour, the court meeting ended.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka told the Taoist priest his guess in a pavilion in the palace.

　　An amused look appeared on the Taoist priest's thin face.

　　"Just now someone asked you to guard the palace. What do you think?"

　　"Master Daozhang, whatever you say is what it is."

　　"Boring. Go get ready."

　　"Yes, Master Daochang."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke bowed neatly.

　　I thought to myself, "When I become interesting someday, that will be the fate of your nephew!"

　　Seeing the Taoist priest setting a trap without hesitation, what else could Kyosuke Kousaka say?

　　Since you are useful, you should be used obediently.

　　After all, I want to settle down in Japan, and Kyoto is the safest place in Japan - at least compared to other areas.

　　In short, it’s never wrong to listen to your boss.

　　Return to residence.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke gathered a group of friends and talked about today's riots -

　　The main and secondary reasons, interpersonal relationships, expectations and guesses... he did not hide anything.

　　There is no need to hide things, lest people start to imagine things when you are no longer around.

　　Even the seemingly calm and composed Yukino would probably get depressed if she thought about it, not to mention the other girls who all have simple minds.

　　On the contrary, Kyosuke Kousaka feels more at ease with the older sister types like Kaori, Fujishikibu, Moro, Toyoshi, and Hiromi.

　　Each of them has a strong psychological endurance.

　　Well, maturity is good.

　　"That Kagura..." Xiangzi suddenly thought of Kagura again.

　　Kagura has always been following Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke looked at Kagura apologetically: "Although I want to take you there, considering that you are so cute, I think it is still impossible to let people notice you. Please wait for me first."

　　"I will wait for Lord Kyosuke." Kagura was very reluctant but still nodded in agreement obediently.

　　Xiangzi smiled and said, "Kagura isn't shy at all."

　　Kagura touched her cheek and said, "I blushed a little when I was praised in person..."

　　“From that point of view, it’s a plus.”

　　"Ah... That's Komachi's catchphrase."

　　"That's a plus too!"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke gave Komachi a funny look.

　　Komachi giggled, revealing her cute little fangs. Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the scene of being bitten in the morning and became a little hard again.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, when are you leaving?" Su Chang asked reluctantly.

　　Since her marriage, she has met Kyosuke Kousaka most of the time.

　　Now he suddenly enters the palace to guard the safety of the royal family, and no one knows when he will be able to come out?

　　"It should be tomorrow."

　　"Well, no matter what, it would be too lonely for you to enter the palace alone, so let everyone serve you first."

　　"I haven't eaten yet, I haven't eaten yet."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka waved his hands repeatedly.

　　Yang No was also called over. What the hell is the point of starting a party right away?

　　Yono, who was missed by Kyosuke Kousaka, looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with great interest and found it very interesting.

　　It was obvious at a glance that Kousaka Kyousuke's confession was meant to stop others from worrying, and she thought that was pretty good.

　　Putting aside other things, the attitude of equal treatment alone is enough to fascinate women.

　　Yeah, so is Yang No.

　　The treatment that should be available in the modern world is really hard to get in this era.

　　Plus various favorable conditions.

　　There is indeed a reason why Kyosuke Kousaka is so popular.

　　"He didn't inherit many of Genji's shortcomings..." Yono said secretly again.

　　Knowing the historical knowledge and the background of each lady, she naturally knew that Fujishikibu was Murasaki Shikibu.

　　According to history, Fujishikibe's husband was indeed a censor.

　　But the person doesn't seem to be that person.

　　In general, history has become confusing, not to mention that there is a group of time travelers like her.

　　Skip some of the unnecessary ones.

　　The banquet is about to begin preparations...

　　Once at noon and once at night, what a luxury.

　　Very happy too~

　　The lunch is over.

　　Yang Nai returned to her residence with some cakes and briefly explained the situation to her mother.

　　She didn't go into too much detail, after all, she had some idea of ​​it.

　　It is not good for something too important to be known by too many people.

　　In fact, she was the only one who moved around the bedroom frequently...

　　"It looks like things are going to get uneasy again soon, so try not to go out."

　　"Yeah~ I know~"

　　"I'm going to take a nap, you don't need to accompany me."

　　"Okay~"

　　Seeing that her mother didn't ask any more questions, Yang Nai left readily.

　　There are still many things to deal with in the middle of the day.

　　In other words, the information is more important, so I just mentioned it to my mother first.

　　Get out of the house.

　　Yang Nai started to continue her day's work.

　　I was thinking about the safety of going out, and I inadvertently thought of the good friend I met when I first arrived.

　　She secretly felt sorry and didn't know where this good friend was now.

　　If I meet her, I should be able to take good care of her...

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Hikigaya, Ayanokouji, Shijo Tei and Horikita Manabu were also called back.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka handed each person a pack of talismans.

　　"You guys take good care of the others during this time. I have to go to the palace."

　　"Yes, Lord Kyosuke." A group of people responded in unison.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it pleasing to the ear, nodded, and left without planning to say anything more.

　　Frankly speaking, if he hadn't considered that his brothers-in-law might ignore his father-in-law, he wouldn't have planned to come.

　　Time is limited, so it’s better to spend time with your partners.

　　I don't know how long I will be in the palace.

　　This guy Hei Qingming is really a jerk...

　　Forget it, I haven’t lost anything anyway.

　　"If you want to cover Kyoto with evil spirits and destroy the barrier, then go ahead. I can't stop you anyway."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has a bad attitude.

　　Someone in the court asked him to guard the palace, so he did it.

　　Although there are powerful and excellent Onmyojis in the palace.

　　However, this should be a complete offense to Genji, right?

　　It's really unbearable.

　　The other four people looked at each other in bewilderment as they watched Kyosuke Kousaka leave.

　　"It's enough to help with the expedition against Mt. Oe..." After Kousaka Kyosuke left, Ayanokouji opened the package full of talismans without hesitation.

　　Whenever he realized that he had many talismans in his hands, Ayanokouji felt that he was getting safer in this world.

　　Even though what he was given this time was indeed so much that it made him a little uneasy.

　　Hikigaya's mouth twitched: "I'd rather not want so many of these things."

　　The more talismans are given, the more it proves that what is coming next will be terrible.

　　"What does it matter if it's more or less? Things will not change in the end." Prajna smiled.

　　Kuro Seimei's actions have already been known to the monsters one by one, and his position is very delicate.

　　"Well, as everyone said, let's let the arrogant people of Kyoto know how sad the monsters who were bullied by humans in the past were!"

　　Prajna sneered in his heart.

　　He likes Hikigaya, he likes Hikigaya very much.

　　Unfortunately, there are still too few people like Hikigaya.

　　There are more people who like to bully and enslave monsters at will.

　　But it doesn’t matter. When the monsters show their fangs, even if they fail, they will surely make people afraid, right?

　　Come on everyone~

　　——Things won’t change after all…

　　The other four people understood Prajna's hint.

　　If we think about it, once Kyosuke Kousaka leaves, there might be problems with the barrier protecting Kyoto.

　　It is basically a guess about the future situation.

　　"Then I have to speed up my training." Shijodi said with a wry smile.

　　Hikigaya said, "I'll be your sparring partner, but be prepared."

　　"Thank you very much."

　　The four emperors hurriedly thanked him.

　　These days, apart from killing a few thieves, he didn't have much combat experience.

　　If a senior with rich combat experience is willing to give guidance at this time, it can definitely be said to be a very powerful "special training".

　　"Then I will..."

　　"I want to try to train myself to use magic to manipulate spells to attack."

　　"Oh?" Ayanokouji, who was about to take the initiative to show his friendliness to Horikita Manabu, looked surprised.

　　Horikita Manabu slowly explained: "Master Kyousuke taught me a method of using spiritual power to control talismans to perform various spells."

　　"Is that so? Can I take a look?"

　　"That's natural. I just want to learn it well before cooperating with everyone."

　　"That's great." Ayanokouji smiled.

　　It seems that he has forgotten his previous plan to silence Horikita Manabu.

　　In his opinion, the past was the past, and the present is the present, which Horikita has learned to understand.

　　In fact, it is true.

　　Horikita Manabu didn't care too much about Ayanokouji's past attitude.

　　Having seen people who change their expressions faster than Ayanokouji, he thinks that Ayanokouji is a good partner.

　　Since we have different positions, we naturally have to defend our own positions.

　　Currently, Horikita Manabu and Ayanokouji have completely the same stance, and can definitely be said to be the closest of partners.

　　So, it is better to forget some trivial details.

　　Day 261 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had been playing until the early morning, had just woken up and wanted to continue playing with the two sisters Suyi and Suchang who were full of energy.

　　As a result, the summons from the palace came.

　　At the time of Chenshi, Kyosuke Kousaka had to go to the palace with an unhappy look on his face.

　　"Grandmother Kyosuke, see you again~"

　　Su Shang kept waving her little hands at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The same was true for Kagura, Chika, Moeha, Komachi and others, all looking reluctant to leave.

　　"Lord Kyosuke should be back soon," Kaori said comfortingly.

　　She looked around and found that her good friend Mafuyu's expression was the most difficult to conceal.

　　Madoka stared at the direction where Kyosuke Kousaka left with her eyes full of tears, like an abandoned animal.

　　My younger sister, Miharu, is exactly the same.

　　All I can say is that at this moment the two sisters look very similar.

　　Of course, the two Shikigami are probably the most unwilling.

　　Youdaoji and Bailang both looked listless and dull.

　　Xiangzi was thinking about how to comfort them...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went out and walked slowly towards the Imperial Palace.

　　He entered the Suzaku Gate in an orderly manner and was assigned a residence not far from the imperial palace, where he began to wander around.

　　Entering the Suzaku Gate is just the area surrounding the imperial palace.

　　The procedures to officially enter the Imperial Palace, namely the "Ouchi-ri", are more complicated. Kyosuke Kousaka feels that he will not set foot in there and will just stay in the area around the Imperial Palace as a mascot.

　　

　　"Father Dadi's granary is in the southeast corner, but he seems to seldom come here on weekdays."

　　"The Zhongwei Mansion is located in the inner palace, but there is a sword-giving office under the jurisdiction of the Zhongwei Mansion near the granary..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking as he walked, and he met many officials who were busy passing by on the road.

　　After all, almost all official residences were built around the imperial palace.

　　Official offices such as the Office of Inspection, the Office of the Guards, and the Hongluguan were established outside the palace due to their actual functions and needs.

　　By the way, during normal times, Kyosuke Kousaka could also enter the Suzaku Gate, stroll around the Imperial Palace, and even have some colleagues from the Michinaga department take him to the Ouchi without any problem.

　　However, it seems like there would be nothing to do there?

　　If possible, Kyosuke Kousaka really doesn't want to cause trouble.

　　I hope I can be quiet these few days and wait for the day to come.

　　"Izhou is the same. He never learns his lesson. He follows the vassal's words. If you don't object, you are agreeing..."

　　"From the look of him, he didn't agree with it. Why didn't you quickly signal your confidant to stop him?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept muttering to himself.

　　Countless facts have proven this.

　　A bad teammate is more terrible than a great teammate.

　　Knowing that he is in charge of public security, why let him come here?

　　There was just a thunder, and the little monsters started shouting "Lord Suga is coming" and "Prime Minister Suga is coming", and a group of people started making a fuss out of nothing.

　　Yes, yes!

　　It would be disrespectful for him not to come.

　　It may affect Emperor Ichijo's perception of the Taoist priest.

　　The problem is, it's useless for him to be a mascot!!

　　Does this mean that the Yin-Yang masters in the palace are dead?

　　He complained a lot.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out the fine wine from the magic space and went to the Onmyoji Ryo set up in the palace.

　　There are people from the three major Onmyoji forces inside.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka has nothing much, but he has the most connections!

　　The Fujiwara, Kamo, and Genji clans all had wives, and they were all connected to the head of the family, so at least they could be given some face.

　　On the way, Kyosuke Kousaka saw a girl with purple hair and dressed as a court lady. He was slightly startled, but his face showed no sign of abnormality.

　　The purple-haired girl bowed her head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at him and didn't look at him again.

　　Memories hidden deep in my heart came up like bubbles in the water.

　　He still has some impression.

　　Not long after he was rehabilitated, his parents sent him a text message saying they had given him a birthday present and asked him to go and pick it up.

　　Did he encounter a gun fight on the way? He killed a lot of people.

　　

　　I also saved this woman, and encountered a lot of interesting things.

　　In the end, Kyosuke Kousaka was very grateful to the group of people for bringing him happy memories, so he erased all his memories.

　　"It's not easy, I finally ran into someone I know."

　　Just as he was thinking this, the depths of Kyosuke Kousaka's pupils trembled as he looked ahead.

　　A young girl was walking in a hurry.

　　The girl has black and shiny hair, a slightly round face, thin eyebrows and round eyes, and her gaze is serious and solemn.

　　…She is my stepsister’s friend.

　　"..." The black-haired girl bowed respectfully when passing by Kyosuke Kousaka and hurried away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little relieved. Fortunately, he had been avoiding his sister's friends when they came.

　　That being said, it’s not a big problem.

　　It's perfect! It's perfect!

　　I don't know why, but I always feel a chill in my body whenever I meet my stepsister's friends.

　　It's probably an illusion.

　　Seeing how much noise there was at the party last night...

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka visited other Onmyojis in the Imperial Palace Onmyoji Ryo smoothly, drank and chatted, and did not do much else.

　　When he returned to his residence in the afternoon, Kyosuke Kousaka heard that the very famous Fuji Shonagon had committed suicide.

　　He suddenly felt like he had become some kind of elementary school student who was the god of death.

　　Not wanting to bother with anything else, Kousaka Kyosuke ate and went to sleep.

　　Plan to sleep till the next day.

　　Life is hard without a partner...

　　At night, Kyosuke Kousaka woke up immediately after noticing something was wrong with the barrier he had set up, and quietly removed the barrier.

　　Soon, a black-haired girl wearing a lavender long skirt and a red and yellow shirt came over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended not to see it and lay on the bed without moving.

　　The black-haired girl glanced around, turned around and seemed to be about to leave, but Kyosuke Kousaka stopped pretending to be asleep.

　　“Ahaha~”

　　He yawned and stretched.

　　The black-haired girl took a half step back as if frightened, then slapped her head as if she remembered something. She proudly put her hands on her hips, raised her head and chest, as if she wanted to save her face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended not to see it.

　　This is because ordinary people, and even Onmyojis with weak clairvoyance, cannot see the appearance of dead souls.

　　This is normal.

　　Boom boom boom~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sat down at the table and poured himself some water to drink.

　　The black-haired girl came over and sat on the other side, supporting her chin with her hands, then crossed her legs skillfully.

　　"Hello~"

　　The black-haired girl called out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally ignored it.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't react, the black-haired girl waved her hand in front of Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes again, trying back and forth several times.

　　She even curiously put her hands into Kyosuke Kousaka's body.

　　Finding that nothing interesting was happening, the black-haired girl simply ignored Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　With her hands supporting her pretty and dignified face, she sat quietly, looking down at the table, her elegant and quiet temperament immediately emanating from her.

　　If she hadn't crossed her legs, she would have been really beautiful.

　　Suddenly, the black-haired girl put down her crossed legs as if she thought of something, a nervous expression gradually appeared on her face, and she bent down like a thief.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "..."

 

 154. Kasumigaoka Utaha/The Cruelty of Modern Time Travelers/Sei Shonagon and Confession

　　I can't help it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who still wanted to watch the show, coughed dryly.

　　"cough."

　　"ah?!"

　　The black-haired girl raised her shoulders reflexively, her body trembling.

　　She subconsciously looked at Kyosuke Kousaka and found that he was just coughing, which made her feel a little relieved.

　　"…I still won't observe."

　　The black-haired girl murmured.

　　It’s not like I didn’t learn about physiology class in detail.

　　Why would you look at a strange man's?

　　This guy is pretty badass, he actually did something so ridiculous...

　　Muttering to herself, the black-haired girl looked confused and sat quietly at the table again.

　　With a calm face, her elegant and quiet temperament is displayed again.

　　She is Kasumigaoka Utaha, from the modern era.

　　When she first came into this world, she was in the palace, a maid.

　　I don't know how I ended up being noticed and given an identity to become a plagiarist.

　　Today, I am finally completely liberated.

　　"How can I compare to those poets who have read countless classics since childhood and can write Japanese poems at a young age?"

　　"It's no use asking me to learn this and that every day. I really can't compare to these people..."

　　Kasumigaoka kept nagging and venting her dissatisfaction.

　　His identity was discovered just after he came to this world for a while, and he was used as a tool to please the big shots.

　　How could she be willing?

　　But when you live under someone's roof, you really have to bow your head.

　　But there is absolutely no way out at the moment.

　　Because New Year’s Eve is just a few days away.

　　At that time, it would be Your Majesty and several ministers who would set the questions, and there would definitely be a Taoist priest!

　　If I can't perform well on the spot, it will definitely affect Zhangzi, whom I serve.

　　Although it is shameful for her to escape like this.

　　But he knew very well that his abilities were limited, so he could only drink poison and commit suicide.

　　"I really want to compete with Sei Shonagon, but she's too talented... I can't possibly win against her."

　　"Are they underestimating this singing fairy, or are they overestimating me?"

　　Kasumigaoka sighed softly.

　　I found that it is best to die and put an end to it all.

　　Obviously, I am just a high school student.

　　Even Sei Shonagon is not much older than her, but can she compare?

　　Come to think of it, she was really sorry for plagiarizing those poems and stories.

　　But it doesn't matter, now she's dead, everything is over...

　　"It's enough that those bastards keep saying those greasy and explicit words, bastards!"

　　"Disgusting! So disgusting!"

　　"A bastard who only knows how to play with women and hold parties!"

　　Resentful words continued to be heard.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was drinking water and suddenly felt that the water was not sweet anymore.

　　It was like being pointed at and scolded. This feeling was really unprecedented.

　　After all, the people I met in the past few years were all normal people, so there would naturally be no problem with their speech.

　　Even in this era, the people who cursed the most were my brother-in-law Hikigaya's classmates.

　　As for the more vicious ones?

　　They should be some vicious bandits and robbers who know they cannot be forgiven.

　　Unfortunately, he was killed by Kyosuke Kousaka before he could finish his words.

　　That is to say.

　　At this moment, it was the first time that Kyosuke Kousaka was scolded in person.

　　For some unknown reason I thought of some famous scenes.

　　Things like "How dare you hit me?" and "This is a feeling I've never experienced before."

　　It's getting weirder and weirder.

　　Feeling very strange, Kyosuke Kousaka simply lowered his eyes and pretended to be in deep thought so as not to arouse suspicion.

　　Kasumigaoka herself became more and more excited as she spoke.

　　"You should speak more humanely and avoid being with nobles who always squeal like pigs."

　　"When someone else recites a line of waka, they rush to puff and puff... It's so ugly!"

　　"When you're in heat, why don't you rub against a tree like a pig? Or dig in the mud!"

　　"Also, don't try to wield too much power. It will backfire sooner or later..."

　　At the end of the speech, a hint of resentment and complexity flashed across Kasumigaoka's wine-red eyes.

　　After suddenly committing suicide, she realized that she had died too late.

　　It is hard to believe that she has plagiarized so many people's works, especially the famous "The Tale of Genji".

　　The reason why he was in a hurry to commit suicide this time might be due to this reason.

　　Kasumigaoka knew that she was ugly enough.

　　If he were to expose his own ugliness in public and discredit "The Tale of Genji", he would definitely be unforgivable!

　　She doesn't want this!

　　Absolutely not!

　　"After all, I'm a...coward myself."

　　"No, that's your decision, your wish. It's a great thing for a person to be able to choose life or death according to his or her own wishes, whether it's right or wrong."

　　"..." Kasumigaoka, who was still mumbling, suddenly felt her pupils shrink and she subconsciously looked at the man next to her.

　　The man was Kyosuke Kousaka, and he still had his head lowered, as if he was in deep thought.

　　Kasumigaoka understood that Kousaka Kyosuke must have heard her complaints, and it was even possible that he saw her...

　　An indescribable and inexpressible feeling of panic suddenly arose.

　　Calm.

　　Calm down!

　　Must stay calm!!

　　"Are you complimenting me on how great I am?"

　　"Yes, it is remarkable."

　　"Then why did you pretend not to hear me?"

　　“……”

　　"It seems that you are eager to be humiliated by me, right? Your extreme masochistic personality is very rare."

　　"I'm just curious. Also, I'm going to take you to meet the Taoist priest, so you have to be mentally prepared."

　　“——？！”

　　Kasumigaoka, who had been trying to remain calm, could no longer hold back.

　　She finally couldn't help asking: "Who are you?!"

　　"Kyosuke, an Onmyoji."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke spoke, he raised his head and looked at Kasumigaoka who had a surprised look on her face.

　　When Kasumigaoka heard the name of Kyosuke Kousaka, she was completely shocked and then smiled bitterly.

　　"Why am I still so restless after my death..."

　　Isn’t this the famous Onmyoji?

　　Why is she always so unlucky?

　　"I will ask the Taoist priest what he thinks. Judging from his temperament, he should not be interested in seeing a dead person like you. You should take the initiative to tell him their information now."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke continued.

　　After hearing Kasumigaoka's own story, he knew that Kasumigaoka was packaged by a group of people.

　　Just like the idols of the modern world.

　　However, the result of failure may not be as simple as they wish.

　　"Are you trying to make steady profits through a woman with a small background and not too much connection with you?"

　　A hint of coldness flashed in the depths of Kousaka Kyosuke's eyes.

　　Since we have encountered it and it happens to be possible to deal with it, there is no reason to let it go.

　　After all, as a mature adult, you should know that you have to consider the pros and cons before doing anything.

　　"...Can I not say it?"

　　"I already know, so don't hide anything. Besides, our meeting is like fate. Maybe it's destined by God that you should tell this secret."

　　"...You are doing this for yourself. As long as the report goes smoothly, it will be a great achievement."

　　Kasumigaoka is a man of few words and speaks very directly.

　　She had her own reasons for not wanting to say it.

　　Because there are good people among the people she knows...if she reports it, everything will be over!

　　"It's not natural for me to do this for myself?" Kousaka Kyosuke tilted his head, "But this time I just think it's bad that they treat people like monkeys."

　　bad.

　　It's so disgusting and evil!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka will never allow such trash to be on the same level as himself!

　　He knew that the Taoist priest had many followers.

　　But he still wanted to pick out some of the bad ones as much as possible to avoid disgusting himself in the future.

　　"…This is just your one-sided statement." Kasumigaoka tried hard to insist.

　　She didn't want to let some of her companions who she spent every day with get hurt.

　　Her death was not intended to hurt more people.

　　"You don't have to know what I'm thinking. If you don't tell me, I will have to investigate, or even if the Taoist priest sends someone to investigate, the situation will only get worse."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stated the facts calmly.

　　He can choose to hide it, or not to hide it.

　　However.

　　After realizing that it was definitely the forces from the modern era that were so brutally tormenting the weak ones from the modern era.

　　It was hard for Kyosuke Kousaka not to feel empathy.

　　Yes, most of my partners are from modern times.

　　It wouldn't be a good thing if they and Kasumigaoka ended up like this.

　　"Alas, I can't hide it from... you..." Kasumigaoka sighed.

　　This cunning man.

　　What a deceptive person.

　　But after careful consideration, she realized that what Kyosuke Kousaka said made sense, so she could only accept her fate.

　　Thus, Kyosuke Kousaka also learned the more detailed story.

　　My heart is getting colder.

　　"It's rare... Can't these people be more peaceful?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka slowly thought about how to make the person unable to turn over.

　　There is a saying that goes - harming others will eventually harm yourself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought this was quite correct.

　　Day 262 of Travel

　　After the morning court session ended, Kyosuke Kousaka simply told the priest about the matter.

　　"It's a pleasant surprise. I had some idea of ​​it, but now that you've discovered it, it seems I can no longer tolerate it."

　　The Taoist priest smiled playfully.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly saluted: "Master Daoshang is wise."

　　Regardless of whether it has been discovered or not, it must be discovered now!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka understands the mentality of those in a higher position very well.

　　That is "You can't treat me like a monkey!"

　　There is no doubt that the power that promoted Fuji Shonagon was a surefire disaster.

　　If you are not exposed, everything is fine.

　　Exposed, the Taoist priest has plenty of ways to torture people to death!

　　Like the former regent Michikan and the former regent Michitaka, it was easy for the regents to frame other hostile nobles with random charges.

　　If the leader of the force is not a noble, there is no need for the Taoist to do anything.

　　"From this point of view, I still don't see where the wisdom is."

　　The Taoist priest raised his hand in boredom.

　　Seeing this, Kyosuke Kousaka bowed solemnly and left silently.

　　The Taoist priest didn't even ask a single question about the so-called Fuji Shonagon.

　　I felt very lost when I followed Kyosuke Kousaka back to my residence in Kasumigaoka.

　　Being directly ignored is very uncomfortable.

　　This is a fundamental denial of her entire being.

　　Thinking that she was indeed a despicable plagiarist, Kasumigaoka could only accept this alternative humiliation.

　　To be honest, she didn't know what to say when meeting the Taoist priest.

　　Big shots don't need to apologize at all!

　　Kasumigaoka saw clearly that the Taoist priest was not even too angry.

　　"The Taoist priest usually only cares about the results. He has no interest in a puppet like you who is manipulated."

　　“…For the second time.”

　　"Hmm?" Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Kasumigaoka in confusion.

　　Kasumigaoka sighed:

　　"This is the second time you've whipped me like this. Do you like to weave words into whips to torture women? If so, please be harder."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has a puzzled look on his face. Is this a sadomasochism or a masochism?

　　Is it because he died that he just gave up?

　　"I am trying to comfort you, even if the degree of comfort is a little far from satisfactory."

　　"I'm sorry, Master Kyousuke, but I don't see how you can be comforted. I really want to undo what you said to me before, completely."

　　"oh."

　　Seeing that Kasumigaoka was still in good spirits, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't bother to pay any more attention to it.

　　He took out the wine from the magic space and prepared to go to Zhongwei Mansion to visit You Du, whom he had just met.

　　Since you're staying here temporarily, you might as well maintain this relationship.

　　"Excuse me, what are you going to do next?"

　　"Hold a party and play with women."

　　"..." Kasumigaoka was silent.

　　Then he turned around and lay down on the luxurious couch, but his body was invisible.

　　"--ah!"

　　“……”

　　This time, it was Kyosuke Kousaka's turn to remain silent.

　　Seeing the whole process of Kasumigaoka being swallowed up, he still raised his hand and picked up Kasumigaoka from the gorgeous couch.

　　Kasumigaoka, who was still in the fallen position, was in great embarrassment.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke explained: "Your soul body is not solid. If you relax your body, it will become completely illusory."

　　“…This is quite interesting.”

　　"As long as you are happy."

　　Seeing that Kasumigaoka was still stubborn, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled.

　　After saying that, Kyosuke Kousaka lowered his head and continued to pack up some things in the magic space.

　　There are many couples like Yukino, Nino, and Mafuyu who are stubborn and stubborn.

　　They are all spoiled by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　After all, conversations are in a question-and-answer format, so what's the point of continuing the communication?

　　"By the way, do you want to eat something?"

　　"I, I can still eat?"

　　"Try it...close your eyes and breathe in deeply."

　　"hiss--"

　　The round and plump thing becomes fuller and fuller, stretching out perfect curves, which is particularly attractive.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the vegetable buns handed out by Kasumigaoka, but didn't look at them any further.

　　Friends at home can be more attractive.

　　I don’t know when I can go back. The youngest ones, Kagura and Komachi, must be in very bad condition, right?

　　And Hui, Yukino, and Fumino, if I don't help them with poverty alleviation, they must be very unhappy...

　　"This vegetable bun tastes pretty good." Kasumigaoka opened her eyes and looked at the food in Kyosuke Kousaka's hand with satisfaction, looking very happy.

　　She had never thought about being able to eat after death.

　　In this way, isn't this a lot freer than living?

　　As if he could see what Kasumigaoka was thinking, Kousaka Kyosuke gently shook the vegetable bun apart:

　　"You are still here because of your obsession, the abundant spiritual energy around the palace, and the ghosts' avoidance. That's why you are here."

　　"...You want to drive me away?"

　　"No, I'm just saying, hurry up and complete your obsession and go to reincarnation, otherwise you will become a demon sooner or later."

　　"Isn't it the same idea?"

　　Kasumigaoka leaned lazily on the luxurious couch.

　　He tilted his head to look at the sky, with his hands spread out to the sides. His posture was very... very familiar.

　　"Fuji Shonagon——"

　　"Please don't call me by that name, it's fake. If you can, please call me Shiyu."

　　"Then...Shiyu, what are you obsessed with?"

　　"Besides apologizing to some people, I still want to live... I feel like apologizing is useless..."

　　Kasumigaoka covered her head with her hands, feeling troubled.

　　How should she apologize for a work like The Tale of Genji, which was the most excessively plagiarized?

　　The historical Murasaki Shikibu probably hadn't yet completely written "The Tale of Genji", right?

　　"You still want to live? I heard that your body was burned when I left home early in the morning."

　　"No wonder I felt hot for a while last night..."

　　"You should be grateful to Lady Zhangzi. She specifically ordered your body to be burned, and the tomb is almost ready."

　　"Yes, I am very grateful to Lady Akiko... She is indeed a very gentle person. I am still causing her trouble after my death..."

　　Kasumigaoka looked dazed.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's voice change:

　　"Didn't you say so? Your talent is not as good as Sei Shonagon, and your death can indeed avoid this problem, although I don't advocate it."

　　"But I thought about it again and found that there is nothing wrong with what you did. You will be doomed to embarrass Lord Zhangzi, but Lord Zhangzi will probably protect you."

　　Kasumigaoka sighed.

　　"Yes, in this era, face is more important than life. I happen to know some poets whose talents are no less than Sei Shonagon's."

　　She became famous because of The Tale of Genji.

　　I'm afraid I can't escape New Year's Eve no matter what.

　　At that time, I have to write a waka poem that will satisfy the emperor and the court nobles, or it has to be a randomly assigned topic... It's so difficult!

　　"Also, you actually did something wrong. For example, if you commit suicide, you should try to make it look like an accidental death. Otherwise, it will still bring a lot of bad reviews to Zhangzi-sama."

　　"...Alas, the decision I made still has many shortcomings."

　　"You don't need to feel too guilty about this. It has already been said that you accidentally consumed poisoned wine."

　　"……Well."

　　Kasumigaoka was completely speechless.

　　Accidentally ingesting poisoned wine, isn't this an accident that is too suspicious?

　　It turns out that she will be used as a tool even after her death!

　　Forget it, the palace is the most terrifying place in the world.

　　"Don't go out if you don't have anything to do. I've set up a barrier here. It's safe."

　　"Okay, be careful on your way."

　　Kasumigaoka got down from the gorgeous couch and saw Kousaka Kyosuke off.

　　Halfway through the work, my body suddenly froze - isn't this a maid's job?

　　“I really miss it.”

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts.

　　Every time I go out, there is always someone to see me off.

　　Komachi is always there.

　　Is it the turn of the dead now?

　　When I say this, I always feel like something is weird.

　　"...I heard that you are not picky about women. Is this true?" Kasumigaoka raised the corners of his mouth, as if he was smiling, but his mouth was twitching a little.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said in all seriousness: "Nonsense, the Taoist priest has given me countless beautiful maids, but I have never been moved by them."

　　"Master Xingcheng said that you would definitely explain it this way."

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remained silent and didn't intend to speak anymore.

　　Even if I had a great time chatting with Kasumigaoka, it would be meaningless if we kept hurting each other.

　　Well, let Fujiwara no Yukinari, this scum, remember this for him.

　　Don’t want that hair conditioner you just researched!

　　Just like that, Kousaka Kyousuke left the room.

　　Watching Kousaka Kyosuke leave, Kasumigaoka lowered her eyes, feeling confused.

　　What should she do next...

　　Some of the people she wants to apologize to haven’t been born yet!

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who went out, soon met Fujiwara Yukinari who came to look for him.

　　He immediately laughed out of anger.

　　"How many bad things have you said about me behind my back?"

　　"It was just a joke, don't take it seriously."

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari, who was wearing a sable coat and looked elegant, laughed dryly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke glances at others.

　　I wondered if this guy was the reason why I was hacked like this?

　　If so, then secretly cut off a section of this guy's hair.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari felt a chill when he was looked at, and quickly took out a bag of something warm hidden in his sleeve.

　　"Look, this is Karakuri, much sweeter than the ones in Tamba."

　　So, what about the agreement not to make a deal with the Tang State?

　　Well, I guess it only restricts the nobles below the ranks of dukes and ministers.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka complained secretly, but he still started peeling the chestnuts. After taking a bite, a faint spiritual power rippled in his mouth, and a particularly subtle sweet fragrance permeated his heart.

　　"Are there any living ones?"

　　"Many people want to get it, and many people die every year because of it."

　　"Maybe the conditions for planting are not very good..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is struggling with his inferiority complex.

　　He did guess some things.

　　For example, if you want to find seeds of Lingmi, you can go to Dazifu and ask, and you can always find a lot of them.

　　But it was not like that with chestnuts. Instead, many people died because of it.

　　This can be inferred that chestnuts are easy to grow, so those who sell them must control them in their own hands.

　　Even if this is not the speculation, it is impossible for those traffickers to give the chestnut seeds that brought them a lot of wealth to other people.

　　Before he knew it, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of various intellectual property theft cases that happened not long ago in modern times.

　　Porcelain, tea, rice paper...

　　Being in a different position, Kyosuke Kousaka wants to be a thief of intellectual property.

　　"This seems a bit bad."

　　I found that my political and ideological level seemed to be insufficient, and I started to have bad ideas.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks he needs to reflect on himself.

　　After thinking about it carefully, and thinking about it again and again, he still didn't want to think about it.

　　Anyway, I'll have to give it a try if I have a chance to get chestnut seeds in the future. I have a whole family to support.

　　"There's something exciting to watch over there."

　　After walking and eating with Fujiwara no Yukinari for a while, Fujiwara no Yukinari seemed to have discovered something and walked over quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to follow.

　　Chestnuts are good. Give a few more to the youngest ones, Kagura and Komachi.

　　Walked a dozen steps.

　　The two of them came to an area that was surrounded by people in a "U" shape.

　　A group of officials dressed in official robes of various colors looked like they were watching the fun and greeted each other.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke took a look and strengthened his senses to collect information——

　　"Lord Norimitsu, who is not good at waka, is planning to court Sei Shonagon."

　　"Then we have to prepare some nice Japanese songs, right?"

　　"No, Master Norimitsu once said, 'Anyone who lets me see a waka poem is my enemy. If anyone sends me a waka poem, I will break off my friendship with him!'"

　　"Hahaha……"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　I saw a lot of familiar faces like the Heike brothers, Fujiwara Hirokai, and some Onmyojis I just met.

　　There was a gleam of gossip on each of their faces.

　　He doesn't know what to say. Are they all just fun people?

　　"Zheguang has the courage, but Sei Shonagon is very picky about waka."

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari also made an objective evaluation.

　　He said this while eating chestnuts and shaking his head.

　　Not that different from many of the spectators in the modern world.

　　"There are so many happy people around the Imperial Palace? No wonder everyone wants to become a member of the Imperial Palace, or a vassal of a noble family..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to complain in his mind.

　　After a careful walk around the palace, he found that this place was more like a market than a bazaar.

　　The cloth and exquisite clothes made for the royal family can be traded privately, as can the brewed wine. Cakes, Japanese paper, tea... a lot of things can be sold.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka feel even more complicated.

　　Especially seeing this scene now.

　　It was just like college boys setting up their stance downstairs of the girls' dormitory, ready to confess their love.

　　I encountered this from time to time when I was in college. Once, the security guard kicked the speaker that was playing "Mouse Loves Rice" away and said coldly: It's too noisy.

　　So what's the next scene?

　　Some nobles from the dukedoms and even some old men who came to clock in were seen being supported by others to watch the fun.

　　He felt that the scene was ridiculous.

　　"Do you think Zeguang can marry Sei Shonagon?"

　　"That should be possible, right?"

　　"Why?"

　　"Look, Master Zeguang has smoothed out all the wrinkles on his clothes, and every move he makes is elegant and not sloppy."

　　"I don't quite understand what you are saying..." Fujiwara Yukinari asked curiously, what does this have to do with anything?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and didn't explain too much.

　　In the history of the Heian period, the story of Tachibana Norimitsu proposing to Sei Shonagon is still very famous.

　　Because Tachibana Norimitsu came from a family of nobles.

　　The way of proposing was also very thorough.

　　That's what makes it famous.

　　Hey, Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly became hesitant. Why did Fujiwara Michinaga say that there were no people from the Tachibana family when he asked him before?

　　Isn't Tachibana Norimitsu's last name Tachibana? Well, I should have asked Fujiwara Michinaga for more details...

　　"There is no need to talk about the decline of the Tachibana family. After all, all the officials in the court are named Fujiwara no Minamoto."

　　"Michitsuna probably considered that the Tachibana clan didn't have extra money to build a nunnery."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered and felt that this possibility was quite high.

　　In short, I should go and ask Fujiwara no Michinaga when I can leave the palace.

　　About half a cup of tea time.

　　The heroine to whom Tachibana Norimitsu confessed his love has arrived.

　　——Sei Shonagon.

　　Today she was wearing a red coat, a white sweatshirt with red lining, a lavender cotton shirt, a embossed flower-patterned skirt, and a red silk shirt. She looked extremely gorgeous.

　　It is magnificent, elegant and generous.

　　Sei Shonagon, who appeared, paid no attention to the attention of other nobles around him. He simply bowed to everyone in an extremely proper manner before walking towards Tachibana Norimitsu.

　　"Sei Shonagon, I..." Seeing someone coming forward, Tachibana Norimitsu finally couldn't help but speak.

　　By the way, Tachibana Norimitsu is very tall and majestic, with regular facial features, but he looks more like a military general.

　　Judging from the murmurs of conversation around him, he is indeed proficient in martial arts, but knows nothing about waka.

　　What’s even more terrifying is that he hates Waka so much!

　　However, Sei Shonagon often made feminist remarks similar to those of women in the modern world.

　　Logically speaking, it is almost impossible for the two to be together.

　　Feminists certainly don't want to be with someone who makes them give up their interests.

　　After all, the female nobles of this era used waka and literature as entertainment, and this was almost always their only entertainment.

　　Gave up? It would be like admitting that you gave up your rights as a woman, which is like swallowing one's own pride.

　　Everything I said before is like fart!

　　How could Sei Shonagon be happy about this?

　　Similar to Fujishikibu, the most traditional aristocratic woman, Kyosuke Kousaka still has to take some time to exchange literature with her.

　　Not to mention writing poetry or waka, Fujishikibu would be happy as long as he could appreciate and appreciate it in a proper manner.

　　As for why Fujishikibe was happy?

　　Because Fujishikibu is also a feminist.

　　Not the extreme type.

　　I just hope to be treated equally and enjoy the same basic treatment as women in the modern world.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew it ever since he had his first intimate conversation with Fujishikibu.

　　Therefore, the speed of conquering Fujishikibu is quite fast... I miss Fujishikibu so much.

　　While Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about some random things, Tachibana Norimitsu officially proposed to Sei Shonagon!

　　"Sei Shonagon, I love you, please marry me!"

　　"...Master Zeguang, can you read with me?"

　　"Read a book? Sure! As long as it's not a waka poem!" Tachibana Norimitsu shouted happily, dancing with joy.

　　“Puff, cough, cough—”

　　“Cough cough cough…”

　　After an excited cough, another weak cough was heard.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari, who had originally planned to swallow the kuri, was beating his chest in a rare state of embarrassment. Kousaka Kyosuke beside him covered half of his face with one hand and patted Fujiwara no Yukinari's back with the other.

　　The best!

　　It’s really the best!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely exhausted from complaining.

　　Sei Shonagon's words were almost blunt - as long as you agree with my interests, I can marry you.

　　As a result, Ju Zeguang's answer was really disgusting - I agree with your interest in reading, but I don't agree with your interest in singing!

　　The problem is... Sei Shonagon used "book" to represent "waka".

　　As for why it was not called waka, it was probably because Tachibana Norimitsu once said harsh words related to waka, so Sei Shonagon used "book" instead to save his face.

　　Overall, Sei Shonagon was very considerate.

　　But, the thoughtfulness was really eaten by the dog!

　　People don’t understand, what can we do?

　　Those who, like Fujiwara no Yukinari and Kousaka Kyosuke, could hear the hidden meaning behind Sei Shonagon's words clearly could not help laughing, and each of them tried hard not to laugh out loud.

　　Sei Shonagon herself was also very depressed and in a very bad mood.

　　She has already made it so clear, what else do you want?

　　When I thought about how my dead competitor had become a political tool for no apparent reason... I felt extremely sad.

　　"Thank you for accepting me... Thank you..." Regardless of his status, Tachibana Norimitsu thanked Sei Shonagon again.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari, who was about to swallow the kuri stuck in his throat, couldn't help it anymore.

　　“Puff, cough, cough—”

　　“Puff!”

　　"Hahaha……"

　　As Fujiwara no Yukinari couldn't hold back anymore, the others really couldn't hold back either.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to put on a wooden face.

　　No, you must not cause trouble.

　　He is not a troublemaker.

　　"Yukinari, that's enough—" Tachibana Norimitsu looked at Fujiwara Yukinari angrily.

　　After finally swallowing the kara chestnut, Fujiwara Yukinari's smile gradually faded and he became calm. Then he gave the cloth bag containing the kara chestnut to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took it and wondered how Fujiwara Yukinari would solve this matter.

　　At present, this kind of thing is almost like destroying someone's marriage, similar to "revenge for stealing one's wife". Isn't this offending someone to death?

　　"Kyosuke, you explain."

　　A figure flashed behind Kyosuke Kousaka at an extremely fast speed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was slightly stunned as he weighed the chestnuts and was about to take a few more to give to his friends.

　　He comes to explain?

　　Brush Lala~~

　　All eyes were focused on Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　"It is the responsibility of the Procuratorate not to violate the embassy."

　　"Martial artist versus martial artist, just right..."

　　"interesting."

　　The nobles were whispering to each other.

　　As this matter involved the dignity of the nobles, everyone tried their best to maintain their demeanor and did not speak too loudly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very confused. How did it become him?

　　Ordinary friends have become bad friends who cheat people? ?

　　Is it necessary to stop loss in time?

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari had already moved completely behind Kousaka Kyosuke and was backing away with all his might.

　　He also knew that this was very unkind of him.

　　But Ju Zeguang has a somewhat naive character and doesn't know how to think flexibly. If he gets angry, he will probably get beaten up.

　　It was a huge loss of face at that time, so it was better to let someone who knew how to fight go first.

　　"Come on! I'll hold a banquet to apologize later and give you a woman that suits your taste..." Fujiwara Yukinari said secretly.

　　At the same time, he looked forward to seeing Kyosuke Kousaka show off his power.

　　Although Tachibana Norimitsu was from a noble family, his family was already in decline, and the situation deteriorated further after his grandfather's death.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka makes more contributions in the future, the sect leader will not be stingy with them and will definitely make Kyosuke Kousaka a councilor.

　　Therefore, it is not beyond one's ability to confront some declining nobles from the noble families.

　　Anyway, Ju Zeguang is not from their faction.

　　If there is an offense, it is just an ordinary dispute, there is nothing to say.

　　Live up to expectations.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke finally spoke.

　　He shook the bag he was holding.

　　"Want to...eat Tang Li?"

　　“No!”

　　Ju Zeguang said coldly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka made an "oh" sound and stopped talking.

　　The surroundings were silent for a moment, and the strange silence continued like this...

　　“……” Sei Shonagon tried hard not to laugh.

　　She knew that the man named Kyousuke was an enemy of Lord Ishu, Lord Sadako's elder brother.

　　You must not be amused!

　　Sei Shonagon kept a blank face, but her delicate body was shaking slightly.

　　Some nobles could not bear it any longer.

　　This inexplicable question and stupid answer seemed to have touched a certain spot in them.

　　As one person laughed "Puhahaha", more people started laughing.

　　"Master Zeguang, I will go first..."

　　"Don't worry! I won't let this matter go!"

　　Just as Sei Shonagon was about to say goodbye, Tachibana Norimitsu waved his hand seriously.

　　This matter absolutely cannot end like this.

　　He couldn't let the woman he loved leave in such an embarrassing way.

　　“……”Kousuke Kousaka felt something was wrong and silently moved closer to Fujiwara Yukinari.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari ran back without caring about his image, and some people did the same.

　　"Master Zeguang, we can talk."

　　Seeing Tachibana Norimitsu coming over, Kousaka Kyosuke immediately said.

　　Tachibana Norimitsu looked calm: "No need to say anything..."

　　"Then do you know that Sei Shonagon just rejected you?"

　　"—what nonsense are you talking about?"

　　Ju Zeguang's eyes became gloomy and filled with a cold chill.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not affected at all and just shook his head.

　　"She wants you to accept her for liking Japanese songs, but you just say she likes reading. Why don't you think about this carefully?"

　　Without any intention of evading or being perfunctory, Kyosuke Kousaka stated the facts objectively.

　　The pace of progress began to stagnate.

　　Ju Zeguang looked stunned.

　　"You like Sei Shonagon, but you don't like her who likes waka. Isn't that contradictory?"

　　“……”

　　"If you like Sei Shonagon, you should like her who likes waka. Although I am too arrogant and complacent in preaching like this, why don't you think about it carefully?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept explaining to Norimitsu Tachibana.

　　But people are quietly retreating step by step.

　　When he felt that he was about ten steps away from Tachibana Nobumitsu and was about to blend into the crowd and escape, Tachibana Nobumitsu suddenly looked up: "You..."

　　“Run!”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just pulled Fujiwara Yukinari and ran away!

　　Fujiwara Yukinari was confused, but then he suddenly reacted and hurriedly chased after Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　If he doesn't run, he might really be caught and beaten by Ju Zeguang!

　　Then you will lose face!

　　"..." Ju Zeguang was stunned for two or three seconds, and finally reacted. He shouted and waved his fist, "Don't run!!"

　　As he said that, he hurriedly chased after them. No matter what, he was going to beat up the two people who were disrupting his courtship first!

　　When the people around saw this, they chuckled. Some said it was rude, but many others said it was funny.

　　Sei Shonagon looked at the men running in the distance, who were now only a few black dots left, and felt mixed emotions.

　　"…It's a farce."

　　The female officials who came over to join in the fun were also amazed at the men who were running without regard for etiquette.

　　Some say he doesn't know the rules, while others say he is very humorous.

　　The area around the imperial palace seemed to be a bit more lively than usual.

　　evening.

　　After playing hide-and-seek for who knows how long, Kyosuke Kousaka is back.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you are back."

　　Kasumigaoka, who was still lazily lying on the luxurious couch, quickly stood up to greet him, very enthusiastically.

　　"So enthusiastic..."

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw that there was a white headband on Kasumigaoka's head, he felt quite weird.

　　It took less than a day to learn how to use soul power.

　　Quite talented.

　　"I'm not trying to please you, I'm just thanking you for your help."

　　After her death, Kasumigaoka obviously let herself go, but she still spoke very directly.

　　It seems that there is no intention to change.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka also volunteered.

　　It really made him feel comfortable to be able to speak in such a modern way.

　　Some of the partners were okay with it, some weren't, but none of them were too restrained, and Kyosuke Kousaka was still quite happy.

　　"Then I'll go to bed."

　　“……”

　　"how?"

　　Seeing that Kasumigaoka seemed to be hesitant to talk, Kyosuke Kousaka still asked.

　　Kasumigaoka shook his head.

　　"I'm fine."

　　If a woman says it's okay, then there must be something wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know who said this, but the experiences of several of his partners made him deeply understand this truth.

　　Seeing that Kasumigaoka kept stealing glances at him, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly had a guess in his mind.

　　"You haven't eaten yet? Are you hungry?"

　　"I'm not too hungry..."

　　"Anyway, you should eat something first." Kyosuke Kousaka swiftly took out a plate of steamed buns and a plate of various pastries from the magic space.

　　"I..." Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka handing over the food, Kasumigaoka had to take it immediately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who immediately noticed that Kasumigaoka was able to pick up the thing, showed no abnormality on his face, but his emotions became increasingly subtle.

　　Can I even take things?

　　Sighing secretly, Kyosuke Kousaka went to sleep.

　　Kasumigaoka, who was carrying a plate to the living room, slowly walked to the main table.

　　Put the plate down.

　　Kasumigaoka held her face, which was gradually warming up, in her hands: "I feel like I'm still alive..."

　　

　　Day 263 of Travel

　　After waking up, Kyosuke Kousaka leaned on the gorgeous couch and looked up at the sky.

　　He observed the aura of Kyoto through his sight that penetrated through layers of obstacles.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that the density of Yin energy had increased beyond his imagination.

　　Today? Or tomorrow?

　　Alas, Lord Yi Zhou, this time it is your turn...

　　

 

 155. Masochism? Kasumigaoka/Facts aside/Snake Shadow

　　He got up from the couch and went to the living room.

　　"Good morning, Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Well, good morning."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka greeted Kasumigaoka naturally.

　　Kasumigaoka herself stood up and prepared to salute when she heard the footsteps.

　　Every move looks very natural, without a trace of affectation.

　　Beautiful appearance, tall and graceful figure, and quiet and intellectual temperament...

　　This is a very popular beauty whether in modern times or in this era.

　　Yes, the aesthetics of this era are not much different from those of modern times.

　　"Eat something."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out breakfast such as vegetable buns, cakes, and rice balls from the magic space.

　　Kasumigaoka was silent for a while before speaking.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I don't actually need to eat."

　　"So do you want me to treat you as a human being, or as a ghost?"

　　"You just need to use me as an object of venting. After all, I heard that you have married double-digit wives in the past six months, and have countless concubines including maids and peasant girls. I'm sure you must have extraordinary desires."

　　“……”

　　In terms of the depth of dirty talk, Kyosuke Kousaka believes that there are few people in this era who can compare to Kasumigaoka.

　　He showed a slight look of surprise, but didn't take it seriously.

　　There was a beautiful girl from modern times who was willing to let herself go and talk dirty, so there was no need for him to stop her.

　　"Master Kyosuke, you really want to be insulted..."

　　Kasumigaoka's expression became complicated.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "I was just a little surprised."

　　The memories in my heart kept coming up like bubbles in the water.

　　He really missed the awful dirty talk from the senior in "The Girlfriend Who Goes to School".

　　Why should we be so serious about the content of the words?

　　"Master Kyousuke, you have a very rare temperament."

　　"You meet too few people."

　　"You, you mean there are more severe masochists than you." Kasumigaoka looked surprised.

　　A severe masochist?

　　This seems to be a synonym for "masochism", right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks Kasumigaoka is more similar.

　　You were asking for a lash yesterday, how come you forgot about it today?

　　"If so, what will you do?"

　　"I will try my best to satisfy you~"

　　The surprised Kasumigaoka suddenly sat up, crossed her legs, revealing a section of her tender white feet under her lavender skirt, and her newly sprouted toes, like jade shoots, curled forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was puzzled. Was he asked to lick her feet?

　　Haha, how could he, how could he... The figures of Komachi, Kagura and others flashed through his mind.

　　"Let's eat." Kyosuke Kousaka gave up thinking. Why think so much?

　　Kasumigaoka hummed lightly, lowered her crossed legs, sat up straight, picked up the food in front of her, closed her eyes and took a breath.

　　After a second or two, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ate a meat bun with his eyes lowered and not looking around.

　　“The filling…”

　　"Do you want mince? Pork or venison?"

　　“I want to try it.”

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was easy to talk to, Kasumigaoka whispered.

　　It’s not that there was no wild boar meat, venison and the like in the palace; they were available during every festival.

　　It's just that the production is really hard to swallow.

　　The chefs only considered the appearance and presentation, and hardly thought about improving the taste.

　　The nobles didn't care much about the taste.

　　But for Kasumigaoka, who has lived in the modern world for more than ten years.

　　Only when food is cooked better can the value of the ingredients be proven.

　　To be honest, she didn't have much intention of giving any advice.

　　Just personal opinion.

　　Besides, she had vaguely heard about the Emperor opening the charity granary these days.

　　It was generally speculated that many people had died of freezing or starvation due to the cold weather outside.

　　In addition, food itself was precious in this era.

　　Kasumigaoka never intended to have any say in food matters.

　　We should be grateful if we can fill our stomachs.

　　Even though she lived in the palace and had never seen the miserable conditions outside...

　　"The pork doesn't have any fishy smell, and the venison is very tender."

　　After closing her eyes and taking a sip of the food, Kasumigaoka was very surprised.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was even more surprised. It turned out that he could taste food in Kasumigaoka?

　　Nino's craftsmanship is amazing.

　　Speaking of which, the initial production chain for eggs is also in place.

　　Next time I can bring some eggs to your house so that you can eat cake, right?

　　When he thought of Nino, Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't help but think of his other companions in the bedroom, and he felt unusually depressed.

　　Since the retreat of Oeyama, he has been meeting his friends almost every day.

　　Now a day has passed without us seeing each other, and I always feel a little uncomfortable.

　　The masochist Kasumigaoka next to me is pleasing to the eye, but still not good enough.

　　After eating a meat bun, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly remembered what happened yesterday.

　　"By the way, yesterday Norimitsu and Sei Shonagon proposed to each other."

　　“…Huh?”

　　Kasumigaoka's eyes widened immediately and she stopped eating.

　　"According to historical records, Tachibana Norimitsu knelt down to propose to Sei Shonagon!"

　　Since Tachibana Norimitsu was the son of a noble family, his act of kneeling was very bold and courageous.

　　Therefore, every time the teacher teaches "The Pillow Book", he will talk about this incident with great relish.

　　But Kasumigaoka doesn't want to!

　　Having met Sei Shonagon, she knew that she was a talented girl who loved waka.

　　It doesn't match with Ju Zeguang at all!

　　This is not the main reason. The main reason is that Tachibana Norimitsu actually said some time ago, "Anyone who asks me to read waka is my enemy. If anyone sends me waka, I will break up with him!"

　　What's even more outrageous is that during that period, Tachibana Norimitsu was still passionately pursuing Sei Shonagon.

　　Kasumigaoka felt suffocated by this.

　　Put yourself in their shoes.

　　She likes Waka and even regards it as her second life, but a man says he hates her. It would be fine if he just hated her, but he still came to pursue her?

　　This kind of completely brainless behavior is really enough to make people vomit blood.

　　There is no doubt that Ju Zeguang did it in this reckless way.

　　Kasumigaoka sincerely doesn't think that Sei Shonagon would like Tachibana Norimitsu.

　　Even if they really agree, it will end in divorce just like historical trends.

　　"How is the situation?" Kasumigaoka asked actively after thinking a lot in an instant.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned: "It's a bit complicated."

　　"...May I ask what kind of complicated method it is?"

　　Kasumigaoka asked patiently, muttering in her heart that the man in front of her had some bad intentions.

　　Is it because she said something unpleasant that he is trying to hook her like this?

　　But the man in front of me was clearly hinting that he liked to hear it.

　　"I'll tell you what I said..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke slowly stated Sei Shonagon's half-tacit answer at the time, and then repeated Tachibana Norimitsu's original words with a subtle mood.

　　Upon hearing this, Kasumigaoka was completely stunned.

　　Just like some time ago, Tachibana Zeguang's rather suffocating operation appeared again.

　　Even Kasumigaoka couldn't imagine how furious Sei Shonagon's mentality was!

　　"So was the proposal successful?" she asked quickly.

　　Kasumigaoka has great respect for Sei Shonagon, a historical writer and female poet.

　　Many nights when it was quiet, she would carefully appreciate the waka poems of Sei Shonagon.

　　In general, Kasumigaoka treats Sei Shonagon more like a junior meeting a senior.

　　Unfortunately, due to her position, Kasumigaoka could only restrain her emotions and treat Sei Shonagon indifferently.

　　Besides... every time she participated in the banquets hosted by Emperor Ichijo, she was exhausted.

　　After all, although I have memorized a lot of Japanese poems, due to factors such as the topic, environment, and names of people, I have to concentrate on everything!

　　As if he could see some problems with her, Sei Shonagon would occasionally look at her with pity.

　　Now when she recalls it again, Kasumigaoka can only smile bitterly.

　　When they met once, Sei Shonagon even said to her regretfully: You should just deal with it as if you love her.

　　At that time, Kasumigaoka was very touching.

　　Sei Shonagon definitely saw through her plagiarism, but she didn't say anything and even gave her some advice.

　　Thanks to Sei Shonagon's advice, Kasumigaoka calmed down and was able to attend the banquet in a tolerable manner.

　　But with the arrival of New Year's Eve, countless singers gathered and the ladies were eager to try...

　　She was completely terrified!

　　With her limited abilities, she simply cannot shoulder such a heavy responsibility!

　　If you fail, you will implicate everyone around you.

　　So that's what happened to Kasumigaoka. After committing suicide, he wandered here unknowingly and met Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kasumigaoka never forgot the kindness that Sei Shonagon had shown her.

　　If it weren't for Sei Shonagon's advice, she would have died in even greater pain, right?

　　"Failed." Kyosuke Kousaka briefly resolved Kasumigaoka's doubts, and then he pondered again.

　　He didn't know how to put it, after all, he was the person involved!

　　"Lord Kyousuke, I beg you to tell me everything at once... If you satisfy my curiosity, I will satisfy all your hobbies."

　　In an anxious hurry, Kasumigaoka had to throw a wink to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She was almost tortured to death by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Why are you speaking so slowly?

　　It was clearly revenge just now!

　　"I don't mean to keep you in suspense, it's just that it's a bit difficult to explain."

　　"Is there anything to be avoided? But I'm already dead."

　　"Don't you look alive?"

　　"Eh? Kyosuke-sama's accumulated desire has reached its peak? If you can't bear it, I will help you with my hands first~"

　　"What hand?" Kyosuke Kousaka looked puzzled.

　　The expression of Kasumigaoka, who was talking nonsense, froze, and she was completely immersed in a complex emotion of confusion, regret, and embarrassment.

　　What should I do? What should I do?

　　Not good! Very not good!

　　"It seems that there is not a lot of knowledge about eroticism in the Heian period. No! Could it be that Kyousuke-sama only knows one position?"

　　Kasumigaoka almost wanted to turn around and run away.

　　Suddenly, an idea flashed in my mind!

　　"I will give you a massage with my hands first. It is said that this will help release some of the accumulated desires~"

　　"How strange..."

　　"Hey, swoosh!" Kasumigaoka didn't wait for Kyosuke Kousaka to continue speaking, and quickly stood behind Kyosuke Kousaka and massaged his shoulders.

　　After teasing Kasumigaoka for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't continue teasing.

　　He went on to talk about Sei Shonagon.

　　"At that time, Zemitsu did not understand the meaning and thought that Sei Shonagon agreed. As a result, a man who was eating chestnuts finally couldn't help laughing and choked. He was Gyosei..."

　　Adult Yukinari?

　　Kasumigaoka was very surprised and secretly applauded - well done!

　　My benefactor, Sei Shonagon, cannot marry this guy who doesn't understand women's hearts at all!

　　Otherwise that guy would only bring her an unpleasant and painful memory.

　　It’s best not to get married!

　　Kasumigaoka prayed silently.

　　This time, she learned her lesson and didn't interrupt.

　　Otherwise Kyosuke Kousaka would suddenly stop talking again.

　　After listening carefully, Kasumigaoka's expression became inexplicable.

　　"...Lord Zeguang is chasing after Lord Xingcheng."

　　"Yes, he was in a terrible state, and his running posture was very funny."

　　"Don't you have a good relationship with Master Yukinari, Kyousuke?"

　　"So I was encouraging him to run faster from the beginning to the end."

　　So, you were also one of those who was chased and beaten by Ju Zeguang?

　　Kasumigaoka really wanted to complain, but finally held back.

　　Whether you are a man or a woman, you should not want to expose your ugly side.

　　I should be more considerate and pretend I know nothing.

　　We chatted for another quarter of an hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka considered it over, but ultimately did not walk out the door.

　　At this moment, Ju Zeguang might be outside trying to block him with gritted teeth, but there is a barrier set up here, so there is no way he can be found.

　　In this case, it seems that it is safest to stay here.

　　It’s not impossible to use magic to prevent Ju Zeguang from seeing him.

　　However, the area around the palace is also a very serious place. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is better not to use magic to attract attention.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka probably only has the option of "running".

　　But no matter how handsome a person is, it is difficult to maintain his temperament when running.

　　Yesterday he looked back at Fujiwara no Yukinari and Tachibana no Norimitsu who were chasing him.

　　Both of them stared with their eyes wide open and their faces twitched, as if they were having cramps, and their wide sleeves kept swinging back and forth, making a continuous swishing sound...

　　The only way to describe Kousaka Kyosuke is "funny".

　　He himself is not like that, that can be said for sure!

　　"Does that mean that Lord Zeguang's proposal is over?"

　　"Why are you asking me this?"

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's face is suspected.

　　Kasumigaoka.

　　Yes, whether Tachibana Norimitsu will continue to pursue Sei Shonagon has nothing to do with Kousaka Kyosuke in front of him.

　　But Kasumigaoka, who really didn't want Sei Shonagon to experience an unhappy marriage, had no choice.

　　"You care about Sei Shonagon?"

　　"She helped me before. She's a very good person... I, I don't mean anything else—"

　　"Don't stop."

　　"Oh, oh." Kasumigaoka continued to massage Kyosuke Kousaka's shoulders.

　　Even though Kousaka Kyosuke has finished explaining what he wanted to say, the massage should continue.

　　But was there a line just now that was too bad?

　　"Kyosuke-sama and Sei Shonagon belong to the Michinaga faction and the Ishu faction respectively. Their relationship can only be described as incompatible."

　　"This must be the apparent stance... otherwise it would surely arouse suspicion from colleagues in the same faction."

　　Since coming to this world, Kasumigaoka has been working in the palace.

　　Naturally, she gradually came to understand some of the darkness in the palace.

　　As she served Zhang Zi, she gradually became more sensitive to politics.

　　What she said just now was very inappropriate.

　　It's like guiding Kousaka Kyousuke to help, which is very impolite - it can be said to be vicious!

　　Kasumigaoka is of course very sorry.

　　He knew that the political struggle in Kyoto was very dangerous and he might be exiled at any time due to certain events.

　　She naturally didn't want to, nor did she dare to get involved, let alone let anyone go.

　　"I can see that Sei Shonagon is having a headache. He probably doesn't want to hurt Zekou's male dignity, so he tries hard to maintain it. Unfortunately, Zekou can't feel this consideration at all."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head and said.

　　He could see that Ju Zeguang wasn't a bad person, but unfortunately his emotional intelligence was really low and he was stubborn.

　　It just so happens that a woman like Sei Shonagon should like a man like Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　There was no chance of proposing.

　　I guess he will have to kneel down with a thump, just like history did!

　　"...Lord Kyosuke, you are so honest." Kasumigaoka looked as if he wanted to say something but stopped.

　　Talking dirty is one thing.

　　She still had great respect for the royal family and the children of nobles.

　　I am even more in awe of Kyosuke Kousaka, the legendary Onmyoji.

　　It's just that Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to like her talking like that, so she just let it go.

　　Being able to speak out her heart freely made her feel much better.

　　"Forget it. I want to join in the fun. I'm also a little curious."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka slowly stood up, actually he did want to eat some melon.

　　And he remembered something else.

　　That’s Xiangzi!

　　Xiangzi loved the gossip in the palace and always listened to it with great interest.

　　It is impossible for Sei Shonagon, a great writer of the two masterpieces of classical literature "The Pillow Book", to say that he has no interest in it.

　　As for whether it will cause trouble?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care at all.

　　Even if there was a conflict with Tachibana Zeguang yesterday, the most I could do was to try my best to stop him.

　　Whether he wants bloodshed to happen or not depends on his mind.

　　"Lord Kyosuke..." Kasumigaoka's expression moved slightly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Kasumigaoka and said, "Don't think too much. My going out is none of your business."

　　It is necessary to collect gossip for Xiangzi to improve her favorability on a daily basis.

　　Besides, other partners are quite willing to listen.

　　Although there are many places for friends to visit in the mansion, it will be boring to stay in the mansion after all.

　　Well, if your partner knows some gossip from the outside, especially emotional news, they should be able to chat about it with great interest for a while.

　　Even Fujishikibu, who often reads books and admires flowers, is not immune to vulgarity.

　　After all, gossip is a woman's nature.

　　Well, it’s also men’s.

　　Then Kyosuke Kousaka walked out.

　　Kasumigaoka had a complicated look on his face as he saw Kyosuke Kousaka off.

　　"He is indeed a good man in this era."

　　"If I could leave the palace, I would definitely choose to be Kyousuke-sama's concubine without hesitation..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who went out, had no idea that Kasumigaoka was attacking herself.

　　Finding that there was no one blocking him at the door, and no one was watching him, he decided to carefully survey the surroundings.

　　I really don't want to chase after Ju Zeguang.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka decided to avoid him for the time being, secretly observe him and get the latest information.

　　——Wouldn’t that make us become paparazzi?

　　Although he really wanted to complain about himself, Kyosuke Kousaka held back.

　　"Tsk! Tsk!" A strange sound was heard.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to pay any attention to him.

　　If you deal with strange people or things, you will become strange yourself.

　　"Kyosuke, can't you hear me?" A deliberately lowered voice passed by faintly from the side.

　　When his name was called, Kyosuke Kousaka could only look in the direction of the voice, and then he saw Fujiwara Yukinari hiding in the corner of a building.

　　Today, Fujiwara Yukinari is still dressed so neatly and tidy, and he looks handsome and elegant, but for some reason he looks a bit vulgar.

　　Could it be that he is beginning to develop into the greasy middle-aged person?

　　"how?"

　　"...At least look at my face when you speak." Fujiwara Yukinari complained in a low voice.

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka looking up at the sky while talking, he was a little unhappy.

　　After thinking for a while, he said again: "I will send you some women that suit your taste."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke chuckled and waved his hand: "Am I that kind of person?"

　　joke!

　　Does he look like a man who is short of women?

　　"This is very kind, it suits your taste very well, you don't mind the short hair, right?"

　　"Don't talk about yourself. What's the situation now?"

　　"I'm not sure... After the court was dismissed, I asked Weiheng and Zhilai to help hold them off."

　　"You really know how to trouble others."

　　"If Zeguang catches me, he will really beat me!" Fujiwara Yukinari said helplessly.

　　Even though Tachibana Norimitsu's family has declined, they are still from a noble family!

　　On the basis of their equal status, and it happened that Ju Zeguang was right, of course he had to hide.

　　"Let's take a look first." Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to argue and went straight to the point.

　　"what to do?"

　　"Ask the lady-in-waiting..."

　　"Do you think Norimitsu will continue to court Sei Shonagon?"

　　"It's possible. Let's ask first. I feel like he can't keep staring at you all the time."

　　"You have to protect me."

　　"Don't come so close to me." Kyosuke Kousaka's body tensed slightly.

　　He suddenly realized that he didn't even know whether Fujiwara Yukinari had contact with any woman?

　　Fujiwara Yukinari rolled his eyes at Kousaka Kyosuke and said, "What are you thinking about? I like girls."

　　"I didn't say anything."

　　"I won't talk to you about this anymore. Let me ask you something first..."

　　After Fujiwara no Yukinari finished speaking, he stopped a female official.

　　He showed a nice smile and asked about the whereabouts of Tachibana Norimitsu and Sei Shonagon.

　　After a while, Fujiwara no Yukinari, who had just finished talking to the court lady, came back with a strange look on his face.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka also has a subtle divine side.

　　“…I heard it.”

　　"Then hurry to Songyuan!"

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari hurried westward.

　　The so-called "Songyuan" refers to the Songyuan where the banquet was held.

　　It is located on the west side of Da Nei Li and north of Feng Le Yuan, where banquets are usually held.

　　When he heard that Tachibana Norimitsu was going to propose to Sei Shonagon again in Matsubara, it was hard for him not to be tempted.

　　"Just think of it as a pre-war entertainment program."

　　Looking at the dense yin energy in the south that was about to cover the north, Kyosuke Kousaka sighed inwardly.

　　In less than half a cup of tea, the two arrived at the location.

　　Songyuan was already surrounded by people.

　　Just like yesterday, officials and even old men signing in were watching.

　　In the center of the crowd's attention, a man and a woman, Tachibana Norimitsu and Sei Shonagon, once again became the protagonists.

　　"Marry me, Sei Shonagon!"

　　"Why……"

　　"Please move aside--" The slightly noisy voice was quite conspicuous in the rare silent atmosphere.

　　Ju Zeguang looked towards the familiar voice, and his affectionate face suddenly became angry.

　　"Yukinari, Kyosuke, do you still want to come over and cause trouble?"

　　"No, I was just taking a look." Fujiwara Yukinari, who squeezed to the front, quickly shook his hands to show his innocence.

　　Everyone is joining in the fun, so why can't he?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't say anything. He didn't know how he had offended Tachibana Nobumitsu.

　　Could it be Tang Li?

　　He had already hidden these Tang chestnuts in the magic space, and there were just enough for each of his companions to give one.

　　"You really are..." Tachibana Norimitsu glared at Fujiwara Yukinari and Kousaka Kyosuke, then looked at Sei Shonagon seriously.

　　Seeing that the two men were indeed not here to cause trouble, he naturally did not intend to make a fuss about it.

　　Right now!

　　Sei Shonagon is his only one!

　　Sei Shonagon was very embarrassed.

　　If it were someone else, she would respond cleverly with a poem, but that was not the case with Tachibana Norimitsu.

　　She wanted to say, "I just treat you as my brother...or as a friend!"

　　

　　Frankly speaking, Sei Shonagon really didn't have any feelings between a man and a woman for Tachibana Norimitsu.

　　It would be too hurtful to say it directly.

　　Seeing Sei Shonagon's embarrassment, Fujiwara Yukinari looked regretful, put his arm around Kousaka Kyosuke's shoulders, and whispered: "Although Sei Shonagon likes to throw tantrums, she is extremely considerate of men..."

　　"Don't leave like that—"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was worrying about the distance problem, suddenly felt a push and took a small step forward.

　　Suddenly, there was silence all around.

　　Brush Lala~

　　The male and female protagonists on the field and the spectators around them all focused their eyes on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who suddenly became the protagonist, looked calm and wanted to retreat, but Fujiwara Yukinari had already stood firmly behind him, as if he had become a shadow.

　　"Kyosuke, Yukinari, do you still want to come over and cause trouble?" Tachibana Norimitsu was angry.

　　"No, we just want to say a few words." A voice came from behind Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"explain!"

　　Ju Zeguang let out a muffled roar, but his posture and demeanor remained stable.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was being stared at by Norimitsu Tachibana, had already decided to cut off a section of Fujiwara Yukinari's hair and was quickly considering his words in his mind.

　　Things have come to this point, we can't be cowardly.

　　How to say it better?

　　He encountered the same situation as Sei Shonagon.

　　——If you put it in a more tactful way, Ju Zeguang won’t understand. If you put it too bluntly, Ju Zeguang will lose his dignity.

　　Choose the former or the latter?

　　the latter!

　　Be blunt, but try to be tactful.

　　"Lord Zeguang, putting aside the facts, is Sei Shonagon not at fault?"

　　"What are you talking about?"

　　“Huh?!”

　　Tachibana Norimitsu and Sei Shonagon were both stunned.

　　The other onlookers stared even more closely, as if trying to figure out what Kyosuke Kousaka was trying to do.

　　"What do you mean by 'putting aside the facts'?"

　　Question marks appeared in many people's heads.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself didn't give others time to react.

　　"Lord Zeguang is from a noble family. Since he is willing to condescend to propose to you, Sei Shonagon, shouldn't you be grateful and accept it?"

　　"Lord Zeguang is of such a noble status. Since he is willing to condescend to propose to Sei Shonagonari for the second time, what else do you want?"

　　Being questioned repeatedly, Sei Shonagon looked at Kousaka Kyosuke blankly.

　　She had never been questioned like this before!

　　And it's more like...

　　"Kyosuke! What do you mean?" Tachibana Norimitsu strode towards Kyosuke Kousaka with a threatening look.

　　Takasaka Kyosuke helplessly spread his hands: "Lord Zeguang, I am defending you. How could you be wrong? The one who is wrong must be Sei Shonagon. Now that you have lowered your head again, shouldn't Sei Shonagon express his gratitude?"

　　Fujiwara Yukinari, who was standing behind him, tried hard to hold back his laughter.

　　He just knew it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka will definitely not let him down!

　　"Don't worry, I will help you deal with the reputation issue..." Fujiwara Yukinari said silently in his heart.

　　At the same time, continue to like Kyosuke Kousaka's behavior.

　　He also wanted to do the same thing as Kyosuke Kousaka did to Norimitsu Tachibana, but it would be easy to get beaten.

　　If he got hit, he might be completely disfigured...

　　"Kyosuke! What do you mean?"

　　"I don't mean anything. I'm just telling the truth." Kyosuke Kousaka completely let himself go.

　　He had no ill feelings towards Ju Zeguang, but he did not agree with his behavior.

　　Is this love when your courtship reaches the point of forcing the person you like into an extremely embarrassing situation?

　　"Isn't it natural that Sei Shonagon has to agree?" Kyosuke Kousaka said to Tachibana Norimitsu with a smile.

　　Tachibana Norimitsu's face was filled with anger, but he had no intention of taking action: "I never meant to force Sei Shonagon!"

　　"yes."

　　Still maintaining the helpless posture of spreading his hands, Kousaka Kyosuke slowly turned around, quickly glanced at the bystanders, and after turning in front of Tachibana Norimitsu, he faced him again.

　　"……What are you doing?"

　　"Look at the others. There are so many people here. I feel a little nervous."

　　“……”

　　Ju Zeguang suddenly fell silent.

　　Suddenly noticing that so many people were looking at him, Kousaka Kyosuke and Sei Shonagon, he sobered up rarely.

　　——If Sei Shonagon didn’t agree to his proposal in front of everyone, wouldn’t he lose face?

　　So that’s how it is. So that’s how it is…

　　"If you don't agree, then don't agree. Why do you have to worry so much?"

　　Tachibana Norimitsu looked at Sei Shonagon with a wry smile.

　　Sei Shonagon bowed silently to Tachibana Norimitsu.

　　She originally wanted to agree...but now, what's the point of agreeing?

　　“Hiss~~”

　　A strange and cold hum suddenly sounded.

　　A series of screams rang out.

　　"Look up at the sky!"

　　"Snake! Snake!!"

　　There were screams and exclamations everywhere.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked up at the sky. The originally bright sky gradually became dark and was covered with a layer of fog.

　　A huge snake, so huge that it is unimaginable and beyond words, is circling in the sky.

　　The giant snake's enormous body seemed to be both real and unreal, with countless huge snake heads that almost covered the entire sky, as if the world was made of snakes...

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has a toothache. When Yin and Yang are reversed, the figure of the miko Orochi appears first? Doesn't this have to wait until the reversal of Yin and Yang fails?

　　"No, it's an illusion!" Kyosuke Kousaka came back to his senses and immediately realized that Orochi should not have come out of the narrow space yet.

　　This is to induce others to destroy Hei Qingming's Yin and Yang reversal spell!

　　Well, the royal family and the nobles won’t listen to explanations... Besides, we can’t let Kuroseki really turn Kyoto into the underworld, right?

　　No solution!

　　"What's going on?" Fujiwara Yukinari's expression became serious and asked Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explained: "It's just a bluffing demon. These snake heads are just illusions that disappear quickly. They probably just want to scare people. After all, human fear is also the food of these demons."

　　"Kyosuke, the Taoist priest orders you to immediately go to the south where the turmoil occurred and destroy the evil demons!"

　　Someone mysteriously appeared in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke lowered his head quickly in response, then nodded to Fujiwara Yukinari next to him, quickly moved away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye...

 

 156. Kyoto riots/government office operation/father-in-law and brother-in-law's situation/forgotten

　　Hiss hiss hiss

　　Just a few blinks after Kyosuke Kousaka disappeared, the fog and darkness in the sky were quickly dispelled by rays of red light!

　　The countless snake heads that seemed real or fake trembled violently, and then they quickly disintegrated like a landslide...

　　"It looks scary, but it's vulnerable."

　　Fujiwara Yukinari commented, shaking his head.

　　The people around who looked a little frightened also recovered very quickly.

　　The Onmyojis who were watching the show just now had already spread out around the palace, with a look of alertness on their faces.

　　The previously somewhat subtle atmosphere had already turned completely serious.

　　Even Tachibana Norimitsu, whose marriage proposal failed, immediately calmed down and urged Sei Shonagon next to him to leave.

　　"Go inside quickly, it's safer there."

　　"Thank you for your concern."

　　Sei Shonagon bowed to Tachibana Norimitsu to apologize and left.

　　Some of the female officials who were on good terms with him also walked towards the inner palace in the east.

　　He walked very calmly, without much fear or anxiety.

　　A group of people were chatting calmly.

　　“No one is afraid.”

　　"Because the palace is the safest place~"

　　"That Lord Kyosuke is quite interesting..."

　　"Hehe, "putting the facts aside" is a very interesting phrase."

　　"Yeah yeah."

　　The sky darkened in an instant and then became bright again in the blink of an eye, so the mood of the ladies-in-waiting was not affected much.

　　There was constant discussion among the young ladies.

　　Especially the saboteur of these two incidents - Kyosuke Kosaka, his behavior and words opened the eyes of the group of people.

　　After all, I often come into contact with those young men who speak slowly and in a flowery manner.

　　It's inevitable that you will feel a sense of freshness when you suddenly come into contact with Kyosuke Kousaka, who has such a completely different personality.

　　"Putting aside the facts, Sei Shonagon, are you not wrong?"

　　"Really? Stop it!"

　　Sei Shonagon felt helpless and annoyed at her friend who teased her.

　　I glanced up at the sky and saw a subtle red mist flowing around, and I felt complicated.

　　He turned out to be a good person, but why didn't he support Lord Yi Zhou...

　　Hmm!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's nose itched slightly after he had just worked hard to destroy the illusion of a giant snake surrounding the imperial palace.

　　Then he scanned the specific situation in other parts of Kyoto.

　　"Instead of spreading the Yin Qi of Kyoto by destroying the barrier, it seems that the power of the magic circle is used to pry open some cracks in the Yin realm inside Kyoto..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a toothache.

　　Sure enough, Hei Qingming is not an easy person to deal with.

　　Compared to the original work, Kuro Seimei's method is several times more weird and violent.

　　At the moment, he is busy just trying to stop Hei Qingming from casting a spell and then repairing the cracks in the underworld.

　　Huh? That's not right, this seems to be the job of the Onmyoji.

　　In this case, we should stabilize the situation first.

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly rushed to the mansion.

　　Accelerating, he arrived at the destination in a short while.

　　"Suchang, Kagura, Yaodaoji, Bailang..."

　　Arriving at the mansion's bedroom, Kousaka Kyousuke called out to his companions who were already fully armed.

　　"Come on!" Su Chang, who had already changed her identity, hurried forward.

　　Kagura, Youdaohime, Hakurou and others also rushed towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply nodded to them, then looked at the other companions who walked out of the mother's room, his eyes mainly focused on two people's faces.

　　"Xiangzi, Suyi, I'm leaving the order of the mansion in your hands."

　　"Yes, Lord Kyosuke." Xiangzi and Suyi bowed solemnly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't waste any time. He carried Kagura on his back and moved out.

　　Su Chang, Yao Dao Ji and Bai Lang quickly followed.

　　The group disappeared in a few breaths. The other friends who didn't have time to reunite did not feel regretful, but more worried and anxious.

　　"Well, there's no need to worry too much. Master Kyousuke anticipated this and has already made preparations."

　　Xiangzi comforted others with a smile.

　　Most of the wives and concubines that husbands marry are students, so they need to be appeased.

　　If something happens or she becomes extremely anxious when she hears rumors outside, then she is definitely derelict in her duty.

　　"It is very likely that, as Lord Kyousuke said before, it was Black Haruaki who created the unrest. But whether it is or not, his other half will definitely maintain order in Kyoto."

　　Su Yi said very pertinently.

　　Abe Haruaki, she had heard of this person a long time ago.

　　Now, she had never expected that this Onmyoji with the title of "Great Onmyoji" would cause so much trouble to her husband.

　　Although she really disliked it, she had to admit that the kind-hearted Qingming was definitely a helper and assistant to her husband.

　　So we can only restrain our personal emotions and deal with it rationally.

　　"Yes, there are many excellent Onmyoji in Kyoto, and it's not just Lord Kyosuke who is dealing with the problem." Fengshi also agreed with a smile.

　　Afterwards, other people also spoke reassuring words, and the atmosphere gradually became more relaxed.

　　Yang Nai was secretly amazed when he saw this situation.

　　Living in the bedroom for the past two days, she once again realized the stability here.

　　Each girl has a different and unique personality, but they are all obedient and kind.

　　In such an atmosphere, it is naturally difficult for conflicts to arise.

　　Just like now, everyone is very tactful and does not show too much sadness so as not to cause trouble to others.

　　"Kyosuke-sama's eyesight is really sharp..."

　　Yang Nai once again admired her future husband.

　　It must have taken a lot of effort to be able to accurately select such a well-behaved girl time and time again.

　　It's an amazing and extraordinary desire~

　　Yang No couldn't help but tilt her head slightly, and saw Yukino curled up like a restless kitten as expected, and walked away with amusement...

　　The other side.

　　After bringing his companions out of the mansion, Kousaka Kyosuke quickly arranged the tasks.

　　At this moment, the yin energy in Kyoto is incredibly dense, and most of the monsters cannot escape the fate of becoming crazy and causing trouble everywhere.

　　In addition, some restless humans who take advantage of the situation become criminals.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka needs to do is to eliminate all these troublesome beings.

　　As for showing mercy?

　　Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures!

　　No matter if you are a human or a demon, if you can’t calm down… just die.

　　"If you encounter some unreasonable nobles, don't pay any attention to them, just ignore them." Kyosuke Kousaka gave another reminder.

　　Su Shang, who was about to leave, nodded heavily: "I know, Master Kyosuke."

　　It's great to be able to help~

　　Of course it’s the husband who has the final say on how to do it!

　　Yaodao Ji and Bailang also agreed solemnly.

　　They immediately took action separately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to sweep out some restless monsters around the four main roads.

　　The situation is not bad because the area north of the four main roads is patrolled by many fire soldiers, guards and Onmyoji.

　　The security situation in Sakyo was better than that in Ukyo, and Kyosuke Kousaka was sweeping from west to east.

　　Killing countless people along the way.

　　Kagura, who was following Kyosuke Kousaka, also gradually became more skillful and concise in her spells of summoning dead souls and killing them.

　　"Don't force yourself, or I'll be unhappy."

　　Seeing Kagura killing dozens of monsters, Kousaka Kyosuke touched her little head.

　　Kagura shook her head, "It's okay, I want to use my own power for you, Kyousuke."

　　She was happy to be able to stick with her husband again.

　　Nothing else matters.

　　"That's fine."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka lowered his head and rubbed Kagura's tender little face lovingly.

　　Kagura rubbed back happily, but they quickly separated: "Kyosuke, let's continue to be busy..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka responded with an "OK" and looked in the direction of the commotion, a hint of indifference flashing in his eyes.

　　"Since the snake has made a move, it means that the yin and yang are reversed, and it will definitely try to stop it."

　　The inference can never be wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not go to find Kuro Seimei, but took the lead in maintaining the internal order of Kyoto!

　　Instead of going out to Kyoto to look for Kuro Seimei, it would be better to properly resolve most of the disturbances in Kyoto first.

　　After all, Kyoto is in great crisis, and that is the responsibility of all Onmyoji.

　　There are many public security incidents in Kyoto, and that is Kyosuke Kousaka's own responsibility.

　　Of course, he puts his own interests first.

　　The bigger challenge?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka chose to believe in the protagonist, Haruaki.

　　What's more, Minamoto no Raikou and Kamo Yasunori are not vegetarians.

　　Soon, after resolving all the public security incidents in the area north of Shijo Oji, Kyosuke Kousaka went to the Public Prosecutor's Office.

　　Entering the official residence, people came and went, constantly passing on information.

　　"There are twenty-one monsters in the seven gates of the Thirteenth Block of the Six-jo Road in Ukyo. We need reinforcements!"

　　"At least a hundred evil spirits appeared on the main road of Suzaku Road..."

　　"The fire captain of Team Thirteen was seriously injured and can no longer fight! Five people died!"

　　Countless messages heralding the death of several lives continued to ring out, and the civilian officials handling the affairs were actively making distributions.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who deliberately lowered his presence, felt relieved when he saw that everyone was so busy but very organized.

　　Guan Liao was able to perform his duties stably without him, which meant that he could do it with or without him, but it also meant that he didn't need to worry too much.

　　"Zhixing, which areas are more serious?"

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki, who was still counting the available personnel, hurriedly saluted Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke waved his hand to stop him: "Put etiquette aside, let's talk business."

　　"Yes!" Knowing Kousaka Kyosuke's temper, Fujiwara Tomoyuki took out the documents on the table and answered.

　　The people who gradually noticed that Kousaka Kyosuke appeared in the official dormitory became excited, but they all pretended not to see it.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka once said that he didn't need to worry about red tape when working, because he often moved around, and bowing one by one would affect work efficiency.

　　This is especially true during this extremely busy time.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is finally here..."

　　Changwu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　A sudden riot broke out, with a large number of monsters rioting and some criminals taking the opportunity to cause chaos everywhere, which brought great staffing pressure to the Procuratorate.

　　Especially some monsters that are obviously more powerful than usual, which is very troublesome.

　　Because less than 30% of the personnel in the Procuratorate are skilled in martial arts and can fight against ordinary powerful monsters.

　　Most of them can only maintain law and order, and they may encounter crises and die in the process...

　　The arrival of Kyosuke Kousaka can eliminate most of the dangerous monsters in a very short time, which is enough to allow more people to maintain law and order and prevent chaos.

　　Changwu knew very well that what the head of the family, Kousaka Kyosuke, needed now was to do his job well.

　　As long as you do your job well, you will be invincible no matter what and won't have to worry about being picked on.

　　After all, things are already complicated enough, and if there are a bunch of people giving orders, Kyoto will be in complete chaos!

　　"Okay, I'll be right there."

　　After quickly understanding the general situation of the National Prosecutor's Office, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to do the work of several people alone.

　　As long as the monsters that are troublesome to others are dealt with quickly, there will be sufficient manpower for deployment. If the virtuous cycle continues, Kyoto will soon stabilize.

　　Do it when you think of it.

　　Through the documents he had just recorded, Kyosuke Kousaka had a general understanding of the situation of everyone in the Public Prosecutor's Office, and he began to take action.

　　The first thing to do is, of course, to free the strongest ones——

　　Whoosh~

　　The flashes of the sword easily cut off the monster's head!

　　Ayanokouji and Hikigaya, who were still struggling with extremely powerful monsters, quickly looked in the direction of the sword light.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　"Go, follow the map and start moving."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka threw a map to Ayanokouji, which clearly recorded the situation around him. Fujiwara Tomoyuki had formulated a safe route for killing monsters and leveling up for his two brothers-in-law.

　　Ayanokouji took it and took a look, and immediately understood what it meant: "I understand, Master Kyousuke!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded and took Kagura to find others.

　　——Get rid of the troublesome monsters and release the high-level combat power in the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities. This is what he should do now.

　　Compared to himself, these wife-family members who have command ability and considerable combat power can be said to be the core.

　　The best way to use them is to let them handle as many problems as possible during this riot!

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke and Kagura disappear, Ayanokouji also walked quickly following the instructions on the map.

　　【…For reference only.】

　　Ayanokouji glanced at the conspicuous Chinese characters on the map and wanted to complain, but he also understood the meaning of them.

　　"Since there are no telephones, walkie-talkies or other communication equipment, there will be some delays in the transmission of messages."

　　"Kyosuke-sama should help others who are equal to us..."

　　"clear."

　　After hearing Ayanokouji's explanation, a hint of understanding flashed across Hikigaya's eyes.

　　He began to admire Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　They were all dragged into the palace by those politicians, but I never expected that they would be able to come out and work immediately.

　　It was hard for Hikigaya to imagine how much chaos would be caused without Kyosuke Kousaka's joining.

　　Suddenly, Hikigaya heard a woman's anxious cry for help and some men's crazy laughter in the distance, and he stopped in his tracks.

　　"I'll do it~"

　　A gentle voice sounded in Hikigaya's ears.

　　Hikigaya gave a wry smile and stopped talking again.

　　Ayanokouji noticed the situation but remained calm and didn't take it seriously.

　　Of course he knew that Hikigaya had a kind heart.

　　Fortunately, the existence of Prajna can always perfectly solve this drawback.

　　This is very good.

　　Thinking of this, Ayanokouji hesitated in his heart, "Is there a shikigami like Hannya..."

　　If there were, many things would be handled more properly.

　　Anyway, let's take a look.

　　The perspective shifts to Kyosuke Kousaka again.

　　At this time, he "liberated" all the Qin family members one by one, and this time went to Horikita Manabu and Shijo Tei.

　　It was seen that the two of them grew up very quickly with the constant assistance of the other two Qin's disciples.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke did not choose to show up, but only secretly eliminated the powerful monsters around him...

　　Then it started again!

　　On the way, I met many Onmyoji of the Genji and Kamo clan.

　　It’s not that the Fujiwara clan didn’t have Onmyoji, but their number was relatively small. After all, there weren’t many people in the family who could become Onmyoji, far fewer than the Genji and Kamo clans.

　　Well, it is also related to the fact that the patriarchs of previous generations did not deliberately cultivate it.

　　People like the previous clan leader Dao Jian should be the one who regrets the most.

　　He was cursed to death.

　　If there were more capable Onmyojis in the clan, and if he had expressed more strong support for the cultivation of Onmyojis, he probably would not have been the clan leader for a few days and the regent for seven days.

　　"I don't know what it's like in the suburbs..." Kyosuke Kousaka thought.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was more worried in the suburbs.

　　I am worried whether the Moon-Chasing God can protect his believers.

　　What about the Shuibusi Manor?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was never worried at all.

　　There are a large number of Qin and Kamo clan descendants there, and magic arrays and induction barriers have been set up around the official residence. Kyosuke Kousaka is developing it as his base camp, so he cannot afford to lose anything.

　　At the moment, there is no situation.

　　Generally speaking, Kyoto is the key area.

　　——Because the divine snake was sealed in Kyoto, he secretly guided Kuroi Seimei to cast the Yin-Yang reversal spell. When the spell failed and the Yin-Yang worlds were in chaos, he could take the opportunity to escape.

　　In addition, Kyoto is the place where the spiritual veins of the entire country gather. Only by controlling this place can Hei Qingming initially establish a new order.

　　Unfortunately, the idea of ​​transforming Kyoto into the underworld is against Orochi and all the Onmyoji in Kyoto, so it is very difficult to succeed.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka could see that those monsters with a little bit of brains did not support Kuroseime.

　　Only those little monsters are easily bewitched by Hei Qingming.

　　Time passed quickly and we were busy until the evening.

　　The order inside Kyoto is basically stable, but there are many remaining corpses and traces of battle that need to be cleaned up by non-humans.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the official office and talked to his subordinates for a few words. He also talked to his brother-in-law, Kamo Yasunori, in the Onmyoji Bureau about the several cracks in the underworld that he had discovered. Finally, he rushed to Fujiwara Michinaga to report the information.

　　"Thank you for your hard work." Fujiwara Michinaga comforted with panacea words.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rubbed his brows, feeling a little tired.

　　"Please ask the Taoist priest to approve more public funds, otherwise the dead here will not be comforted well and it will be easy to cause trouble."

　　"That's no problem, are there any other concerns?"

　　"No, as long as there is money and food, I will solve other problems properly!"

　　Seeing that Fujiwara no Michinaga agreed immediately, Kousaka Kyosuke felt better.

　　Some familiar people, including many Qin family members, died.

　　Although everyone is indifferent to life and death, it is difficult for him to be happy.

　　An acquaintance who greeted me enthusiastically today turned into a corpse the next day.

　　Even though he had encountered this before, it didn't mean that Kyosuke Kousaka could still remain calm.

　　"Many of them were relatives who grew up with Su Yi and Su Shang. How could they not be sad if they died like this?"

　　"… Forget it. Let's work hard to get their pensions paid and take good care of their families. Then they will rest in peace."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly suppressed his emotions and no longer showed them.

　　Fujiwara Michitsuna noticed the clue and smiled: "Today I wanted to pay attention to your and Lord Yukinari's movements."

　　"Why pay attention to things like that? Paying attention to everything will only hurt you."

　　"Sometimes, what you say is quite interesting."

　　"Maybe this is a kind of talent." Kyosuke Kousaka sighed.

　　The matter of public funds was agreed to very promptly, as if it was a guarantee.

　　My mood suddenly became happy~

　　So it's no big deal to have a chat.

　　"Really? Your title is already "The Romantic Man" and you have added "The Lip-service Man" to it."

　　"...Sure enough, they are all free. I wonder if they can continue to be free in the next few days!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was gritting his teeth as he spoke, not hiding his inner emotions.

　　Fujiwara Michitsuna exclaimed: "What did you guess?"

　　"What else can you guess? The spell to reverse the Yin and Yang worlds is being implemented. Judging from the flow of Yin energy, it has also been interrupted. Kyoto has experienced such a great turmoil. What do you think will happen?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looks weird, can't you guess this?

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga was also a little confused. He then realized that he had actually overlooked this point.

　　When there is such great turmoil in the world, small cracks will appear, and the big snake hidden in the narrow cracks will inevitably come out!

　　The giant snake phantom during the day is not just a hoax!

　　"Miscalculated!"

　　"...It's nothing. I feel like even if this didn't happen, the snake would have escaped through other means."

　　"But it's better to wait until later. And even if the snake wants to come out, a ceremony must be held--"

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga stopped talking in the middle of his speech. He suddenly thought of Seimei and was completely puzzled.

　　The great Onmyoji Qingming is really good at causing trouble.

　　Even if Fujiwara Michinaga understood that what Haruaki was doing was only speeding up the process...

　　"Let's just muddle through like this." Kyosuke Kousaka had a calm mindset.

　　The big snake can escape no matter what, so we should follow the old routine to prevent this guy from doing something weird and causing more deaths.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga rarely looked speechless.

　　"Kyosuke, do you know anything else?"

　　"I just concealed the fact that I encountered giant snakes in my dreams a few times before. This shouldn't be a big deal, right?"

　　"...Please don't hide this kind of thing."

　　"Okay, I won't do that next time."

　　"You guy..." Fujiwara Michinaga shook his head helplessly and didn't complain.

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka said, since Orochi can enter and exit other people's dreams freely, it means that even if he is still in the narrow room, it is definitely possible for him to get out.

　　Even through conspiracy and intrigue, like the current situation of Kuro Seimei.

　　All in all, the big snake cannot be sealed at all!

　　"It is said that there should be a tomb-guarding beast guarding the big snake in the narrow room..." Fujiwara Michinaga talked about other secrets.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "It should have disappeared."

　　Of course he understood what was going on.

　　That is, under the guidance of the Great Snake, an Onmyoji felt sorry for the Tomb Guardian Beast and used the "Substitute Technique" to replace the Tomb Guardian Beast. As a result, the Tomb Guardian Beast left the place where the Great Snake was being monitored and could no longer return.

　　It was also for this reason that Genji was able to make a deal with Orochi, and Orochi was able to restore his strength through the shrine maidens dedicated to him.

　　But Kagura was sitting quietly and obediently beside him, so of course he couldn't mention it.

　　"Yes, but there's no point in saying this. You should make your words clearer next time."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, just like Kousaka Kyosuke did just now.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Thank you for your hard work."

　　After saying that, he felt something was not right. Was there something familiar about it?

　　The person involved, Fujiwara no Michinaga, was even more depressed.

　　He was so busy with his own things these days that he became careless.

　　It seems that we need to be more vigilant.

　　"Then I'll take my leave first. You can take your time to deal with the next things."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bowed his head apologetically and said goodbye.

　　He overestimated Fujiwara Michinaga a little bit. No, it should be that he knew the plot of "Onmyoji" too well, so he was able to immediately analyze the direction of things.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga was busy with many things, so sometimes he didn't notice anything.

　　It seems that we need to pay attention.

　　"Don't feel guilty, it's my own fault." Fujiwara Michinaga smiled and waved his hand.

　　After careful consideration, he immediately realized that it was because Kyosuke Kousaka trusted his abilities too much, and he could only say that he was too careless.

　　It seems that I can't take care of my own affairs during this period of time.

　　Fortunately, the news about the snake has not changed, so the Taoist priest can still be used...

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Try harder."

　　After giving the encouragement, he left with Kagura.

　　Next he had to go back to Guanliao and observe the situation carefully.

　　I guess my fathers-in-law and brothers-in-law will have to stay in the official dormitory these days.

　　"We can't give them special treatment, otherwise it will be detrimental to their promotion." Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself.

　　The days ahead will be turbulent.

　　But it is also a time when fathers-in-law, brothers-in-law, and children from the wife’s family can work hard to become stronger!

　　As long as they have made contributions, Kyosuke Kousaka will not only be able to reward them with money from public funds, but will also be promoted in the future based on their contributions. This can be said to be very beneficial to them.

　　Many of the Qin family’s children died most likely because of this...Kyosuke Kousaka actually didn’t know how to express his feelings.

　　Go to the Procuratorate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka convened a small meeting with a group of bureaucrats under his command.

　　In two quarters of an hour, the subsequent progress was briefly explained, and many things concerning pensions, subsidies and rewards were also mentioned.

　　You want the horse to run but you don’t want it to eat grass?

　　There is no such thing as a cheap deal!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is a sophisticated egoist, and he understands that people of this era are the same, so he lures them with benefits.

　　Since Fujiwara no Michinaga readily agreed to use public funds, everything will be easy!

　　"...After all, it's better to follow Kyousuke-sama."

　　Ayanokouji listened silently to Kyosuke Kousaka's promise and felt that this modern implementation method of rewarding performance was very much to his liking.

　　I have long understood that it is difficult to survive in this era without fighting, and if I don’t become strong, I may die at any time and anywhere.

　　He spends more time improving himself.

　　He likes people like Kyosuke Kousaka who always give him benefits and are willing to encourage his behavior with the principles of fairness and openness.

　　Hikigaya secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"We will also provide compensation... This way, everyone will feel at ease even if they go to the underworld."

　　Many familiar people died, and although Hikigaya was used to seeing life and death, he was still very sad.

　　Knowing that their deaths were worthwhile, Hikigaya at least felt a little comforted.

　　"Okay, the others will take turns to rest. Thank you for your hard work."

　　"Yes, Lord Kyosuke!" A large group of people responded excitedly.

　　Seeing that those familiar people didn't seem too sad, Kyosuke Kousaka felt relieved.

　　The meeting ended and we left the official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka brought Kagura back to the mansion.

　　After all, Kyoto's stability has been maintained, so the next step is to continue maintaining it!

　　Although it may not be that easy...

　　"Lord Yi Zhou, you've taken a big blame this time."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in a dark state of mind.

　　Even though Fujiwara no Michinaga was confused for a moment and didn't think through the matter of Orochi, the same was true for the Taoist priest!

　　The goal of the Taoist priest from the beginning to the end was to become the most powerful person in Kyoto.

　　Among them, the eldest nephew Yi Zhou can definitely be said to be a thorn in the eye.

　　In addition, the eldest niece Sadako had a very good relationship with Emperor Ichijo.

　　It would be a lie to say we weren't vigilant.

　　Because of this, the Taoist priest will never give up any opportunity to strike them.

　　At this moment, there is one.

　　How could the Taoist priest give up?

　　While feeling emotional, Kyosuke Kousaka still ignored these political struggles.

　　In the days ahead, we will be fighting a battle of wits and courage with the big snake, and the political struggle will be left to the Taoist priest.

　　Come to think of it, did I forget something... Strange, I clearly wanted to remember it, but I just forgot it. What was it?

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　A graceful figure flew towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　As soon as Kousaka Kyosuke arrived at the bedroom, he forgot to think and caught a beautiful girl.

　　The majestic and magnificent mountains are pressing down with great energy!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very comfortable.

　　Su Chang's rabbit is still so lively...

　　The girl was sent back by Kyosuke Kousaka when Kyoto was safe in the afternoon.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　“You’re back—”

　　Clear and crisp sounds rang out one after another.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and put Sushang aside, and asked younger girls such as Komachi and Moe to come over.

　　"Oh, it's so lively." Xiangzi looked at it with a smile.

　　Fujishikibu smiled slightly, as if agreeing.

　　Su Yi watched everything silently and did not say anything wrong about her sister.

　　Fengshi, Hongmei, Yangno and others were all looking at them with smiles.

　　Yukino, Fumino, Chika, Chitanda, Shizuko, and Megumi are girls of relatively average age in the dormitory. Although they are a little envious of Komachi, Moe and others, they are happier that Kyosuke Kousaka can return safely.

　　The two sisters, Kirisu Mafuyu and Kirisu Miharu, were so excited that they cried.

　　The five sisters looked at them with envy... Yao Dao Ji, Bai Lang...

　　After observing the situations of his companions one by one, Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to have a party so that everyone could be comforted.

　　No, at least we have to have a good chat!

　　Day 264 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka woke up and looked at the spring scenery in front of him.

　　Looking at Kagura and Komachi who were sleeping in each other's arms, his heart was filled with joy.

　　"The miko orochi should be here soon, how about we continue..."

　　Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly remembered that there was another person in the residence at the palace, no, it was a ghost that he forgot to deal with!

　　Two quarters past the hour of Mao.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hurried to his former residence in the palace. The girl lying on the gorgeous couch noticed the movement, tilted her head, pursed her lips, and her wine-red eyes were hazy as if misty...

 

 157. Taking in Kasumigaoka/compensation/arrangements for the wife's family

　　"There was a big commotion in Kyoto yesterday, and I was sent out by the Taoist priest."

　　Meeting the aggrieved look.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was startled, but decided to explain.

　　Kasumigaoka, who was lying on the couch, slowly sat up and quickly calmed down.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, you don't need to explain to me..."

　　"Let's eat something first."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out food from the magic space.

　　I thought to myself, "You're almost crying, and you still say you don't need an explanation?"

　　It is impossible to apologize because it does not fit the character.

　　One explanation makes perfect sense.

　　In the end, it was Kyosuke Kousaka's fault.

　　"There is no relationship between us, so you don't need to be responsible for me."

　　"Yes, it is."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke echoed reflexively.

　　When I came to my senses, I realized that this is the situation when dealing with a partner who says one thing but means another.

　　Yukino, Mafuyu, Nino and others often behave like this.

　　Kasumigaoka was even more stunned, looking at Kousaka Kyosuke inexplicably, and the corners of her handsome mouth suddenly curled up.

　　"Master Kyosuke, you do have extraordinary desires..."

　　Is it true that he likes being insulted as he said before?

　　In this case, won't I need to satisfy this adult every day in the future?

　　"Have you been thinking about all these miscellaneous things while staying in the palace?" Kyosuke Kousaka picked up a meat bun and started eating.

　　Kasumigaoka, who left the couch and sat next to Kousaka Kyousuke, laughed.

　　"Everyone is always discussing the mud-arching issue~"

　　Arching mud?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly thought of the words that Kasumigaoka had said to him when he thought he couldn't see her.

　　'Why don't you rub against a tree like a pig when you're in heat? Or go dig in the mud!'

　　Rubbing against trees and digging in the mud.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that the meat bun in his hand was no longer fragrant.

　　Kasumigaoka smiled beautifully, with her eyes filled with visible joy and happiness. She closed her eyes and naturally started to eat the food on the table.

　　After eating in silence, she carefully opened her eyes and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Thank you for the treat."

　　"Um."

　　"Did everything go well yesterday, Master Kyousuke?"

　　"It's fine for now, but I'll be very busy in the future. I came here this time to ask you what your plans are?"

　　"…If your desires are no longer satisfied with humans and you want to reach out to me and abuse me, then I can do nothing about it."

　　"You want to follow me?"

　　"If you force me and use force on me, I won't try to resist."

　　Kasumigaoka said immediately, speaking faster and faster.

　　Amazed at the girl's terrible words, Kousaka Kyousuke nodded slightly without saying anything more.

　　A blush appeared on Kasumigaoka's cheeks, extending all the way to her small earlobes.

　　If the future is always like this...there's nothing wrong with that.

　　Since Sei Shonagon, Kasumigaoka once again clearly felt the warmth that brought peace to her heart from this era.

　　Even though she guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka most likely really didn't have any feelings for her.

　　"At most, he just thinks I'm interesting." Kasumigaoka thought to himself.

　　In her opinion, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't possibly eat her as a ghost, right?

　　"Then I will place you in a shrine."

　　"OK."

　　Hearing that Kyosuke Kousaka had made the decision, Kasumigaoka agreed without any hesitation.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked again: "I'm going to take you away now. Is there anything you want to do or anything you haven't taken?"

　　“No.”

　　"Okay, let's go."

　　"Should I crawl into your sleeve again like before?"

　　"bring it on."

　　Seeing that Kasumigaoka seemed happy, Kyosuke Kousaka did not curiously ask the reason.

　　How to say it?

　　The palace has always been the most terrifying place in the world.

　　Although they have not been harmed by monsters, they are quite terrifying in terms of fighting.

　　Kasumigaoka definitely has no attachment to this place.

　　There is no need to think too much about what happened to her.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka did not ask any more questions.

　　Then Kyosuke Kousaka took Kasumigaoka away from the palace.

　　On the way to Suzaku Gate, Kyosuke Kousaka happened to meet Sei Shonagon, whom he didn't want to meet.

　　Frankly speaking, he felt quite embarrassed when he recalled yesterday's declaration of "male fist" which had the power of a thousand years.

　　Fortunately, even the palace will become restless in the coming days, and it should be over soon...

　　That's right, Kyosuke Kousaka really doesn't want to see Sei Shonagon, the person involved.

　　However, Sei Shonagon did not deliberately ignore Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She walked straight towards him without avoiding him.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　"morning."

　　"Well, putting everything else aside, Kyousuke-sama did say something fair yesterday, and I'm grateful for that."

　　"I'm glad that you understand. Let's just laugh off what happened yesterday." Kyosuke Kousaka could only smile.

　　No matter how embarrassing it is, we can only face it with a smile.

　　"Yeah! Just laugh it off! You should also hold your chest high!"

　　Sei Shonagon smiled brightly and straightened her slender back to demonstrate.

　　The loose and colorful clothes look even more beautiful under the faint sunlight.

　　Just like a beautiful flower blooming.

　　"I understand." Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and straightened his back, raising his head slightly.

　　When Sei Shonagon saw this, a happy smile appeared on her pretty, slightly childish face, and she then made a thumbs-up gesture.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was slightly stunned, then smiled and gave a thumbs-up gesture.

　　After that, the two did not communicate again and parted ways.

　　"More like a regular hottie."

　　As he walked out of the Suzaku Gate, Kyosuke Kousaka gave this evaluation of Sei Shonagon in his heart.

　　In modern Japan, he met many hot girls from elementary school to junior high school and then to high school.

　　Most of them are really bitches.

　　Another group of girls are like Sei Shonagon, who like fashion and have a social cow personality.

　　This kind of girl really has a good personality and treats everyone equally.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who has a low presence and often acts as an observer, is often greeted.

　　The same transformation seemed to have happened when my younger sister was in junior high school.

　　"Master Kyosuke, weren't you sent out by the Taoist priest yesterday..." A faint voice came from the sleeve.

　　"Yeah, there were some miscellaneous things that happened before that."

　　"I really want to know. I really want to know."

　　"I'll tell you the details later. Now I'll take you to the shrine."

　　"……good."

　　Kasumigaoka, who felt her cheeks flushed, whispered back and subconsciously touched her face.

　　Feeling extremely strange, Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly. Why are you imitating the way I spoke just now?

　　Is it possible that one's personality changes after becoming a ghost?

　　wrong.

　　I have only known Kasumigaoka for a few days. Perhaps this girl has changed a lot since coming to this world.

　　Of course, not much has changed.

　　At least in Kyosuke Kousaka's first impression of him, he was still very good at saying some "sticky" and terrible words.

　　Ignoring all this, Kousaka Kyosuke quickened his pace and headed for the suburbs.

　　Some public security incidents encountered on the road were easily resolved and the speed was hardly affected.

　　Arrived at the shrine.

　　After saying hello to Hayasaka Ai and Kei inside, Kyosuke Kousaka went to the cubicle to look for Zhuiyue Shen.

　　Going to the compartment, he also released Kasumigaoka.

　　"…Huh?!" Zhuiyueshen looked at Kousaka Kyousuke in surprise and doubt.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said calmly:

　　"I met her in the palace, so she has some relationship with me. You just need to take care of her."

　　Zhuiyue Shen stared at Kousaka Kyosuke for several seconds and nodded.

　　"It's okay. In fact, as long as you don't leave the shrine, it's getting more and more chaotic in the suburbs these days."

　　Probably not.

　　It's just like what I said, there is only some relationship.

　　We can't even let the dead souls...

　　"By the way, you two haven't met each other yet. Her name is Shiyu." Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to introduce Kasumigaoka.

　　Kasumigaoka, who had learned the information on the way, immediately saluted: "Lord Zhuiyue Shen."

　　"Just call me Zhuiyue." Zhuiyue God waved his hand.

　　Whenever someone called her "Lord God" to her face, her face would get hot.

　　After all, she hasn't become a god yet, she is really ashamed!

　　"This is not appropriate. I am just a ghost. You cannot be so disrespectful."

　　Kasumigaoka immediately declined.

　　Zhuiyue Shen had no choice but to bite her tongue and not say anything more, but she couldn't help but glare at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka unconsciously fixed his gaze on the towering part of the Moon Chasing Goddess.

　　Zhuiyue Shen was very sharp. His rabbit ears suddenly straightened up and his big furry tail tightened.

　　Huh?

　　Noticing this detail, Kasumigaoka's heart froze slightly, and she couldn't help but look at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remained calm, his heart filled with regret.

　　"I'm leaving now. I have things to take care of."

　　"...Goodbye then."

　　"Be careful on the road, Lord Kyosuke." Kasumigaoka bowed politely.

　　In private, she was willing to say things to Kyosuke Kousaka that he would like to hear.

　　On the surface and in her heart, she was still very grateful and respectful to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"goodbye."

　　After saying this, Kyosuke Kousaka walked out of the cubicle and left the shrine.

　　After a few seconds of silence between Zhuiyue Shen and Kasumigaoka who remained in the compartment, Zhuiyue Shen spoke first.

　　"You need to be careful with him. It doesn't mean you need to be wary of him... but you need to be careful in certain aspects."

　　"Then what is the relationship between you, Master Zhuiyue, and Master Kyousuke——"

　　Kasumigaoka asked cautiously.

　　Zhuiyue Shen said seriously: "I am his shikigami, that's all."

　　I'm afraid it's not just that?

　　Kasumigaoka immediately said in his heart.

　　The rabbit ears and tail that I chased after the Moon Goddess just now were really an act of covering up one's own faults.

　　It's like being scared.

　　To be honest, Kasumigaoka was also scared.

　　She really hoped that her guess was just a fantasy.

　　"Humans and gods... Isn't this kind of relationship too taboo?"

　　wrong!

　　Now Moon Chaser asked her to be careful too? Could it be...

　　Kasumigaoka's mood suddenly became a little subtle.

　　At this time, thinking of Kousaka Kyosuke's "deeds", she gradually realized something.

　　He quickly passed over his slightly messy thoughts and continued to look at the hesitant Moon Chaser.

　　The Moon Chaser pointed to a bookshelf and said, "There are quite a few books he copied over there. Take a look when you are bored..."

　　"Okay, thank you, Master Zhuiyue."

　　"That's it, then."

　　Without further introduction, Moon Chasing God walked out of the compartment, shaking his gradually growing tail.

　　Realizing that Kasumigaoka's arrival might make Kyosuke Kousaka "afraid", she suddenly became excited.

　　“……”

　　Watching the Moon Chasing Goddess leave, Kasumigaoka had a somewhat subtle expression.

　　The mood of this great god seems to be somewhat understandable.

　　The other side.

　　After leaving the shrine, Kyosuke Kousaka went straight to his residence.

　　It took about half an hour to deal with Kasumigaoka, and it was still noon.

　　Some of the other companions in the bedroom were still sleepy and probably hadn't woken up yet.

　　When he arrived at the bedroom, Kyosuke Kousaka found that everyone was there.

　　Everyone was in the mother's room, chatting, reading, practicing calligraphy, playing games, etc.

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" Su Chang, as if equipped with a detector, appeared in front of Kyosuke Kousaka in an instant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and stroked Su Chang's hair. The soft touch made him feel comfortable.

　　Suchang is very clingy and can be ranked at the top, not worse than Kagura.

　　Of course, now is not the time to think about this.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　As Su Chang spoke, the other partners began to greet her one after another, their eyes all gentle and warm.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked to the center of the room with a smile, sat down, and then started to talk about the matter.

　　"I'll leave soon. I'll still take Sushang, Kagura, Youdaoji and Bailang with me to defeat the evil demons, eliminate the criminals and maintain basic order."

　　Xiangzi smiled and said, "Master Kyosuke, don't worry about the situation here. I and everyone else will handle it properly."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded slightly.

　　"Of course, but the next few days will be quite tense. For people like Haruno Yukino, Hiromi Megumi, Ichika Nino Miku Yotsuba Satsuki, Shizuko, and Komachi, your fathers or brothers will probably be staying there the whole time."

　　"Also, Su Yi and Su Shang, too many of your people have sacrificed their lives. You should take some time to go and take a look. It would be best if you could go and take a look in the next two days. And take some food and cloth from the mansion..."

　　After explaining everything in an orderly manner, Kousaka Kyosuke looked at the others.

　　The first thing we see is plain clothes and skirts.

　　Ever since the two sisters got married, their clan members have been dying out one after another, and Kyosuke Kousaka even wonders if the two of them will be regarded as "jinxes".

　　"Uh." Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka looking over, Su Chang couldn't help but look at Su Yi.

　　Su Yi was also having a headache. She considered her words for a while before she said, "Master Kyosuke, isn't there a pension in the Office of the Inspector General?"

　　“Yes, there is, but that’s the most basic.”

　　"I……"

　　"That's it. I've listed all the people from your tribe who have sacrificed their lives. You can distribute my condolences according to my arrangements."

　　It was rare for Kousaka Kyosuke to interrupt Suyi's words forcefully.

　　Then he looked at the others.

　　"Do you have any questions? The living conditions in the government dormitory are indeed poor. If you want to say something to show your concern, write a letter, or send something, you can ask me for help. Don't ask others for now. It's still quite dangerous outside."

　　"We should be missing some clothes." Xiangzi said.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hummed, "Do you have clothes or something you want to send? It's not a big deal for me to take them over. You can prepare them before noon, and I'll come back then."

　　Komachi clapped her hands and said, "Mom is really worried that Dad will be cold."

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "There are quilts over there, too. They are barely warm, but the smell is not very good, so it's okay - wait, don't forget your brother."

　　"...Ah, Mom forgot!"

　　Komachi explained, shaking her hands in panic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt sad for Hikigaya. His sister had actually forgotten about him all of a sudden.

　　Komachi also felt a little guilty, lowered her head and murmured apologetically: "I'm sorry, brother, I actually forgot about you..."

　　"This is a good thing. It means you don't need to worry about your brother anymore."

　　Meng Ye next to him said.

　　Komachi suddenly realized: "Yeah!"

　　She feels relieved because her brother has the Shikigami Prajna and Ayanokouji is around.

　　I haven't paid much attention to my brother during this period.

　　"It's okay. I almost forgot that I have a brother." Shizuko scratched her face and comforted Komachi.

　　Komachi looked envious: "Brother Kiyotaka feels very secure."

　　“Ahahaha…”

　　Shizuka laughed dryly, not knowing how to respond.

　　Robots like my brother have IQ, but their EQ may not be high.

　　She still felt that Hikigaya was better because he made people feel comfortable in everything he said and did.

　　"Then I'll be off."

　　Seeing that everyone else was fine, Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the few people he was going to take on the mission and stood up.

　　The companions also stood up one after another, and then saw Kyosuke Kousaka off.

　　"Yukino, go to the east room and help pack your father's clothes~"

　　"yes."

　　Yukino responded to her sister, trying hard to suppress the reluctance in her heart.

　　Her husband and father were both busy and might be in danger, so she was still very worried.

　　But worrying was of no use.

　　She understood that what she should do more was to take good care of herself and not cause trouble for others.

　　The same goes for other people.

　　Miku: "Should I bring a few more packets of incense for my father?"

　　Yotsuba: "You can try the perfume. I mixed it~"

　　May: "Please bring more food for Dad!"

　　Ichika: "It would be better if the clothes were nicer."

　　Nino: "Just some smoked clothes and some cakes, let's go..."

　　The five sisters hurried to the east room.

　　Shizuko heard their conversation and seemed to be enlightened. She prepared some perfumed clothes for her brother Ayanokouji.

　　"Eru, you still have some of the meat sauce you made earlier, right?"

　　"Yes, it's delicious. I made twenty bottles! There are still sixteen bottles left!"

　　"One bottle is enough... I'll also give my brother a big jar of miso paste."

　　Shizuko put her hand on her chin and thought.

　　After all, he is my brother. No matter how annoying he is, I still have to show my love to him.

　　Compared to Yukino Haruno, the five sisters, Shizuko and others, there are no one from the families of Kaori, Fujishikibe, Fumino and others who have joined the Procuratorate, so they don't need to do anything.

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka never thought about what value his spouse should achieve.

　　Just being able to live happily is enough.

　　"Yaodaoji, Bailang, go to the eight or nine roads in Ukyo to clear out the evil demons and some criminals, and wait around Luocheng Gate."

　　"Yes." ×2

　　The two shikigami left quickly and efficiently.

　　"Sushang, Kagura."

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" the two wives responded in unison.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Just follow me..."

　　Susho is clingy, Kagura is also clingy, let them be clingy with their wives while looking for Kuro Seimei and the others, anyway, things cannot be changed.

　　Su Shang and Kagura were both very pleased to hear what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　Afterwards, the three began patrolling and sweeping.

　　In less than half an hour, the sky over Kyoto suddenly became dark and depressing, and a large amount of yin energy and miasma began to surge...

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely smelled the scent of snake, a hint of seriousness flashed in his eyes.

　　The Miko Orochi is really coming.

 

 158. Hikigaya's Anger/Situation/Yin Yukino, Challenge/Miasma Out

　　"Master Kyosuke, look, the snake appears again!"

　　The perceptive Su Chang immediately pointed to the southwest.

　　There was a large amount of negative energy rapidly flowing into Kyoto, as if it was resonating with some terrifying existence in Kyoto.

　　The miasma that came from nowhere gradually enveloped the entire Kyoto.

　　In just the blink of an eye, the terrifying giant snake from yesterday morning appeared, with snake heads looming in the sky.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at him calmly:

　　"The snake should be coming out of the seal. He is very powerful. I don't know if I can fight him."

　　"For the time being, we will protect the area north of the four roads to prevent it from being affected too much."

　　Su Chang nodded her head: "It's my duty!"

　　Being a husband is not easy.

　　I always encounter a lot of troubles after getting married, so of course it is better to be cautious.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was about to bend down and carry Kagura on his back again, he said actively, "I'll carry Kagura on my back."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply refused.

　　"No, I'll be happier if I carry Kagura on my back. I'll also carry you when I have time."

　　Su Shang looked at the position of Kousaka Kyousuke's hand and suddenly realized what was going on. She then looked at Kagura with envy: "That's great."

　　A blush passed across Kagura's calm little face.

　　“…I should actually learn how to travel.”

　　"It is necessary to learn, but I still think it will be faster to carry you on my back."

　　With his hands on Kagura's thighs between her hips and knees, Kyosuke Kousaka nimbly carried Kagura on his back.

　　Kagura hooked her hands around Kyosuke Kousaka's neck and hummed softly, then rubbed her little face against Kyosuke Kousaka's side like a little animal.

　　Su Chang became even more envious when she saw this. There are many advantages to being young.

　　Of course, she still doesn't need such benefits.

　　After all, you are too young to do things between husband and wife, which is not good.

　　As for Kagura.

　　As long as I can stick with Kyosuke Kousaka, it doesn't matter whether we have a married life or not.

　　"Let's go."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke said this, he quickly headed north.

　　Su Chang hurried to follow.

　　First we arrived at the official residence.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke showed up, he let the other people in the official dormitory continue working.

　　Everyone is working hard.

　　Some people even fell asleep leaning against a corner, but Kyosuke Kousaka didn't intend to blame them.

　　Everyone's work is planned and they still have to work on time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka even arranged for some special people to deliver their wages to their homes.

　　After all, most fire soldiers rely on their daily salary to support their families.

　　A family in this era is not just a wife and children, but also many parents...

　　"Lord Kyosuke, what will happen in the future?" A lieutenant couldn't help but ask about the situation.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka's answer:

　　"A sealed being is about to be born. During this period, a large number of evil spirits will appear. Be prepared. I will also work with other Yin Yang masters in Kyoto to find a way to seal or resolve that being."

　　As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings immediately became quiet.

　　A sealed existence?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's words were vague, but how could anyone with a decent brain not guess what was going on?

　　After all, the astronomical phenomena of the past two days tell it all.

　　The countless snake heads that suddenly appeared in the sky yesterday and today clearly show that the situation in Kyoto is more tense than imagined.

　　"That's it anyway. Thank you for your hard work."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said briefly and led his men away.

　　The best thing for him is that the official residence can run smoothly.

　　Naturally, it is also necessary for Kyosuke Kousaka to fight for certain benefits for them.

　　Like the public treasury mentioned by Fujiwara no Michinaga.

　　It’s almost all about striving for them.

　　Currently, people living in the official dormitory will be subsidized with a certain amount of food so that they can eat better.

　　It's just like when they were trying to conquer Mt. Oe and made the people who cut spiders eat rice.

　　This is all about boosting morale!

　　Without the so-called "morale", Kyosuke Kousaka is very clear that it would be difficult to lead a team.

　　Fortunately, the problem can be solved by giving benefits, which is quite easy.

　　"The next step is to fight against the miko Orochi who is about to break the seal. I don't know how Seimei is doing?"

　　In the plot of Onmyoji——

　　It is extremely difficult to compete with gods with just the human body.

　　Because of this, Abe Haruaki set his sights on the Kusanagi sword from the very beginning.

　　In the end, he used Kagura's psychic power to activate the power of the Kusanagi sword and defeated the miko Orochi.

　　However, we cannot place all our hopes on Qingming.

　　Because the plot is so broken.

　　Anyway, Kyosuke Kousaka has figured out a way to fight against the Miko Orochi and even the Orochi.

　　Besides, Minamoto no Raikou, Minamoto no Yorihira, Kamo Yasunori, Fujiwara no Michinaga and some other outstanding Onmyojis were not just for show.

　　Everyone is paying attention to the situation.

　　They are definitely paying attention to Qingming's actions.

　　It’s like after the miko Orochi was defeated, the protagonists were pulled into a fantasy world, and Minamoto no Raikou was also in it.

　　It is estimated that Minamoto no Raikou was hiding in the dark, ready to provide support at any time, but he was pulled over by the real Orochi to play role-playing games.

　　For some reason I thought of the trick in "Dragon Quest".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless at the behavior of Orochi, the funny guy.

　　While thinking, he went to the northern area with Kagura and Susho to maintain order.

　　In comparison, there are actually not many security issues on the first to fourth roads.

　　The areas south of the five main roads all had more or less serious problems—

　　Especially the further away from the main road, Zhuque Road.

　　There are relatively few fire soldiers, guards and onmyojis patrolling.

　　Therefore, when someone is attacked by evil spirits or human criminals, they may be one step late.

　　However, there is nothing that can be done about it.

　　Compared to the nobles who lived in the central area of ​​Suzaku Road, the common people were originally a disadvantaged group.

　　Seeing the scene of several corpses and a pile of ruins again, Hikigaya's expression became much more numb.

　　"Let Kiyome clean up." Ayanokouji said calmly.

　　I don’t know how many corpses he has seen, it’s impossible for him to be affected.

　　Hikigaya was not like that. When he noticed a broken little hand falling inconspicuously on a pile of ruins, his heart was filled with angry flames, and his heart felt like a volcano that was about to erupt!

　　"Find this man-eating monster first!"

　　"I know some tracking spells." Horikita Manabu, who was working together with Ayanokouji and Hikigaya, suddenly spoke up.

　　Ayanokouji immediately became interested: "How can I help you?"

　　"As long as we can find something that shows traces of evil spirits, there is no shortage of it here."

　　"Then prepare to cast your spell. This man-eating evil ghost will continue to harm people and should be eliminated immediately!"

　　Hikigaya said to Horikita Manabu sternly.

　　It had been a while since he had encountered such a terrible incident of cannibalism. When he encountered it again, his anger was completely ignited!

　　"Take it easy. The safety of others is important, too." Ayanokouji advised calmly.

　　In fact, he also carefully discovered that unknown monsters ate children.

　　Morally he was certainly quite condemnatory.

　　But most demons and ghosts have no morals at all, so condemning them in person will have no effect.

　　On the contrary, those with top strength are more reasonable.

　　The prerequisite is to have certain strength.

　　"According to Xue's description, the demonic energy and miasma in Kyoto have increased to a certain extent, so the strength of most of the monsters will also increase to a certain extent."

　　"In this case, it will take a lot of effort to eliminate the monsters whose wills have been corroded in the coming days."

　　"Relatively speaking, as long as you can survive, there is a very high possibility of promotion, and the allowance during this period can help you save more money..."

　　Ayanokouji is a realistic person and thinks realistically.

　　Even when faced with tragic events, I wasn't very moved.

　　His heart is cold.

　　He didn't deny it.

　　Then, Horikita Manabu began to cast magic to track him.

　　The others were patrolling all around, and soon a group of people rushed to a certain place quickly. Several man-eating evil spirits were found, and most of them were killed directly by the ruthless Hikigaya.

　　"How amazing!"

　　The four emperors were secretly amazed.

　　After witnessing fighting skills that were even more murderous than before, he could only admire them at this moment.

　　The seniors are worthy of being seniors.

　　As soon as Ayanokouji and Hikigaya, who had only been famous for about half a year, made a move, Shijo Tei felt the pressure.

　　It might not be so easy for him to catch up with the shadow.

　　"Kill them and leave quickly so Qingmu can handle it. I feel there are many evil monsters in the east."

　　Ayanokouji urged.

　　Horikita Manabu, who was about to give a reminder, quietly shut his mouth.

　　He had just learned a lot of spells from Kousaka Kyousuke. Although he found that many of the spells were very powerful, they were often not enough to compare with the samurai's intuition.

　　Even he himself had discovered that practicing martial arts to a high level was no worse than practicing magic.

　　Even now, he hesitated whether to practice martial arts more actively.

　　Unfortunately, time and energy are limited, and there is a lack of people who know magic in the team and the official dormitory. If I don't work harder in the field of magic, I will inevitably be suspected of being ignorant.

　　Skipping these, a group of people were once again patrolling and sweeping the areas of the Eight Roads and Nine Roads.

　　The knife in his hand started swinging in less than half a cup of tea.

　　After half a day, even the strongest ones, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya, were so tired that they had to retreat to the government dormitory.

　　"Thank you for your hard work. Eat your meal quickly and then take a rest." The politician in charge of reception said hurriedly.

　　Seeing that his son's clothes were very dirty and covered in blood, he was very worried.

　　But knowing that this was not the time to say these things, he still said something sensibly to comfort her.

　　"yes."

　　Seeing his father's concern clearly, Hikigaya tried hard to smile in response.

　　Zhengren felt even more distressed when he saw this, but in the end he said nothing and hurried to receive the next group of people.

　　He must carefully understand the situation of each team, then make a report to facilitate arrangements and allocations for others.

　　well……

　　Seeing that most of the young people who were similar to his daughter were in a rather miserable state, Changwu, who had taken a short nap, sighed secretly.

　　He had great admiration and sympathy for the situation of these young people.

　　Similarly, he couldn't help but worry about his future son.

　　Knowing that he would definitely have a son, and that his son would definitely learn many things in the future, and there was a high probability that he would go out to struggle like Ayanokouji and Hikigaya, it was difficult for him to calm down.

　　Try very hard to put aside the things that you are thinking about too much.

　　Changlong held tightly to his coat, which had a faint and distant plum blossom scent, and continued to work on paperwork with his head down.

　　He is currently in charge of the statistics of the dead.

　　The death of an individual does not only represent death, but also represents the huge consequences for some families due to the loss of their breadwinner.

　　Therefore, there can be no omissions in compassion.

　　Perhaps the pension given by the government office cannot bring back the breadwinner, but at least it can allow some families to continue to survive.

　　This is already a very difficult thing to do.

　　At least there was no such good thing in the past.

　　For most people, when they die, they are dead; there is no possibility of pension.

　　It is for this reason that even ordinary gunners put aside their fears and went out to work hard.

　　As the saying goes, "There is no harm without comparison."

　　The performance of the Outer Guards was somewhat disappointing.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei, who had inquired about the situation from Kuroyoran and participated in matters related to the Great Snake, was speechless at this moment.

　　As soon as he told his brother the information he knew, he had to face the official dormitory where the atmosphere was a bit tense.

　　Through the reports from his attendants, Minamoto no Yorihira realized that he had not done a good job of appeasing the people.

　　"Master Kyosuke, you are really..."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei gave a wry smile.

　　If possible, he would certainly like to learn from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But the conditions are really difficult.

　　After all, the Ministry of Finance has been actively cutting public funds for many government offices, and there are even rumors of salary cuts from time to time. It is very troublesome to get more public funds from there.

　　"Let's discuss it with my brother." Minamoto no Yorihei made the decision quickly.

　　He knew very well that Kyosuke Kousaka had done nothing wrong, and the people in his official residence had done nothing wrong either.

　　Put yourself in their shoes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hopes that the people in the official dormitory will actively respond to this unprecedented disaster.

　　The guards under him hoped that their desperate efforts would bring them some benefit.

　　No one is wrong.

　　Of course, Minamoto no Yorihei didn't think he was wrong.

　　After careful consideration, he decided to calm down the other subordinates first, as the current situation was extremely tense.

　　"Lord Laiping, Lord Kyosuke is here to visit." The attendant suddenly knocked on the door to report the news.

　　"Please ask him to come in."

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka came in.

　　Minamoto no Raihei couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyosuke, you have caused me great trouble this time."

　　"Um?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is gentle.

　　He had just heard from Fujiwara no Michinaga that the Minamoto clan had the latest information about Orochi, so he came over to ask.

　　Is it really inappropriate to come here now?

　　"What's going on?"

　　"A donation..."

　　"Ahem, I'm sorry, almost all the dead were from my wife's family." Kyosuke Kousaka was immediately embarrassed.

　　It's also his fault for not paying attention.

　　After all, "what is worrying is not the scarcity of wealth but the inequality of wealth". By doing this, he is obviously causing trouble for Minamoto no Yorihira.

　　But he had to do it, because all the Qin clan members really treated him as a relative. Even if he was not familiar with many of them, they could still be considered their own relative.

　　And then he just ignored her after she died? Kousaka Kyosuke wasn't that cold-blooded.

　　"My wife's family..." Minamoto no Yorihei's resentment suddenly diminished.

　　Knowing that Kyosuke Kousaka cares more about women, he understands Kyosuke Kousaka's difficulties.

　　"If the money is really not enough, then try another method, like using a portion of the money and food to motivate others. There must be more money and food, and the number of people distributed should be as balanced as possible..."

　　Reflexively, Kousaka Kyosuke thought of the method he used to govern other people when he was serving as the Inspector of Violations not long after arriving in this world.

　　That is to try hard to make everyone "roll up"!

　　At this time, all the guards of the Outer Guard House were dissatisfied because they might not get their pensions, and the conflict was mainly concentrated on the Bie Dang in the official residence.

　　Then we need to find a way to divert the conflict so that everyone doesn't become resentful.

　　It's basically the same reason as in the modern world where wages in companies are low and employees are secretly cursing their bosses.

　　"Isn't this the method you used during the flood... I actually forgot."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei sighed.

　　In terms of management, he is still very unqualified.

　　Next, we must work hard to properly resolve the issue of the official dormitory!

　　"You should think of ways to improve these things," said Kousaka Kyosuke, and then he immediately changed the subject, "Excuse me, did you find anything over at Black Night Mountain?"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei's expression became serious: "Indeed, I did. I was just about to tell you about it."

　　Then he began to tell the story of Dark Night Mountain.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened carefully, appearing calm on the surface but extremely shocked on the inside.

　　A ghost from the underworld?

　　Shuten Ibaraki?

　　They were actually forming a group to fight against Hei Qingming who was controlling the magic circle? ?

　　Sure enough, Qingming is more capable than imagined, and he can always gather a group of people without anyone noticing.

　　"...In the end, his Yin-Yang reversal spell failed, but the result of the failure was greater turmoil. A narrow crack appeared, and the evil god trapped between the Yin and Yang worlds was about to break free. I'm sure you've guessed it."

　　Minamoto no Yorihei looked at Kousaka Kyosuke helplessly.

　　At this time, he began to understand why his brother did not take any action.

　　I'm afraid he has already guessed what would happen, and Kyosuke Kousaka in front of him is the same, right?

　　He really has so much to learn!

　　"I had some guesses, but I only confirmed it after hearing what you said." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"The evil god is only one step away from breaking the seal. It could happen at any time..."

　　"There's no need to worry too much about it. After all, the possibility of the evil god breaking the seal was something we had guessed about in the past. Now that it's confirmed, we should just do things according to plan."

　　"yes!"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei responded with great pride.

　　I discovered that my brother, Kousaka Kyosuke, and even the good-looking half-body Seimei all had a calm and composed personality that allowed them to remain calm in the face of adversity.

　　He really wanted to stand in the same position as these people he admired.

　　"Then I won't disturb you from taking care of your housework." After learning the information, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to leave immediately.

　　"I send you."

　　"Why are you so polite?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka refused bluntly and left.

　　They went to the reception room and took Su Shang and Shenle out of the Outer Guard Mansion, and then they returned to the mansion.

　　After all, the sky hasn’t fallen yet.

　　night.

　　After eating and taking a bath, Kyosuke Kousaka chatted with a group of friends in the mother's room.

　　It seems to be no different from usual.

　　However, there were still some people missing.

　　For example, Komachi, the person Kyosuke Kousaka loved the most, went to accompany her mother.

　　There are also Yihua, Wuyue and Hongmei, all of whom are accompanying their mother.

　　——Since the fathers are all working, the mothers are left alone at home, and the daughters naturally have to go and take care of them and comfort them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka understood this very well.

　　Although it's a pity.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, when will Kyoto be at peace?" Chika asked a rare serious question.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered for a while and replied, "When I come back regularly one day, there will be peace."

　　Qianhua blinked and soon became embarrassed.

　　"Master Kyosuke, what are you hinting at?"

　　"I'm telling the truth, but it doesn't matter. I can still find time if I squeeze it in."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked serious.

　　No one and nothing can stop him from slacking off and partying!

　　"...Seeing Lord Kyosuke with such a determined look on his face, I always feel something is wrong." Su Shang said curiously.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke waved his hands: "You think too much!"

　　No, absolutely not!

　　Madam Suchang is right.

　　Shizuko silently watched Kyosuke Kousaka and complained in her heart.

　　Knowing how absurd and how much he desires, she thinks what Kyosuke Kousaka wants to say is: Let's have peace soon, I want to live happily with my wives and concubines!

　　That’s pretty much what I mean.

　　To be honest, Shizuko was very surprised that Kyosuke Kousaka came back to rest so punctually.

　　I thought he would hide during the day and go out at night, or never go home at all, but that is not the case at all.

　　Since yesterday, Kousaka Kyosuke has openly started to join everyone...

　　Just as I was thinking this, the atmosphere suddenly became quieter.

　　Shizuko secretly swallowed her saliva...

　　I don’t know how long it took, but obscene music gradually began to be heard from the mother’s room.

　　Day 265 of Travel

　　Early in the morning, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura, Susho, Youdaohime and Hakuro out.

　　Some people were still fast asleep in the mother's room.

　　After quietly putting on their clothes, Chitanda and Shizuko carefully opened the shoji screen and walked out.

　　"...I feel a little energetic but also a little tired." After walking out for a while, Shizuka couldn't help but mutter to herself.

　　Chitanda said softly, "Kyosuke-sama really likes Shizuko."

　　"Eh, does it sound like Kyousuke-sama doesn't like Eru?"

　　“…It’s fine.”

　　Chitanda tilted her head, feeling a sense of shame rising in her heart.

　　Until now, Kyosuke Kousaka has always been respectful and considerate to her.

　　Shizuko tilted her head. This is not "Are you okay?"

　　She noticed every time that her husband was very gentle towards his good friend Chitanda.

　　There aren’t too many poses either.

　　As for her... I can only say that it's thanks to her good physical condition.

　　But Jingzi didn't think much about it. After all, she was happy to be liked.

　　"I see that everyone's lips are a little dry. Do you want to make some bean sprouts today? They are nourishing and moisturizing." Shizuka started talking about planting again with great interest.

　　She likes planting crops and farming, and she is very happy as long as she can do these things.

　　Chitanda, whose interests shared the same interests as Shizuko, was also very happy.

　　Even though it should be difficult to go to the Water Department these days.

　　After a busy period, people who were joining in the fun started to watch. After a while, Komachi took the initiative to "reserve" some bean sprouts, and then other people also started to "reserve" one after another. It was really lively.

　　East room.

　　Yang No, who was accompanying her mother, saw Xue No coming over. She looked energetic and had a rosy complexion. She smiled secretly in her heart, but finally suppressed the desire to laugh.

　　"Sister, mother."

　　"Um."

　　"Hi~"

　　Yukino greeted calmly, and her mother responded without slowing down her knitting.

　　Yang No responded enthusiastically and took the initiative to find a topic.

　　"Look, Yukino, mother has knitted another pair of heart-shaped socks for father~"

　　"Yes, that's right. Well, my mother's handicrafts are really good..."

　　"Ah~ Have you ever thought of asking your mother for advice?"

　　"I don't think that's necessary." Yukino still declined.

　　She felt she couldn't do that.

　　Otherwise, Kyosuke Kousaka will have trouble dressing in the future.

　　"Ichika, Satsuki and the others were asking their mother for advice yesterday."

　　"…This is a matter between Ichika and Satsuki." Yukino's eyes flashed and she pursed her lips.

　　Yang Nai chuckled and didn't say much.

　　She simply gave a reminder.

　　My sister is Kyosuke Kousaka's first maid, so she must have a very strong position in Kyosuke Kousaka's heart.

　　It doesn’t matter whether you compete for favor or not.

　　Besides, Kyosuke Kousaka usually likes to find time to accompany one person at a time.

　　Whether it was wives or concubines, almost nothing was left out.

　　Even the couple's life is actively participated in.

　　This made it difficult for Yang Noi to worry about her sister's problems.

　　"I'm really looking forward to seeing Yukino secretly knitting something~" Haruno happily started to have some fun.

　　"Sister, don't you go out to work?"

　　"Just check every half an hour. What activities do you have today?"

　　"I have an appointment to practice incense with Hui later."

　　"That requires a certain amount of talent and skill, come on!"

　　"Thank you... Mother, aren't your eyes tired? Concentrating too much is not good for your health."

　　"I rest every quarter of an hour." Feeling somewhat helpless, the mother responded softly and stopped what she was doing.

　　The second daughter is always worried about her health and her mood is very delicate.

　　She is not a child.

　　But knowing that the second daughter meant well, she had no intention of saying anything more.

　　"Well, that's great..." Yukino turned her face away embarrassedly.

　　She seemed to be worrying too much.

　　But it’s really hard to describe how I felt when I became a sister for the first time.

　　It was as if something invisible and heavy had fallen on me.

　　She should be happy.

　　I really want to do something for my future brother or sister.

　　If time goes on for a while, I will probably give birth too... - I can't think about it anymore!

　　"By the way, Lord Kyosuke asked again if I need to bring anything." Yukino immediately remembered something.

　　"Here are the heart-shaped socks that my mother just made. My father will definitely be very happy when he sees them."

　　Haruno handed a pair of socks to Yukino.

　　Yukino took it and looked at the delicate texture on the socks, admiring her mother's craftsmanship.

　　At this time, the mother said, "Xue Nao, you should also make some mung bean cakes, shortbread and the like for your father later."

　　"Yes, I know."

　　Yukino nodded in agreement.

　　Seeing that her second daughter looked as rosy and energetic as yesterday, the mother smiled but said nothing.

　　As long as her daughter is happy, she will naturally be satisfied.

　　After their mother took a short rest, the two sisters Yang Nai and Xue Nai also left the house.

　　"Xue No, you look good today~"

　　“……”

　　Yukino, who was going to the bedroom with her sister, paused for a moment, then glared at her sister.

　　"Let me tell you - are you ready to be a big sister, Yukino?"

　　"certainly!"

　　Yukino straightened her chest firmly.

　　Yang No looked at her sister with a hint of regret, thinking that she still hadn't grown much.

　　Fortunately, this is a feature.

　　Yang Nuo sometimes wondered if this was because Kyosuke Kousaka liked this taste?

　　If so, my sister is pretty lucky~

　　If not, it doesn’t matter, sister is here!

　　"elder sister--"

　　Yukino's entire face instantly turned incredibly red, and the glare she gave Haruno became even more vicious.

　　Yang No looked away and said quickly, "Sorry, sorry, I was attracted by Yukino because she was too cute."

　　"Sister, your apology is not sincere at all, but I don't care about this kind of thing at all. If you really think you can suppress me through some appearances, I want to tell you that it is hard to say who the real winner is..."

　　Yukino spoke at length, speaking with great seriousness.

　　Yang No leaned back slightly: "...Yukino, are you trying to challenge my sister?"

　　"Humph, I don't need this!"

　　"Hey~ don't regret it."

　　"...No way!" Yukino was very tough.

　　Yang Nai wanted to laugh, and felt a faint, unforgettable warmth in her heart.

　　She had a vague feeling that her sister wanted to resolve the embarrassment in this way.

　　It’s great to have a sister like this.

　　Procuratorate non-violation department.

　　After inspecting the surroundings in the official residence, he sat there like a mascot.

　　Su Shang, Youdao Ji and Bai Lang, who were by his side before, have gone to fight the evil spirits, and Kagura is beside him as a mascot like him.

　　It’s not that Kyosuke Kousaka doesn’t want to take action.

　　It's just that today his cheap brother-in-law Kamo Yasunori of the Onmyoji and Minamoto no Yorihira of the Outer Guards have both informed him in advance that they need to "show off", so he definitely can't go and disturb them.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was always observing the surrounding situation, was startled, and quickly stood up and looked at other people.

　　"Everyone, I've noticed a large amount of miasma suddenly surging in Kyoto. This miasma will weaken humans to a certain extent and greatly enhance the power of demons, so please enter the highest level of alert status for now!"

　　The calm voice rang in the ears of busy people, and they all stopped what they were doing to look at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke did not continue to encourage or arrange, but just said: "I am going to guard the vicinity of the Imperial Palace now. You guys stay where you are and continue working. Before I leave, I will set up a large barrier to protect you..."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, serious responses came one after another.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't pay attention and took Kagura outside to start setting up the barrier.

　　After the barrier was set up, they headed towards the palace.

　　At this moment, there are a large number of Onmyoji stationed around the palace, and the surging evil ghosts, monsters, and evil spirits are destroyed as soon as they appear.

　　"Kagura, take care of my surroundings."

　　"Don't worry." Kagura responded quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly, raised his hand and made a gesture, and a brilliant aura rose into the sky.

　　In an instant, a sea of ​​fire appeared all around. The sea of ​​fire, which seemed real but illusory, burned all the demons and ghosts that were causing trouble around to ashes in an instant.

　　The slightly dark area turned red in the blink of an eye, dispelling the gloom.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　"This is Kyosuke!"

　　"I will continue to survey the surroundings. Thank you for your hard work next."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said briefly and left. The familiar snake-smelling miasma was thick in the sky. Even if the miraculous snake could not get out, it had already caused great damage to Kyoto through the miasma.

　　There is so much he needs to do at this moment!

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka was about to go somewhere else, a large crack suddenly appeared in the land.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's eyes were suddenly attracted by the bright flowers in the cracks...

 

 159. Higanbana/Order/A moment of leisure/Follow-up

　　Click! Click!

　　The earth cracked, and bright flowers bloomed in the cracks, like flames igniting the silence.

　　Before he had time to appreciate it, Kousaka Kyosuke reflexively raised his hand to cast a barrier to cover the sea of ​​flowers!

　　Then he used his skilled civil engineering magic to close the cracked land again!

　　Set up barriers, seals, civil engineering spells - all in one go!

　　It took less than the blink of an eye.

　　"This flower is very beautiful. I think there's nothing wrong with it. I'll try to plant it."

　　Taking a few photos of the flowers in front of him, Kyosuke Kousaka casually said to Kagura beside him.

　　Kagura blinked and nodded her head obediently.

　　The flowers that come into view are indeed beautiful.

　　The petals are oblanceolate, spreading and curling backwards, and are so bright red that they look like flames.

　　It was just as similar to the flames her husband cast.

　　Kagura likes it very much.

　　As for what exactly happened just now?

　　She didn't want to go over and pay attention to it.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke still explained: "It should be the crack in the underworld just now."

　　Kagura thought, "Oh, I guess so."

　　She knows.

　　When her husband was alone with her, he would hug her and talk about the world.

　　This includes this world.

　　This world is made up of the two sides of the yang world and the yin world, which can influence each other.

　　What happened just now was a crack in the underworld caused by a large amount of miasma that caused an imbalance of yin and yang in a local area, right?

　　"Look around first to see if there are any similar situations."

　　"OK."

　　Kagura quickly deployed a perception spell to observe her surroundings.

　　After a while, he discovered several more places. Kyosuke Kousaka immediately sealed them and collected the red flowers that suddenly appeared.

　　“I think I can try making medicine.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very happy to receive the flowers into the magic space.

　　Sensing the vigorous soul power inside, he thought that it would be great to make medicine from the red flowers and give it to his brothers-in-law to eat.

　　As for what kind of flower it is...Kyousuke Kousaka doesn't want to find out.

　　He just wants benefits.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura searched everywhere actively.

　　It’s best to give up if you can’t find it.

　　Moreover, the appearance of large amounts of miasma is more troublesome than the previous surging yin energy.

　　The miasma completely drove most of the monsters crazy, and many Onmyojis and samurai had to fight against it.

　　Kyoto, which has stood for who knows how many years, is filled with a strong smell of blood.

　　Looking up, I saw several miserable corpses in the neat streets, some of them were human, some were monsters...

　　The severity of the campaign was no less than that of the previous retreat.

　　"Tell me if you feel uncomfortable, and try to avoid looking at corpses." Kyosuke Kousaka reminded Kagura who was always paying attention to his condition.

　　Kagura is young and should have stayed in the bedroom and played with her friends.

　　But since she wanted to stick to him, Kyosuke Kousaka would not refuse.

　　After all, she is not a burden, but a good helper.

　　He knows many spells, especially after being trained by Kyosuke Kousaka, he knows even more and can apply what he has learned to other situations.

　　Overall, Kyosuke Kousaka used it very smoothly.

　　"I can take care of myself, as long as Kyousuke is by my side..."

　　"Okay, okay."

　　Seeing Kagura's big, watery cherry-red eyes full of pleading, looking at him pitifully, Kousaka Kyosuke felt a little hard.

　　Even though I know this is obviously not the right time.

　　But that calm, soothing, soft and tender voice had an impulse that made his blood boil!

　　It's hard to bear.

　　"Kyosuke..." Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka bend down slightly, Kagura seemed to understand something. Her little face turned slightly red and she was too embarrassed to speak.

　　She was extremely embarrassed.

　　"Now is not the right time, we need to go back..."

　　Kagura opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly and spoke first.

　　"I'm afraid we won't be able to go back home until very late tonight. Let's go find Lai Ping first."

　　"Um……"

　　Kagura responded in a low voice.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka found Minamoto no Yorihei who was guarding Sanjo-dori Road based on the information from other Minamoto clan Onmyoji.

　　"How's it going here?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked when he saw Minamoto no Yorihei.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei said solemnly: "There aren't that many monsters. After all, we usually clean them up. It's just that other places..."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded.

　　"Leave those places to me. The palace is impregnable, but I don't think it's safe."

　　"Then I'll leave it to you, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Well, leave it to me. I'm a fast runner. By the way, if anything happens, tear this talisman into pieces. After all, no one can predict what unexpected things might happen."

　　"I understand." Minamoto no Yorihei solemnly took the talisman handed over by Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He felt very sorry.

　　But due to his position, he cannot leave without permission.

　　Genji, born into the imperial family, has always made it his responsibility to protect the imperial family.

　　Even the Outer Guard House was set up at an intersection that was convenient for getting to the royal family!

　　Needless to say, if something happened at that time, Minamoto no Yorihira could only guard the road that led to the imperial palace.

　　The Onmyoji of the Genji clan set out from their clan territory and gathered around the Imperial Palace!

　　The clan leader, his elder brother Minamoto no Raikou, even entered the Imperial Palace, waiting for His Majesty's orders and arrangements at any time.

　　In contrast.

　　The Procuratorate of Non-Violation and Illegal Envoys is more free...

　　Therefore, Minamoto no Yorihei can only hope that Kousaka Kyosuke can turn the tide.

　　"Leave."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and waved goodbye to Minamoto no Raihei.

　　As early as when he was serving as the prosecutor, he had been keeping an eye on the security situation in Kyoto.

　　Among them, the Procuratorate gradually replaced some official offices such as the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Impeachment, and encroached upon their powers.

　　But from beginning to end, he never had any in-depth access to the security management rights of the areas around the imperial palace!

　　The power to manage public security has always been in the hands of the Outer Guards.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's opinion, this was definitely a line of defense set up by the royal family.

　　I guess no matter how unscrupulous the Fujiwara clan leader is, he wouldn't try to test it.

　　Even if he could really grow into a Taoist priest with three descendants in one family in the future, it is unlikely that he would do it.

　　After all, this is a mythological era, and the emperor is the spokesperson for the gods.

　　"It seems that now I can only rely on my brother-in-law and his Onmyoji Bureau..."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka dressed in dark Takuma.

　　He thought while he was on the road, and his hands never stopped. With a raise and a flip of his hand, he could kill some tricky monsters with a simple spiritual attack.

　　Kagura, who was following beside him, just kept observing the situation around him, ready to take action at any time.

　　Soon, the two of them met Su Shang, Yao Dao Ji and Bai Lang who were acting as a group, and then worked together to defeat them.

　　By late night, they had killed most of the troublesome monsters and then went back to rest.

　　On the way back, everyone took a quick shower and went to bed.

　　Sleep, really sleep.

　　"Master Kyosuke, don't be polite." Su Shang encouraged seriously, sleeping higher on purpose.

　　"OK……"

　　It's hard for Kyosuke Kousaka to remain tough in the face of the energetic rabbit.

　　After extinguishing the candle, the world becomes dim.

　　Vague strange sounds, happy hums, cute sucking sounds, surprised exclamations, suppressed low cries...the originally quiet atmosphere gradually became lively.

　　Feeling the familiar wet sensation, Su Chang subconsciously reached out and pulled back gently.

　　Kagura couldn't help but bury her little head deep in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms.

　　Yaodao Ji widened her eyes and asked, "Didn't we agree to go to sleep?"

　　The white wolf opened its mouth slightly and panted. Tail, tail...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's mind is a bit messy.

　　What did he say before?

　　My vision gradually became blurry. I didn’t know how long it had been before I felt like I had landed in another world.

　　The slender, scarlet petals are in the shape of oblanceolate, spreading outwards and curling all the way, as if carefully peeking at a strange world.

　　The slightest disturbance makes the bright flowers so quiet that they seem as if they have no life.

　　After a while, the flower became bolder and gradually stretched out its branches... Finally, as if obeying its own desires, it stretched to a very, very long distance.

　　It was like a powerful poisonous web.

　　"What a beautiful flower I am~"

　　A beautiful woman with long limbs, a slim figure and a pair of red eyes was looking at the river and speaking softly.

　　

　　The deep and calm river water is like a bright mirror, reflecting the woman's delicate and bright face clearly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke could see a pair of red eyes on the woman's cheeks emitting a strange red glow...

　　However, he was more curious about the red Ruyi knot in the middle of the woman's waist.

　　The red Ruyi knot is similar to the surrounding flowers, but it gives people a very pleasant feeling.

　　The bow on her kimono makes her look even more pleasing.

　　"What are you looking at?" the woman suddenly asked.

　　Feeling a little rude, Kousaka Kyousuke gradually showed up.

　　"Excuse me, I just thought your clothes looked nice."

　　“I see…”

　　"Yeah, that's it."

　　"Then do you want to be my flower mud? This may be a happy thing."

　　"Only those who can't make it want to become your flower mud." Kyosuke Kousaka said seriously.

　　With the help of the flowers in the magic space, he followed his thoughts and came to this world which was probably a dream.

　　Although it was hard to come here after a hard day and night, he felt it was necessary to come.

　　"By the way, do you want to sell these flowers? I think you're quite boring. How about a flower for each story?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very excited when he found out that the flowers could be used to make medicine, to strengthen the soul power of his brothers-in-law, or to replenish human spirit.

　　Now, it is better to act than to think.

　　"No, the story is worthless."

　　"That's fine."

　　"You come whenever you want. Aren't you a little too complacent?" the woman laughed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head, and misty wrinkles appeared around him. Red flowers in the shape of inverted lanceolate appeared out of thin air and then gradually ignited.

　　"I see you are quite weak, so I won't bully you."

　　While saying this, Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about the current situation of the woman, that is, Higanbana.

　　Yes, there is no doubt that this woman is definitely a red spider lily!

　　The clothes, appearance and living environment are all the same, it is definitely her.

　　Speaking of which, there are not many plots about Higanbana in "Onmyoji".

　　His face was only revealed when the official SP was released.

　　Even at the beginning, there was a "love-brained" character and a related background story.

　　That is, there was an unknown Onmyoji Genji who was her husband, but he was killed? And she became a resentful woman? ?

　　A lot of old players expressed their dissatisfaction.

　　Then, the official was also very eye-catching. In the later period, they directly ate the book. A Genji Onmyoji who didn’t even have a name was killed easily by Higanbana.

　　So this beautiful wife is everyone's again~

　　This is cause for celebration.

　　"I don't know which background story they refer to, but it looks more like an official modification. If so, then it has some funny personalities."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking, and indeed the woman named Higanbana was also thinking.

　　During the period when the flowers were withering, she happened to discover the unrest in the Yang World and planned to use the flowers to see the situation in the Yang World.

　　In the end, this man took them all away...

　　It was impossible to say that she wasn't angry, but she wasn't too angry either.

　　After all, nothing could make her angry.

　　"Walk with me, and I'll give you five."

　　"good!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka agreed immediately.

　　What he fears least is the power related to the underworld, because he is naturally restrained.

　　So, in other words, you can get five red spider lilies by spending some time, which is a big profit!

　　Uh, the female one is also called the red spider lily...

　　"My name is Higanbana." At this time, people began to introduce themselves.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was feeling a little strange, so he introduced himself: "My name is Kyosuke."

　　"Let's go, then."

　　Higanbana walked along the river, calmly observing Kousaka Kyosuke through her perception.

　　Compared to those mediocre mortals, she would rather communicate with such special and outstanding humans.

　　At this moment, she happened to meet a unique human being. If she could discover unexpected obsessions in him, Higanbana thought it would all be worth it.

　　She is not interested in anything.

　　She only likes human obsession the most, whether it is good or evil.

　　It doesn't matter.

　　"what do you like?"

　　"...Do I need to answer this?" Kyosuke Kousaka, who was following Higanbana and looking around, had a toothache.

　　Is this a household registration check?

　　If you ask a few more questions, he will really leave.

　　Why do we have to answer such questions in ancient times?

　　"I'm curious."

　　"...I like good-looking things." Kyosuke Kousaka finally answered stiffly.

　　He discovered that red spider lily had little emotional intelligence.

　　Qing Xingdeng is still the best, but unfortunately I have been so busy these days that I even have trouble accompanying my spouse. How can I have the time to find her?

　　"Anything else?"

　　"I also like to collect stories. Do you want to hear a story? Ten stories for one flower."

　　"One hundred stories for one flower."

　　"Fifteen stories, one for each! Some are true, some are false, and all are worth pondering. How about listening to one first?"

　　"good."

　　The red spider lily finally agreed.

　　Most of her flowers and leaves were burned by the Lord of the Underworld, so she was currently unable to trade with those obsessive undead spirits.

　　It's also nice to listen to a story.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to tell the story vividly.

　　I talked about it all night, and finally got... six flowers in total.

　　It can be considered a little bit of gain.

　　Day 266 of Travel

　　Early in the morning, Kyosuke Kousaka set out with Kagura, Susho, Youtouhime and Hakurou to fight the rebellion.

　　A large amount of miasma still lingers in Kyoto.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka still lives a normal life, various tragedies happen in Kyoto every moment.

　　Although Kousaka Kyosuke felt sorry about this, he had no intention of continuing to suppress the rebellion.

　　After all, most of the troublesome monsters have been eradicated, so some of the remaining ones must be left for others, right?

　　——When the water is full, it overflows; when the moon is full, it wanes.

　　He can't be too hardworking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka agrees with this idea.

　　Go to the Procuratorate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reviewed the progress of work in the official dormitory and left with his men.

　　Before leaving, he did not forget to privately give some health-strengthening tonics to his brothers-in-law, father-in-law, and the Qin family's children.

　　Everyone is overdrawing their bodies by taking medicine, how can they not replenish themselves?

　　After Kyosuke Kousaka and his spouses left, the group of people looked at each other in bewilderment while holding the medicine.

　　Changwu is the most complicated one.

　　Before, Kyosuke Kousaka had asked Yukino to give him a similar medicinal powder like this... and the effect was indeed very good.

　　But isn’t that too easygoing?

　　It is natural that Ayanokouji and Hikigaya have more contact with Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka often gives them various benefits, and they are probably the first two to benefit and also the ones who benefit the most.

　　"It will definitely sell for a lot of money..."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　During this period, he has become a little obsessed with money.

　　One by one, those who followed him started to get married, and according to etiquette, he certainly had to pay.

　　And considering the importance of these vassals, the money he gave them was not small...which made him financially tight recently.

　　Therefore, I am much more sensitive about money.

　　He wanted to make money...

　　The other side.

　　As soon as Kyosuke Kousaka went out, he met Minamoto Hiromasa.

　　"Kyosuke, I finally found you!"

　　"Boya, what's the matter?"

　　"Of course I did. During the few days I stayed in the palace, I never thought that you would bring Kagura with you to fight against the evil spirits..."

　　Yuan Boya looked quite dissatisfied.

　　Kagura spoke first: "Brother Boya, this is my decision, you'd better not disturb us from retreating."

　　"…Well, this is your decision, so forget it. I'll join in too."

　　"We're not short of people here for now, so why don't you go help somewhere else?" Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly suggested.

　　"Where is it?"

　　"It's where Seimei is."

　　"That Qingming...isn't this all his fault?"

　　"Yes, just think of it as going over to monitor him for now."

　　"Yayuki!"

　　Minamoto Hiromasa readily agreed to Kyosuke Kousaka's request.

　　After that, he said goodbye and headed to the suburbs according to the information given by Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Currently, Abe Haruaki lives in a house in the suburbs.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that since Genji was monitoring him, he would just stay out of it.

　　It just so happened that my brother-in-law Yuan Boya came, and of course I chose to order him around.

　　It should be clear that Minamoto Boya was originally a member of the protagonist group.

　　At this time, Abe Haruaki only had a psychic shrine maiden by his side, and a fortune teller named Yaobikuni. With the addition of Minamoto no Hiromasa, there is indeed no difference from the original work.

　　All along, Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of taking the initiative to contact them.

　　The main thing is to know that there are two gods, Huang and Yanmo, who are silently paying attention to the situation in Kyoto.

　　These two gods, one is the messenger of Takamagahara, and the other is the lord of the underworld.

　　The strength is top-notch.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he shouldn't be hanging around in front of these two people.

　　To be honest.

　　He had no idea what attitude these gods had towards time travelers.

　　Yes, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that they must have noticed the abnormal behavior of the time travelers.

　　Just like a giant snake silently spying on the real world.

　　Of course, if they see it, they probably won’t take it too seriously.

　　It can't influence the world.

　　The key is still the villain boss Orochi.

　　When this evil god causes trouble, everyone and everything has to step aside.

　　"I don't know if my identity will be discovered, but it seems like it doesn't matter if it is discovered, right?"

　　"Because I am the guardian of Kyoto, the Yang World..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered it and soon felt relieved.

　　The orderly side still has its advantages.

　　At least they won't be hunted down like the extraterritorial demons in the fairy world.

　　As long as you don't do evil, that's all.

　　Noon time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was planning to go back to meet his spouses, heard that a large number of snakes and monsters appeared on Gojo Avenue, so he had to rush over.

　　At the destination, people were running around in fear.

　　"Snakes! They're all snakes!"

　　"So many monsters!"

　　"Kyoto is going to be destroyed!"

　　No, there's nothing wrong in the Noble Safe Zone.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke muttered something, and the moment he raised his hand, a whip condensed from billowing flames lashed out, and the whips with astonishing power burned countless monsters and snakes into powder.

　　Kagura next to her threw an umbrella and set up a barrier to protect the civilians running around.

　　White Wolf stood beside Kousaka Kyosuke, drawing his bow and shooting arrows to kill the monsters further away...

　　Su Chang and Yao Dao Ji held their swords motionlessly, guarding the other three.

　　Everyone in the group had their work divided in an orderly manner.

　　"Many little monsters can't even speak." Kagura suddenly discovered a clue.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Well, it's a newly born little monster. Maybe there is a mother body nearby that can produce a large number of little monsters."

　　"Please leave it to me."

　　Su Chang said immediately, closing her eyes and began to explore.

　　A few seconds later, she opened her eyes and said, "About seven hundred steps to the southeast."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "The White Wolf."

　　The white wolf responded enthusiastically: "Please leave it to me!"

　　Soon, an arrow avoided all obstacles and shot a female monster with a very big belly.

　　After another batch of little monsters were eliminated, they did not appear again.

　　"These snakes seem familiar..."

　　After the problem was solved, Su Chang kicked the half-snake corpse.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "It's no different from the snake demon aura we encountered before."

　　"oh oh."

　　“Snake demon…?” Kagura and White Wolf were a little confused.

　　The two of them did not go to the altar near Black Night Mountain to defeat the snake demon at that time, so naturally they did not know the truth.

　　Seeing his subordinates coming over, Kousaka Kyosuke said perfunctorily: "I'll tell you later."

　　Later?

　　Kagura and Bailang both blushed.

　　Expressions and demeanor are synchronized.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "..."

　　Seeing Su Chang eager to try, Kousaka Kyosuke was even more speechless.

　　What are you thinking about?

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka took his people back to the mansion to rest.

　　It is impossible for a person to keep his spirit tense all the time.

　　Besides, spouses should be worried and need to talk.

　　Even though the miko snake may come at any time, we can't forget to do our own thing because of this, right?

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka's attitude was very peaceful.

　　He returned to his mansion in a carefree manner.

　　Even if someone asks about it afterwards, they can say that they were making some secret weapon.

　　As long as the Taoist priest doesn't fall down, no one will care if he says he is sleeping.

　　Sleeping hall.

　　All the girls gathered in the mother's room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka lay on Fujishikibu's legs and asked Kaori, Suyi, Hiromi, Fengmi and others to help massage his limbs.

　　In normal times, I don’t pay much attention to these people, I just interact with them.

　　"After this period is over, I will give you a massage." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Xiangzi smiled: "I am looking forward to it."

　　Su Yi lowered her head and uttered a mosquito-like sound in agreement.

　　Hongmei and Xiangzi said openly: "I am looking forward to it too~"

　　Feng Shi smiled and said, "Yes."

　　This kind of mutual massage is really interesting~

　　I have felt this before, and Fengmi thinks that Kyosuke Kousaka is no worse than a professional technician.

　　Compared with the terrible situation in Heijokyo, this happy situation with her husband and sisters is like heaven.

　　"I also want to give Master Kyousuke a massage..."

　　The younger Meng Ye looked envious.

　　With his eyes closed, Kousaka Kyosuke said, "It would be better if I rub your back."

　　Meng Ye chuckled and said nothing more.

　　Just get a promise.

　　The younger Kagura and Komachi didn't act like a spoiled child.

　　Both of them are often ordered by Kyosuke Kousaka to help with massage, which is already very satisfying.

　　The five sisters were watching.

　　Among them, Ichika fantasizes about being in Fujishikibu's position.

　　She wants to do that next time.

　　"It would be nice to let Kyousuke-sama see my proudest part as soon as he opens his eyes, right? And it would be convenient for him to use his mouth."

　　Nino's eyes wandered, "...I feel like that's a bit vulgar, but it's not impossible."

　　Miku pondered, "I see, I'll do it next time!"

　　Yotsuba blushed, "I once heard from my classmates that letting a boy rest his lap on her or clean his ears...they would be very satisfied."

　　May blushed even more. "I want to..."

　　"..." Shizuka, who was sitting next to the five sisters reading a book, twitched the corner of her mouth.

　　Seeing that the expressions of these five sisters were becoming more and more similar, she didn't know what to say.

　　"You guys have completely transformed into Kyousuke-sama's form."

　　Although Shizuka knew that she was the same.

　　But she should have fewer fantasies, right?

　　Qianhua, Suchang and Wenno were playing games together. The first two were very excited, while the latter Wenno was about to cry.

　　The rules of the game are weird...

　　Yukino and Megumi were reading quietly, Eru was practicing calligraphy, Youtouhime and Byakurou were sitting in deep thought, all of them were very quiet.

　　Seeing that all the couples were so comfortable, Kyosuke Kousaka felt more and more hopeful.

　　Rested for half an hour.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to go to work with Susho, Kagura, Youtouhime and Hakuro.

　　During the day, he still wanted to do something within his ability.

　　Wait for Kyosuke Kousaka to leave.

　　The other women who returned to the mother's room one after another inevitably looked a little depressed.

　　Xiangzi saw it, thought for a moment, and then spoke with a smile.

　　"The wisteria flowers in the courtyard are still blooming luxuriantly. Would you like to make essential oil together?"

　　"...Essence, essential oil?" Qianhua hesitated.

　　But my younger sister Mengye's eyes were frighteningly bright.

　　Komachi avoided looking around, like a thief. It was only when Kousaka Kyosuke treated her with plum essential oil that she realized there was a high probability that she and Kagura would be the only ones to have one.

　　It’s like when she was a kid, her parents only remembered her when they brought snacks, and when she saw her brother about to cry, of course she had to give him some…

　　But this doesn't seem to be possible.

　　It’s better not to say it out loud.

　　"I agree." Su Yi nodded slightly.

　　She was very happy that her husband did not dislike her, but it would be even better if she could have some perfumed makeup.

　　Fujishikibe smiled faintly: "Please invite me."

　　She likes incense and her husband appreciates it. Now with essential oils, there are more things for her husband to appreciate. It is indeed necessary to understand it clearly.

　　"I also……"

　　One after another, they agreed.

　　In the end, all the women, dressed like peasant girls, walked towards the courtyard.

　　Since the people who enter the bedroom are the most secretive and closest to the emperor, naturally it doesn't matter.

　　Even Fujishikibu, who was very particular about etiquette, chose to ignore certain things...

　　The perspective shifts to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This time he took people to the suburbs.

　　There were many corpses lying stiffly all over the suburbs, and no one was cleaning them up.

　　No, to be precise, there was no time to clean up.

　　“…Many people died.”

　　"They all starved to death. The government offices are overwhelmed and there is really no way to distribute the food in the charity granary to other people. Although I have arranged for temples and shrines, there are not many in the suburbs."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka slowly explained to Kagura.

　　Objectively, there is a shortage of manpower, which means we can’t even provide food.

　　What's more important is to maintain the law and order in Kyoto, and everything else that's not important has to be put aside...

　　"How's Zhuiyue doing?" Su Chang asked curiously.

　　Zhuiyueshen always goes out early and comes back late. She wanted to ask many times but forgot to ask.

　　Many times, Zhuiyue Shen returns at about the same time as Kousaka Kyosuke, so Su Shang naturally cares more about her husband Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　"She secretly helped the homeless build a lot of shelter from the wind and rain. As for the specifics, I think she will handle it."

　　"She's really worked hard."

　　Su Chang sighed.

　　Kagura was even more impressed.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, there seems to be some big commotion over there." The white wolf with keen hearing pointed somewhere.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded, glanced around, and waved his sleeves:

　　"Go ahead."

　　at the same time.

　　Long Yuanxiang, who was fighting with a group of gangsters, suddenly found that the middle-aged leader he was fighting with had a bloody hole on his head.

　　“Boss!!”

　　"There's a monster!"

　　Immediately a group of people started running away, shouting and screaming.

　　idiot.

　　Long Yuanxiang covered his wound and said to himself.

　　At the same time, he raised his hand to signal others not to move.

　　There aren't many monsters in the suburbs, and you can still run away if you use your brain.

　　What they encountered at this time was obviously not a monster or some existence that they could escape from.

　　If you move around, you may die.

　　Then of course don't move around.

　　"Boss Longyuan..."

　　"It's okay. Do you have a clean cloth?"

　　"Yes, yes, it's here, boiled in hot water!"

　　The men hurriedly helped Ryuen Sho bandage his wounds and forgot about the strange things that had suddenly occurred.

　　Observing from the sky, Kyosuke Kousaka quietly looked around.

　　I found several women with disheveled clothes crying and being comforted, with their hands on their chins thinking for a moment.

　　Finally, raise your hand in the air.

　　Ryu Yuanxiang, who was gritting his teeth to endure the pain, suddenly felt a warm current flowing through his limbs. Some new memories inexplicably appeared in his head. His thoughts raced and he subconsciously bent down and bowed heavily.

　　"Thank you so much!"

　　"Huh?"

　　"...Hey, Boss Long Yuan?"

　　All of Long Yuanxiang's men were frightened by his actions.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka no longer paid attention to these people.

　　Thinking about the future situation in my heart.

　　"The situation in the suburbs is not bad, and the number of Moon Chasing God's followers is gradually increasing. We should be able to try to condense the godhood soon."

　　"Seimei will go to the underworld to look for the fragments of the Kusanagi sword and try to fight against the miko Orochi."

　　Overall, everything is moving in a positive direction.

　　Time suddenly turned into night.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came back earlier than yesterday and had dinner and a bath with his spouses as usual.

　　We did sleep together, but we didn't do that this time...

　　He needs to rest, and so does everyone else.

　　Following the scent of the flowers again, my mind came to this world, which was probably a dream.

　　But Kousaka Kyosuke saw that the red spider lily was lying in the mud ditch... What happened? ?

　　

 

 160. Feed the Red Spider Lily/Don't Be a Tool/Contact the Dark Side/Suzaku Gate

　　"Higanbana!"

　　Without thinking too much, Kyosuke Kousaka hurried over, bent down and helped her up from the puddle.

　　"Hey, wake up and listen to a story! I've thought of 150 stories today, don't waste your time!"

　　Snap, snap.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and gently patted Higanbana's cheek.

　　If you are not related to me, no matter how beautiful the cheek is, I will not kiss her.

　　Therefore, it is more profitable to make some profit from this female monster!

　　It feels good to be photographed, and the face looks tender and watery.

　　"......Hmm." The red spider lily finally raised its pair of misty eyes, and its bright red lips, as if painted with rouge, opened and closed unconsciously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gently shook the Higanbana he was supporting.

　　"Want to hear a story? Yes, I want to hear a story. How about I tell you a story now?"

　　“No.”

　　The dazed look on her delicate face gradually faded, and she twisted slightly to break free from the support of Higanbana and spoke softly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little regretful, as he thought he could take advantage of the female monster's inattention to fish in troubled waters.

　　The result was that he acted like a clown because of his self-indulgence.

　　"What's wrong with you? Do you need help?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked as he cleaned the muddy stains off his body.

　　Standing there stupidly, not paying any attention to the mud and water stains on her body, Bana casually said, "I'm just going to sleep."

　　This is sleeping like death!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to want to say something but hesitated and ultimately did not say it out loud.

　　After all, you are a woman, you cannot say such words that hurt women's self-esteem.

　　"Then I am really rude...how about I continue to help you sleep?" Kyosuke Kousaka said apologetically, choosing his words carefully.

　　He didn't expect that the red spider lily had such a special taste that it could actually sleep in puddles and mud.

　　All I can say is that he still doesn't understand some of the nature of monsters.

　　Maybe one day when he has time, he should compile a "Monster Encyclopedia".

　　"You can't just let it go like this. It's not that easy to ignore the fact that woke me up." Higanbana gave Kyosuke Kousaka a playful smile.

　　The crimson eyes were charming and moving as they moved, and slowly became a line of enchantment.

　　Higanbana just stared at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said without hesitation: "What's the matter? Tell me first."

　　If things become too difficult for you, just run away.

　　Slip away!

　　The flowers of the red spider lily are not a necessity.

　　Besides, doesn’t this look like fraud?

　　"Please bring some food from the Yang Realm. I haven't eaten in a long time."

　　"What do you want?"

　　"Just take it." The red spider lily seems to be very straightforward in its eating habits.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately took out a pot of hot fish soup, a plate of hot vegetable and meat buns, and cakes of various flavors from the magic space...

　　Although this is a dream, it is actually half real and half unreal.

　　It's just like when Kyosuke Kousaka gave rice balls to the butterfly spirit in between dreams.

　　“Hey…”

　　Higanbana raised her pollen eyebrows and covered her mouth as if she was surprised.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly sense some hidden displeasure in the woman's expression.

　　It seems that the red spider lily really doesn't like these.

　　That’s not right. Generally speaking, red spider lilies don’t like hot food.

　　According to his character, he likes all kinds of raw food and strong liquor.

　　What I hate most is hot food.

　　So, it really was a "landmine"?

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately took back all the things and replaced them with a sea fish that was still being preserved with spiritual power.

　　"Oh my! They really changed the food. Are you asking me to eat raw fish? It's not impossible if you like to watch it?"

　　"No, I'll cut it into small pieces for you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka dodged the hand that Higanbana extended and spoke quickly.

　　He could barely accept eating sashimi.

　　But after seeing others eating a whole fish raw, he guessed that he would never be able to eat fish in the future!

　　Immediately, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly took out the appropriate bowls, plates, knives, and tables and started cooking.

　　The body of Higanbana was soaked in water, and even her long hair was slightly covered with water droplets, making her look very messy. She lightly tapped her fair and beautiful chin with her fingers.

　　The next moment, my body became refreshed, clean and tidy.

　　Bright red flowers also appeared on the ground, looking like straw mats or carpets.

　　Higanbana sat on the flower and watched Kyosuke Kousaka making fish flounder quietly.

　　She asked curiously after Kyosuke Kousaka had finished making the dish and mixing the ingredients.

　　“Men also make food?”

　　"This is different. The way of life of commoners and nobles in the Yang Realm is different. I wonder if you understand this?"

　　"I don't know. I have never come into contact with the spirits of nobles, but I know some of their deeds through other people's memories."

　　"Well... the nobles are the ones who often hold banquets, and at some of these banquets, they occasionally have the highest-ranking people cook fish."

　　"The nobles are really having a hard time. If the person with the highest status doesn't cook well, the others have to praise him against their will."

　　"Compared to ordinary people, they are extremely happy."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to resist the urge to complain.

　　As a noble, I am really a failure.

　　While others are having parties and enjoying romance every day, I am braving the wind and snow and going through a lot.

　　It's not fair.

　　"Do you want some Alpinia officinalis?" Kyosuke Kousaka took out another small piece of columnar plant.

　　"Is it eaten with sashimi?"

　　"Most people are more accepting, do you want to smell it?"

　　"Um……"

　　The red spider lily crawled towards us on all fours.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was kneeling and preparing seasonings, was a little stunned.

　　The plump, mature bamboo shoots have perfect peak shapes, with beautiful lines spreading downward like slender, soft willow branches and what seem to be juicy peaches.

　　The perfection of many things is sometimes reflected in a certain action.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw it!

　　"Suck~... It's spicy, but very refreshing. It looks very good."

　　Higanbana, who was crawling over, didn't think so much. She closed her eyes and sniffed the wasabi that Kyosuke Kousaka held out, with a satisfied look on her face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka calmly suppressed his inner thoughts.

　　There are a lot of women at home waiting for him to please them, so he can't be so bold as to do that.

　　After all, the red spider lily in front of us should be the character of a "fun person".

　　Even if you are on the side of order, you cannot have any ideas about it.

　　Yaodao Ji is still better, as she can be PUA anytime and anywhere.

　　White Wolf was even more loyal, and he almost exploded whenever he saw her acting seriously yet shyly as if she was following orders.

　　Zhuiyue Shen is a stubborn tsundere, just coax her.

　　They are all very well-behaved.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still likes this one.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka almost wanted to leave this place and wake up, and then go and take good care of these Shikigami.

　　"So cooking can make you so happy?"

　　"I'm sorry to disappoint you, I just thought of something happy."

　　"That's a pity." Higanbana said with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looks at things from a different angle.

　　He thought that he couldn't continue to watch without paying attention.

　　When I see bamboo shoots, I think of peaches, and when I see peaches, I think of flowers... This is incredible!

　　"The way I eat it here is to put wasabi on the sashimi and dip it in some sauce."

　　After grinding the wasabi, Kyosuke Kousaka picked up the chopsticks to demonstrate to Higanbana.

　　"ah--"

　　Red spider lily gently pushed aside the hair on the side of her face, and her bright red lips parted. Her pearly teeth were as crystal as jade, reflecting the sparkling light.

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka was silent for a moment, but still fed the red spider lily.

　　The fish sashimi dipped in wasabi and soy sauce fell into her mouth, and she chewed it slowly with her face tilted back.

　　Although the forward-leaning body was wrapped in a black kimono, the shape of the bamboo shoots was too eye-catching.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka is a man with a very strong will.

　　He won't be tempted!

　　Immediately, he woke up and took action.

　　Uh... forget it. We have to have a party in the morning and if everyone wants to come, it will take a long time.

　　Still have to work.

　　"ah--"

　　"Eat it yourself." Kyosuke Kousaka stopped indulging Higanbana and stuffed the chopsticks into her hand.

　　Higanbana took the chopsticks and started eating the way Kousaka Kyosuke had just taught her. She slowly spoke after eating just one.

　　"Are you so unhappy because I didn't feed you?"

　　"No, don't feed me."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hands and made a cross gesture, just short of firing a laser.

　　Higanbana blinked her eyes, looked puzzled, and simply started eating the fish sashimi quietly.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this, he relaxed, yawned, and looked around, wondering whether he should leave.

　　Anyway, red spider lilies don’t want to listen to stories.

　　He even took a sea fish from him by "cheating".

　　No matter how you look at it, he's at a slight disadvantage.

　　After thinking it over, he just lay down. At this moment, he covered himself with a straw mat woven tightly with red flowers as a quilt.

　　After a while, Kyosuke Kousaka fell asleep.

　　He didn't know how much time had passed, but he woke up slowly after noticing the chewing sounds around him had stopped for a long time.

　　“How does it taste?”

　　"My mouth is a little dry."

　　"I actually wanted to pair you with some wine, but it would be a bit abrupt to pair the inappropriate wine with sashimi."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka explained to Higanbana.

　　At this age, he had never thought about eating sashimi, let alone making it from time to time.

　　In order to make the taste better, I even did some careful research...

　　Frankly speaking, he had never thought about such a thing in his life!

　　Considering that everyone in the bedroom was happy with it except Su Chang who was a little unhappy, he decided to follow the crowd.

　　I just force myself to eat a few slices each time, and gradually, I stop hating it.

　　All I can say is that life is forced - no, no, he is very happy about it.

　　Suddenly thinking of what happened after every banquet, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly changed his mind.

　　"Then give me the wine. I've never really drunk much."

　　"So you drank it?"

　　"I've had a little, but the noble ones are probably better."

　　"That's ridiculous..." Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to refute.

　　But suddenly he remembered that the taverns in the city and commercial streets were almost all controlled by the nobles, so he had to shut up.

　　The technology and knowledge of this feudal era were tightly blocked.

　　The best outcome for a so-called time traveler who reveals some key knowledge is to be trapped in one place.

　　Like Shizuko and Chitanda, when she goes out, Kyosuke Kousaka usually lets Youtouhime and Hakurou protect her.

　　Not to mention that they are often accompanied by people wearing plain clothes.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still took out a bottle of slightly stronger liquor for Higanbana.

　　Then, the two of them sat together at a low table and started drinking.

　　Although he wanted to ask what was going on in the underworld of Higanbana, Kyosuke Kousaka finally kept his mouth shut.

　　"According to the plot of Onmyoji, the turmoil in the underworld is even greater than that in Kyoto, but the plot only briefly summarizes it..."

　　Besides, it seems to be of no use to actually confirm the facts from Higanbana's mouth.

　　At this moment, the Miko Orochi could descend on Kyoto at any time and anywhere.

　　Therefore, under the guidance of Kuroo Seimei and Huang, Seimei should go to the underworld to search for the fragments of the Kusanagi sword.

　　Even Yama in the underworld is prepared for Qingming's arrival...

　　It was arranged so clearly!

　　A true tool!

　　When he thought of this, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to get involved.

　　On the one hand, it's troublesome and thankless, and on the other hand, it's like being ordered around like a fool.

　　You will also likely be bombarded with a lot of riddles!

　　So how could Kyosuke Kousaka be willing to contact Seimei?

　　You may become a tool in any minute.

　　As the messenger of Takama-ga-hara, Huang can enter and leave the palace freely in the plot.

　　What is certain is that the royal family and the nobles would never dare to provoke him.

　　His words are most likely more effective than those of the emperor or the Taoist priest!

　　In this case, of course Kyosuke Kousaka hid.

　　"Huang can predict the future, and some other gods should also know something. It's better not to contact them."

　　Well, ever since he knew that this was the plot world of "Onmyoji", Kyosuke Kousaka decided to avoid other gods as much as possible.

　　As for the evil god Orochi who cannot be killed and can only be sealed?

　　Since you can't win, just hide and wait for the right opportunity to strike.

　　Let's see if one day we can find the opportunity to seal him away for hundreds or thousands of years.

　　By then, if Orochi really comes out, Kyosuke Kousaka should have more ways to deal with it.

　　"Don't you want to chat about something?" Higanbana, who was quietly sipping wine, suddenly spoke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked curiously: "Is it not good to be quiet?"

　　"Who told someone to slap his face and yell at me - listen to a story! Listen to a story? Yes, listen to a story!"

　　Higanbana deliberately spoke in a frivolous tone.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was embarrassed.

　　So you still remember?

　　Even the tone of voice is imitated...

　　"Why don't you tell me a story?" Kyosuke Kousaka changed the subject neatly.

　　The beautiful phoenix eyes of the red spider lily are bright and she smiles sweetly: "Okay~"

　　

　　The two translucent lips, which seemed to be painted with rouge, became even brighter, burning like flames.

　　Day 267 of Travel

　　After waking up, Kyosuke Kousaka put on his clothes with the help of Kagura and Komachi.

　　A long, long time ago, I remember that Yukino came first, then Chitanda took over, then Nino, Miku, and Satsuki joined, and finally Komachi came and solved all the problems.

　　As the youngest, Komachi was treated as a younger sister and was loved a lot. As she was also very clever and dexterous, it was natural that she was given the responsibility.

　　Even when he arrived at the bedroom, Kousaka Kyosuke never intended to have anyone replace him.

　　Because Komachi is really awesome!

　　"Hum~ Hum~" As Komachi was about to put clothes on Kyosuke Kousaka, her humming voice became more and more high-pitched.

　　The white and neat teeth faintly visible in the slightly open mouth are sparkling, and the naughty little canine teeth are shining and full of vitality.

　　After seeing this, Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be full of motivation.

　　"Master Kyousuke, it's done~"

　　"Master Kyousuke, it's done."

　　Following Komachi, Kagura also responded softly.

　　Both of them were rewarded with a pat on the head.

　　"...I really love Komachi and Kagura."

　　Meng Ye in the distance looked on with envy, but she did not feel jealous.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka was quite nice to her.

　　At present, the most he can do is give preferential treatment to the clingy Kagura and Komachi, who has been with him for quite a long time.

　　This is quite normal and logical.

　　If you get jealous, that's not good.

　　Anyway, Kyosuke Kousaka usually allocates his time reasonably and gets along with everyone, and Moe is no exception.

　　Therefore, there is no need to fight for it.

　　Others had no idea at all.

　　After all, Kagura and Komachi are more like younger sisters, so it is really reasonable for the husband to take more photos!

　　Three quarters past the hour of Mao.

　　After having dinner and chatting with a group of friends, Kyosuke Kousaka went out just like yesterday.

　　The miasma in Kyoto is still very thick today, but it is strangely maintained at a certain level.

　　But it is still very uncomfortable and threatening to ordinary people. It is also very threatening to monsters, and can enhance their strength and corrupt their minds.

　　It's difficult.

　　He tried to expel the miasma, but found that the surrounding aura became agitated, so Kousaka Kyousuke quickly stopped.

　　"It seems to be fixed by some special magic circle." Kagura said.

　　Through her spiritual vision, she saw that the miasma surrounding Kyoto was blocked by a unique spiritual power.

　　It's the same principle as fixing the air and preventing it from flowing freely.

　　"This must be a trick played by the palace!" Su Shang said with certainty.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Yeah, you guessed it right, it's to prevent the situation from getting out of control."

　　Although it will make many people suffer...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said the last sentence in his heart.

　　Miasma has never been a good thing, and monsters use it as an attack.

　　Not to mention letting the miasma touch humans.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a look at the aristocratic residential area and saw that the miasma was blocked by a powerful barrier, and he was filled with sighs.

　　Afterwards, he led his men to three main roads.

　　Minamoto no Yorihira, who lived in a house guarding the intersection, was of course still there.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka asked directly about his current situation.

　　Minamoto no Yorihira said solemnly: "The messenger of Takamagahara has come to the palace. He seems to be instructing other Onmyoji to prepare a ritual to delay the arrival of the Yamata no Orochi."

　　No, it's the miko Orochi.

　　The status of Yamata no Orochi is very high.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka corrected himself in his mind, but of course he couldn't say it out loud.

　　Moreover, even the Miko Orochi is very strong.

　　The Miko Serpent is just as its name suggests - a foul mass formed by the fusion of the sacrificial Miko's ghost, resentment and some rotten body parts.

　　It is composed of the spiritual power of the priestesses of the Yang world and the divine power of the great snake god from the dark gap.

　　Powerful spiritual power, resentment, and the divine power that the Yamata no Orochi gave to the people with fun... all this power accumulated is no different from that of a powerful god.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know how scary it was.

　　Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do to stop this from happening.

　　Just like the messenger of God Huang.

　　"The Miko Orochi was created by Kyoto, so everyone in Kyoto must face this disaster..."

　　It's roughly the same principle as "it's destined" and "misfortune can't be avoided".

　　Even if you want to be a coward and raise the white flag, you can't do that.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt helpless.

　　He just wanted to slack off.

　　"I understand. I will face this positively when the time comes." Kyosuke Kousaka assured firmly.

　　Minamoto Yorihei said solemnly: "Let's encourage each other!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and was about to say goodbye when Minamoto no Raihei suddenly said:

　　"There is a lot of miasma around the Thirteen Blocks of the Five Avenues. You need to be careful. That is the node of a certain magic circle, and there are some cracks in the underworld that cannot be sealed temporarily. Monsters may break out of the underworld at any time."

　　"Thanks for the reminder." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Afterwards, he said goodbye and took his people to the official residence.

　　Arrived at the Procuratorate.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke briefly reviewed yesterday's situation and was about to think about how to properly solve the problem of insufficient manpower when someone came -

　　"Master Kyousuke, I am Jiukong Jingyang, and I have been ordered by Master Daochang to bring a thousand brave warriors to assist you."

　　A middle-aged man with a beard saluted respectfully to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded with a smile: "You came at the right time."

　　Jiukong, the family that forced Kasumigaoka to death.

　　very good.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to see the Taoist priest laughing.

　　"There happens to be a place that needs help. Please wait patiently for a moment."

　　“I dare not, I dare not…”

　　Jiukong Jingyang hurriedly bent down to edit again.

　　Since his great-uncle had no close descendants, he was adopted as an adopted son and given the eighth rank.

　　The current Taoist priest is in charge of his great-uncle, so naturally he was also given an important task.

　　As long as I work hard to accumulate merits, sooner or later I will be promoted to the fifth position and then receive all the inheritance from my great-uncle!

　　Jiukong Jingyang was so excited that he wanted to go crazy.

　　Even though he knew that the wealth in this era was much less than that of the modern era, he still perfectly inherited everything from the Kukuro family through the advantage of being a man!

　　And that niece who has always looked down on him, just wait for him!!

　　"I'm very excited."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He is also very happy.

　　You like to force other time travelers to do things, right?

　　Then let’s see if there will be retribution.

　　The beautiful smiles of his companions in the bedroom flashed through his mind, and Kyosuke Kousaka was seriously thinking about how to send people to the eighteenth level of hell.

　　Anyway, I can't die first...

　　Sometimes living people are better used.

　　Thinking this way, Kyosuke Kousaka used talismans to call his brothers-in-law back to the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities.

　　In the pavilion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka first looked at everyone and found that there were no negative situations before he started speaking.

　　"Next, I will send you to patrol the periphery of the five roads. You must protect one person and not let him die. Of course, that's all. Do you understand?"

　　After saying this, Kousaka Kyosuke looked at the others.

　　I noticed that everyone's expressions were calm, but there was a hint of surprise in their eyes and actions.

　　It seems that everyone understands.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, is there anything else you need to do..." Ayanokouji asked cautiously.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "No need to do anything deliberately."

　　Ayanokouji seemed to be thoughtful. In order to be inconspicuous and not be discovered, he must cause trouble for him, right?

　　Hearing that Kousaka Kyosuke tacitly agreed, Ayanokouji also formally confirmed it.

　　"But the safety of Kyoto is still the most important thing."

　　"Yes!"×4

　　Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Horikita Manabu, and Shijo Teito responded in unison.

　　Every individual is actually very complex.

　　Having officially come into contact with some dark sides, it is impossible for them not to have any thoughts.

　　Hikigaya sighed secretly and secretly decided to be a robot and obey Ayanokouji's orders unconditionally this time.

　　Horikita Manabu didn't think much about it.

　　"Since he is Kyousuke-sama's enemy, we can only deal with him with all our heart."

　　The four emperors smiled bitterly in their hearts.

　　"Although I'm glad that Kyousuke-sama has entrusted me with such an important mission, it's still hard to be truly happy."

　　Well, how can work be as satisfactory as one wishes?

　　Thinking that his performance might affect his sister's marriage, he had to gather all his strength.

　　My sister is so unlucky.

　　She was originally going to marry the head of the family, but it happened that the direct descendant of the Genji came first, so she had to wait a while. After a while, a crisis broke out in Kyoto again? ?

　　It doesn't take much thought to know that my sister's wedding has to be called off.

　　The four emperors felt sorry for their sister.

　　After all, if she didn't marry him, there would definitely be changes.

　　My father, mother, and retainers are all very worried.

　　Especially the retainers, they all looked sad all the time... Emperor Shijo was also sad.

　　No matter what, let’s get this done first!

　　Just like that, several brothers-in-law left.

　　wrong.

　　Horikita Manabu is not a brother-in-law.

　　Thinking of Horikita Manabu, Kousaka Kyosuke felt a little headache.

　　He was a little hesitant about Horikita Suzune, the heroine of "Jikyou".

　　After all, Horikita Manabu was taken in as a vassal and was to be trained as a confidant, but his sister didn't deal with it?

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka felt that there was a sense of asymmetry.

　　Hikigaya's sister Komachi, Ayanokouji's sister Shizuko, Shijo Tei's sister Maki...but Horikita Manabu doesn't have a sister?

　　This doesn't look good.

　　Forget it, let’s put it aside for now.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has never been short of women, and he really doesn't like troublesome women.

　　If we observe that Horikita Suzune has the same personality as in the original work, I feel that it would be better for her to be a confidant in the future.

　　It was inevitable that Kousaka Kyousuke still felt uneasy about the relationship...

　　Does it need conditioning?

　　No, he is not that kind of person. Anyway, take it slow.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka began to arrange for several brothers-in-law, and also arranged for Jiukong Jingyang.

　　Don't be in a hurry to dig a hole for him. Let him make mistakes slowly and expose his weaknesses bit by bit.

　　Anyway, they are under my command, so I can do whatever I want.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura, Susho, Youtouhime and Hakuro who were waiting in the inner room out.

　　Several women were too conspicuous in the main hall of the Procuratorate.

　　Even though it is possible to use a cognitive impairment spell to make others ignore it, it is better not to do so in this emergency situation.

　　After all, the Procuratorate is a violent institution.

　　There was inherently no room for women to perform. Even the people who poured tea and served water were always low-status male servants. There were no such things as maids.

　　Well, although it is not explicitly prohibited, the unspoken rule is that no one is allowed to mess around in the official dormitory.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally had to maintain the sanctity of the official residence.

　　Normally, it wouldn't matter if Kagura was alone. Even if she was discovered, she would say she was taking care of a child or a young wife? ?

　　Try hard to ignore the distracting thoughts in your head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka led his men to fight off the evil spirits just like he did yesterday.

　　At this time, as long as Kyoto does not fill certain cracks in the underworld and remove a large amount of yin miasma, there will always be monsters attracted here.

　　"Some monsters seem to have their minds confused." said the observant White Wolf.

　　Yaodaoji also agreed: "Not as crazy as before, it's like being controlled."

　　Su Chang said without hesitation: "It must have been done by that evil god!"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded and agreed with everyone's opinions.

　　“Although this is the case, there is nothing we can do except wait passively. We also need to prepare to deal with the evil god…”

　　Just as he said this, a large amount of black fog gathered in the sky above the Kyoto Imperial Palace.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka instinctively carried Kagura on his back and quickly rushed to the Imperial Palace.

　　Needless to say, the others quickly followed behind Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Everyone knows that Kyosuke Kousaka is in charge of public security.

　　The most important thing is to manage the noble area well... and the palace!

　　Even if the palace has countless excellent Onmyojis protecting it!

　　“Hiss~~”

　　The roaring wind waves swept across the clouds in the sky, and the black fog that came from nowhere kept stirring like a whirlpool.

　　Countless people looked in the direction of the strange sound.

　　All I saw were snake heads entangled in the dirty black fog, and the dark clouds in the sky were dancing with it. The sound was so huge that it was like the end of the world!

　　"The ancient evil god is about to be resurrected completely..."

　　"No! There's not enough time! We need to buy some more time!"

　　"Look! Lord Raikou is passing by!"

　　"And Lord Kyousuke——"

　　Yes, Kyosuke Kousaka came over in a short while.

　　At this moment he was holding Kagura's little hand tightly.

　　Kagura's little face was calm, and her other hand was tightly holding the umbrella.

　　Suddenly, there was a red light all over the sky.

　　A red wall of fire suddenly rose up, forcefully separating the world behind the Suzaku Gate, as if dividing one world into two.

　　"This is a protective barrier, please don't worry!" Kyosuke Kousaka immediately reminded.

　　The priestess Orochi descended upon the Suzaku Gate, the entrance to the Imperial Palace, and he had to do his job well no matter what.

　　That is to minimize the panic of the dignitaries in the palace first!

　　Especially this terrifying giant snake with eight heads and eight tails floating in the sky.

　　Who wouldn’t be scared if they saw this?

　　Even some of the Onmyojis around were trembling and their legs were shaking.

　　Inside the palace.

　　Many nobles who had originally seen the terrifying giant snake from afar now felt relieved.

　　"This flame is the work of Kyousuke, right?"

　　"It's him. He's a very capable man."

　　"Capable? If you are capable, would you let a monster like this sneak into the palace? I think it's just a false reputation!"

　　“…Ahahaha.”

　　A young nobleman laughed dryly and quickly pulled his friend beside him.

　　The person who was about to say something suddenly found that there was silence all around him. Only then did he realize that the Onmyojis distributed in the four corners were looking at him silently.

　　Suddenly, the surroundings became even quieter...

　　Soon, everyone stared blankly at the wall of fire at the entrance of Suzaku Gate, which was glowing red and rising into the sky, without saying a word.

　　“Hey, it’s a very vibrant color.”

　　A female official dressed in loose and bright clothes smiled and murmured.

　　It would be nice if I followed Master Yi Zhou...

　　“Ahhh!!”

　　The sound of uncontrollable rage resounded throughout heaven and earth.

　　On the other side of the fire wall, the giant snake with eight heads and eight tails suspended in the air had its body not fully unfolded. It just hung in the sky as if it was halfway through a hole.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw this target-like being continuously casting spells.

　　Minamoto no Raikou swung his sword one after another, as if it was free!

　　The group of Yin and Yang masters who were protected by the two men behind them were making strange hand seals and mumbling to themselves, not caring about anything around them at all...

 161. First Battle with the Shrine Maiden Orochi/Sei Shonagon/Usual Track/Is She Different?

　　"Sinful Kyoto! Revenge!"

　　It was as if the hatred accumulated over the years was vented through the roar!

　　The black mist wrapped around the giant snake was just like the black, turbid hatred it emanated from, full of evil.

　　Gradually, the spiritual strikes, sword flashes, arrows and other attacks were all eroded and swallowed up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched.

　　After a fight, he could immediately realize that the power of this priestess snake was extremely high!

　　He is much stronger than the Demon King Shuten Douji of Ooeyama at his peak and Ibaraki Douji who has the demon hand!

　　"Spiritual power, divine power, resentment... adding them all together really makes it a difficult problem!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke glanced around.

　　With the help of Kagura, he used spiritual fire to create a barrier that protected the entire palace, with an extremely long range.

　　Corresponding!

　　Almost half of his spiritual power was consumed, and this was also thanks to Kagura's help.

　　Although he was able to protect the palace and keep the people inside from getting in trouble, he himself did not have much energy left to fight the giant snake.

　　Fortunately, all we need to do now is delay our stay!

　　Just look at the situation at this moment.

　　A group of Onmyojis guarded by Kagura, Susho, Youtouhime and Hakulang are preparing spells.

　　You guessed it right, that was a spell to delay the arrival of the big snake.

　　Taught by the envoy of Takamagahara, Huang.

　　"What a disturbing monster."

　　Minamoto no Raikou suddenly spoke.

　　There were countless flashes of cold light in front of him, and countless powerful blows were made.

　　Even if the giant snake in the sky was hurt, it recovered instantly.

　　"Just drag it out. This is not something that can be easily resolved."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke still responded.

　　Seeing that Minamoto no Raikou had just unleashed two attacks that could kill big monsters in seconds, he understood that Minamoto no Raikou wanted to try to kill the miko Orochi.

　　However, the despairing recovery speed made people subconsciously skip the option of "killing".

　　Compared to the "kill" achievement that you can't complete even if you try your best, it is more practical to choose to seal.

　　Ultimately, protecting Kyoto is the priority.

　　"Haha, you can't keep having such negative thoughts."

　　"That's all I can think of until there's no other way."

　　While talking to Minamoto no Raikou, Kyosuke Kousaka used even more extremely hot flames to fight against the giant snake that was struggling frantically and trying to explode.

　　He didn't take the terrifying aura that was oppressing him seriously at all.

　　At this time, the big snake had not yet come out completely.

　　As long as we can suppress it temporarily and wait for the magic circle of Takama-ga-hara to be completely implemented, we can slow down and wait for Qingming to find the sacred Kusanagi sword.

　　As a tool man, Qingming will definitely find it under the guidance of Kuro Qingming, Huang, Yanma and others.

　　It couldn’t be more stable!

　　This is what is called "If the sky falls, there are tall people to hold it up."

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka was not panicked at all.

　　Kagura, Susho, Youtouhime, Hakurou and others who came with Kyosuke Kousaka were also very quiet.

　　Even though they saw the huge snake that put a heavy pressure on people and almost suffocated them, they did not show any fear.

　　He just guarded Kousaka Kyosuke's rear with great loyalty and diligence.

　　At the same time, follow the order and carefully protect the Onmyojis who are jointly preparing for the ceremony.

　　"What a powerful monster! No wonder it is called an evil god." Su Chang stared at the giant snake, deep in thought for a rare moment in her heart.

　　Seeing the thick miasma surrounding the snake, she guessed that many of her attack methods would be weakened.

　　In addition, the snake has the ability to heal wounds in the blink of an eye.

　　She found it difficult to help her husband.

　　Kagura, Youtouhime and Hakurou were also thinking about how to deal with Orochi.

　　Each of them is quite distressed.

　　There was some tension, but after seeing that the big snake was temporarily suppressed and that the people behind seemed to have a great chance of dealing with the big snake, the pressure was not so great for the time being.

　　When the Onmyojis were about to complete the ritual, Kousaka Kyosuke, who had carefully noticed it, suddenly exploded:

　　"I'll do it!"

　　It is very clear that something unexpected may happen at some critical moments.

　　He would rather pay the price to suddenly increase his combat power to ensure that things go smoothly!

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka's whole body was wrapped in flames and a domineering aura rising into the sky, Minamoto no Raikou retreated a little, staring closely at what was behind Kyosuke Kousaka, ready to strike.

　　"——Damn Onmyoji!" The big snake roared.

　　Realizing that the situation was unfavorable, the eight snake heads simultaneously spewed out foul, inky miasma.

　　Boom!

　　A loud noise erupted in the sky, and ripples and waves spread out, interweaving with the lightning snakes under the thunderclouds that had become dark at some point, and the sky seemed to be collapsing!

　　Facing all this, Kousaka Kyosuke looked indifferent. When he swung his palm across the sky, half of the sky turned red.

　　Then he raised his hands and moved them freely like fish swimming in the water!

　　The palm strike condensed from billowing flames, carrying with it a terrifying force that could move mountains and seas, collided with the overwhelming miasma!

　　Boom boom boom——

　　The miasma and the flames collided head-on, the air flow exploded immediately, and heavy air waves spread in all directions!

　　"Yakou!"

　　Zheng~

　　The sword light, like thunder and lightning, left a trail of afterimages, cutting through the scattered miasma.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the opportunity to retreat.

　　Realizing that there was a force restraining it, the snake roared to the sky.

　　"Damn you humans! I'll come back again--"

　　The dark clouds continued to surge, and a huge vortex formed at an extremely fast speed!

　　Immediately afterwards, the vortex that covered almost the entire sky suddenly swallowed the snake like a huge and terrifying millstone!

　　The snake that was about to say something disappeared just like that~

　　The sound suddenly stopped.

　　"It's finally solved temporarily." Kyosuke Kousaka breathed a sigh of relief as he quickly moved to Su Shang's side.

　　Minamoto no Raikou looked at him with amusement: "We can't just muddle through life like this."

　　"If there is a way, I will definitely work hard. If there is no way, I will just muddle along."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said as he moved closer to Susho, Kagura, Youtouhime, and Hakurou.

　　He was not afraid of Minamoto no Raikou.

　　He was worried about Yaobikuni, one of the main characters in Onmyoji.

　　The second heroine resurrected the big snake in order to commit suicide.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still a little weak after his outburst, and was easily taken advantage of.

　　Who knows if this woman will attack him when he isn't paying attention, so it's better to be cautious.

　　"Thank you, Mr. Lamie, Mr. Kyosuke..."

　　The Yin-Yang master who presided over the ceremony suddenly spoke.

　　With chrysanthemum patterns on his clothes, he is undoubtedly the royal family's exclusive Onmyoji.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt sad for him.

　　However, he quickly suppressed the emotion that he had imposed on others, and just said:

　　"Don't worry, we will protect Kyoto."

　　"Please, Lord Raikou, Lord Kyousuke... I'll leave Kyoto to you to protect... We must destroy..."

　　The royal Onmyoji, who still wanted to speak, gradually turned into a stone statue, and finally stood there quietly without saying a word.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his eyes and looked at the royal Onmyoji and the several stone statues behind him for a while, then lowered his head in respect.

　　In any era, anyone who is willing to sacrifice his or her life to protect others deserves admiration.

　　"Let's go to the palace."

　　Minamoto no Raikou said this as he casually threw the knife in his hand away. The knife turned into powder as soon as it left his hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed the indifference in Minamoto no Raikou's expression.

　　He suddenly thought of Ghost Cut.

　　Minamoto no Raikou prefers Onikiri to any other sword.

　　After all, Onikiri can work in perfect harmony with Minamoto no Raikou to unleash exponentially increasing combat power.

　　At critical moments, Onikiri can even transform into his original form and perform more powerful martial arts together with Minamoto no Raikou.

　　In the original work of "Onmyoji", Minamoto no Raikou reshaped Onikiri at the cost of thousands of monster weapons.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought this was correct.

　　If you have to choose between an army and a strong army, strong strength is more important.

　　At least like what happened just now, neither he nor Minamoto no Raikou could really injure the Miko Orochi.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has to at least risk his life to achieve significant results.

　　Of course he wouldn't do that.

　　Minamoto no Raikou didn't have a very suitable sword, otherwise he would have been able to teach the miko Orochi a lesson.

　　And there should also be desperate means.

　　But after using it, it can be said that the loss outweighs the gain.

　　After all, it is impossible to get rid of the big snake once and for all.

　　A lot of random thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, and Kyosuke Kousaka did not forget to raise his hand to signal Su Shang, Kagura and others to go back.

　　The palace is a forbidden area, women should not enter unless necessary.

　　"Um!"

　　Su Shang nodded quickly and pulled Kagura away.

　　Kagura waved her hand reluctantly and left with Suchang.

　　Yaodao Ji and Bailang followed closely behind.

　　Several friends returned to their residence very obediently.

　　With the official token from the Procuratorate and the family token from his own residence, there would be no problem in having a smooth journey.

　　"Lord Raikou, please help me for a moment. I have to go back to my residence to heal my wounds. I can't stay in the palace anymore."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka leaned over and whispered a request to Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Minamoto no Raikou was surprised and said, "I am a little curious as to why you worked so hard in the end?"

　　"Because every time at a critical moment, I would always wonder if an unknown person would come to disrupt the situation, so I would rather pay a price to make the situation more stable."

　　"Your idea is very interesting. It is true that we should be more cautious at critical moments."

　　Minamoto no Raikou nodded in agreement with Kyosuke Kousaka's idea, and also accepted Kyosuke Kousaka's request.

　　He didn't think there was anything wrong with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Although he knew that there were some clues about the evil god that appeared today, he had to be wary of the real power.

　　It just so happens that Kyosuke Kousaka is so cautious, which is the best.

　　Soon, the two arrived at a palace in the imperial palace and waited to be summoned.

　　The other side.

　　Su Shang, Kagura and others who returned to their residence safely also explained the situation they encountered.

　　"Lord Kyosuke is having a hard time fighting back, right?" asked Xiangzi.

　　Su Chang's beautiful face was filled with seriousness:

　　“I think we should be prepared!”

　　May heard it, nodded solemnly, took out the pastries hidden beside the low table and started eating.

　　Fumino was also moved when he saw it, and finally they ate it together.

　　Su Yi pondered for a while and simply went to her room to get dressed.

　　Everyone else started to get busy...

　　When Yang Nai was about to come over to report the situation in the mansion to Su Yi and Xiang Zi, she was stunned to notice this magical scene.

　　"Yang Nai, if it's nothing urgent, let's talk about it later." Xiangzi said with a smile.

　　Sushang said while looking in the mirror, "Now I am preparing to serve Master Kyousuke."

　　Yang Nai was slightly startled and smiled.

　　"Then I really came at the wrong time."

　　"No, if you say this to Kyousuke-sama, he will say - "No, you came at the right time!""

　　As Su Chang spoke, she made a hugging gesture with her right hand and extended her left hand as an invitation.

　　The smile on his face was very gentle and calm.

　　"puff--"

　　Shizuka, who was drinking water, covered her mouth tightly with a handkerchief and crossed her legs tightly, trying to prevent the water droplets from dripping onto the clean straw mat.

　　Chitanda, who happened to be next to her, had a red face, avoided her gaze, and clutched the corners of her clothes tightly with both hands.

　　Yang No, who noticed the situation, bowed his head with a smile.

　　"Then I'll take my leave now."

　　Su Shang said "goodbye" and came to Chitanda and apologized quietly.

　　Chitanda shook her hands quickly.

　　Shizuka, who had packed up nearby, quietly moved away.

　　"Madam Suchang's destructive power is so strong, we need to stay away from her."

　　Suddenly, Shizuko noticed that the faces of the two sisters, Mafuyu and Miharu, were also red, and she immediately made a guess.

　　I really don't have the energy to complain.

　　Of course she didn't mean to be dissatisfied.

　　She was very satisfied from beginning to end.

　　My husband is so good at flirting and has such strong desires. He is indeed a good man.

　　Yang Nai thought the same as she left the bedroom.

　　"I won't tease Yukino for now~"

　　"I just wonder how Kyousuke-sama is doing?"

　　After all, he is your future husband, so you should still consider him when necessary.

　　Yang Naiting was very curious about what had happened.

　　Since everyone in the bedroom was busy dressing up, eating, etc., she didn't ask.

　　Just like Yang Noi said just now, she obviously came at the wrong time.

　　Something important must have happened, so Kagura, Susho and others came back.

　　Seeing everyone getting ready, Yang Nai understood even more.

　　The head of the family had a very strong desire after the battle, and her sister had spoken to her vaguely about it before.

　　Yang No could easily deduce the temporary situation from this——

　　"It seems that Kyousuke-sama has fought with something, maybe an evil god."

　　As for the turmoil in front of the palace, Yang Nai was not aware of it.

　　Because there are many barriers around the palace, they will be triggered once a problem occurs.

　　Therefore, it does not attract attention.

　　After going to Ouchi-ri to meet the regent, also known as the Taoist priest, Kyosuke Kousaka hurried back to his residence.

　　Urgent, urgent, urgent!

　　"Good afternoon, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Good afternoon, Sei Shonagon."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to suppress his body's restlessness.

　　The girl in front of him, Sei Shonagon, is very recognizable. She looks lively and cheerful in a bright red kimono.

　　She was in her prime, with a youthful face and young teeth, and a pair of large, light golden eyes that were bright and clear, leaving a very deep impression on people.

　　"Thanks to you just now. Thank you very much."

　　"This is my duty. Compared with the contributions of some Onmyojis, what I have done is nothing."

　　"Well...anyway, try harder!"

　　Sei Shonagon stuffed a package of something hot over there.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took it and could smell a faint familiar sweet scent. He guessed what it was and felt a little embarrassed.

　　“I’m so glad to receive this.”

　　"You're welcome. As long as you're happy."

　　Sei Shonagon had curved eyebrows and a sweet smile.

　　She was also very happy to know that Kyosuke Kousaka knew what she had given, but he still accepted it so readily.

　　She was unhappy after I declined.

　　"Then I'll take my leave, Master Kyousuke."

　　"goodbye."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said goodbye to Sei Shonagon.

　　Sei Shonagon waved her hand, turned around and walked away cleanly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to see the figures of some hot girls he had known before overlapping with this girl.

　　So, what was it like to meet a hot girl in the Heian period?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered for a moment, took the warm package into his arms, and did not quickly put it into the magic space.

　　Another half cup of tea passed.

　　After walking out of Suzaku Gate, Kyosuke Kousaka returned to his residence.

　　He had just arrived at the mansion when he met Su Chang, who seemed to be waiting for prey in a corner. He grabbed her and put his face close to her!

　　Day 268 of Travel

　　Chen time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still hugging Susho and Kagura, looking lazy.

　　In the mother's room, the other women were doing their own things.

　　Those who are reading are reading, those who are practicing calligraphy are practicing calligraphy, and those who are playing games are playing games.

　　"Aren't you going out today?"

　　Su Chang asked in a low voice, her voice as thin as a mosquito's, and soft and gentle as usual.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that this was probably because he didn't want to disturb others.

　　It seems that Su Chang has become a little more "sensible" since she got married.

　　Of course, that's it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was pretty good that he was still so energetic.

　　Can’t think about it anymore, it’s a bit hard.

　　Su Chang noticed it immediately and tilted her head and blinked her right eye - want more?

　　Kagura next to her also noticed it, and her little face showed some eagerness to try.

　　There are many things she can do...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head repeatedly, physiological reaction, physiological reaction!

　　It would be too much if it happened again. Yesterday it lasted an entire afternoon and evening, and it didn’t end until 4:15 in the morning.

　　Now everyone has just dressed up, it would be bad if the carefully made-up look was ruined.

　　"I just left at noon. The miasma is less now, and the situation around me will get better. The others should be able to handle it better."

　　Shaking his head to reject the ambiguous invitation, Kyosuke Kousaka answered Su Shang again.

　　Speaking of which, he wondered whether or not to return to his normal routine.

　　After thinking about it again and again, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go to Fujishikibu's room. Susho and Kagura both expressed their understanding.

　　So according to time management, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go and talk about literature with Fujishikibu.

　　Swish~

　　"Adult Kyosuke?"

　　"Well, I'll come and keep you company."

　　"Are you feeling well?" Fujishikibe stood up and came forward, looking concerned.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded: "Okay, very good."

　　Fujishikibe didn't think much about it and gently took Kyosuke Kousaka's hand.

　　Her husband usually holds her like this, so she should be more proactive.

　　"By the way, let me draw you a picture of the scenery of the palace. It's almost New Year's Eve, and it's much more lively inside than usual."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked very interested.

　　He held Fujishikibu's hand and walked to the desk, then picked up the pen and started drawing quickly.

　　Knowing that Fujishikibu was unwilling to go out and cause trouble for others, Kyosuke Kousaka liked to draw pictures of the scenery outside for Fujishikibu.

　　Like the Imperial Palace, the place with the most gossip in the country.

　　He must have paid close attention.

　　Especially since New Year’s Eve is approaching, the house is decorated very festively.

　　Many trees are luxuriously wrapped with colorful silk, which is very eye-catching.

　　Although I really want to condemn the extreme luxury and decadence of the palace.

　　But when I think about eating rice and holding banquets every day, it seems to be the same thing.

　　Just don’t say it!

　　The pot calling the kettle black when you are only fifty steps away.

　　"Look, this guy is hilarious. His hat is crooked, but his colleagues next to him are laughing and not reminding him."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka painted as he spoke, and the brush in his hand hardly stopped!

　　The simple picture composed only of ink and wash reveals a touch of elegance, and the sense of layering seems to come to life as strokes are added.

　　Fujishikibe watched quietly, without moving his eyes away for a moment.

　　"I just went to the inner palace. I reported the situation to the Taoist priest. The scenery along the way was also quite nice. These plum blossoms were indeed more beautiful than those grown in the wild on the mountain as expected."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke spoke, he simply took out his homemade paint to dye the flowers.

　　After about two quarters of an hour, the painting of the scenery around the palace was completed.

　　"Kyosuke-sama remembers other people's clothes so clearly."

　　Fujishikibu was a little surprised to find that Kyosuke Kousaka drew each person's clothes in great detail.

　　Even the clothes are drawn in such detail, which shows that my husband has an excellent memory.

　　Even though it had been clear before, it was even clearer this time.

　　"Yes, I remember your clothing combinations very clearly."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka teased, hugging Fujishikibu and rubbing her cheek gently.

　　Seeing those beautiful eyebrows that once carried a hint of loneliness now filled with the spring of happiness, it is impossible not to feel proud.

　　When they first met, he secretly complained that Fujishikibu was a melancholy but intelligent otaku who looked quite gloomy but spoke surprisingly nicely.

　　Now let’s take a closer look.

　　It tastes good~

　　"Hmm, Lord Kyosuke..." Fujishikibu murmured, raising his head slightly in response.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is nearing his stop.

　　It’s better to talk next.

　　Like Yukino, Chitanda, Shizuko, Ichika, Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Satsuki... er, no, it should be said that all spouses like company and chatting.

　　It’s definitely not okay to keep having sex!

　　"Let's talk first, talk for a while." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Fujishikibu hummed lightly, leaned in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms, and guided Kyosuke Kousaka's hand into her arms.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wasn't polite.

　　Treat it like fragile fruits.

　　In short, the strength is just very small!

　　Fujishikibu leaned happily on...

　　After a long while, Kyosuke Kousaka began to chat leisurely with Fujishikibu.

　　But before long, waves of alluring musk aroma wafted in the air~

　　Almost an hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came out of Fujishikibu's room, looking dizzy.

　　For a moment, I felt a rare weakness in my legs.

　　He felt it was incredible.

　　He originally wanted to continue to accompany Fujishikibu, but Fujishikibu was as principled as ever. He first knelt down to clean him, then dressed him, and then firmly sent him away.

　　In this case, you can only continue to look for other spouses according to the principles of time management.

　　"Next is Suyi."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　After being married for a while, he gradually gained experience.

　　Which one to appease first has started to be sorted.

　　He grouped the older sister types like Kaori, Fujishikibu, Suyi, Hiromi and others into a group.

　　The younger and more immature ones such as Komachi, Moe, and Kei are divided into another group.

　　Yukino, Nino, Mafuyu, Miharu, etc., who need to be coaxed seriously, are divided into more detailed categories...

　　I feel like the days are becoming more and more hopeful.

　　"Su Yi, Su Yi..."

　　Walking out of the bedroom, Kousaka Kyosuke quietly waved and called out to Suyi who was patrolling the mansion in the distance.

　　Su Yi's dignified and calm demeanor was instantly broken, her gorgeous face flushed, and in a breath she lightly moved in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　"It's cold, so don't keep walking around. Let's go back and talk."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka held Suyi's hand and warmed it.

　　A bright and charming look suddenly appeared on her plain and beautiful face, exuding a graceful charm that Kyosuke Kousaka loved very much.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to calm himself down and not let his mind waver. He hugged Suyi and walked towards the bedroom.

　　Although Su Yi is in her twenties, she is actually very similar to her younger sister Su Shang.

　　Maybe it’s because I’m the older sister and a bit older.

　　She always wanted to hide her feminine thoughts, but Kyosuke Kousaka didn't like that and kept guiding her.

　　Today is also the day to guide Su Yi.

　　When the day comes that Su Yi can act coquettishly towards him, it will be a success!

　　Yang Nai, who witnessed this scene from afar, wanted to laugh.

　　Of course, she held back.

　　There was no change in his expression.

　　Horikita Suzune, who was standing beside her, saw it and although she felt strange, she tried hard to pretend that she didn't see it.

　　Selective blindness!

　　This is the best way to protect yourself. Horikita Suzune, who has seen many bloody examples, has remembered it clearly.

　　"Master Kyousuke is a rather considerate person. He quite likes well-behaved and obedient children."

　　"I understand, Sister Yang."

　　Seeing Haruno's reminder, Horikita Suzune expressed gratitude.

　　Yang No was amused by Horikita Suzune's behavior and gently touched Horikita Suzune's forehead with her finger.

　　"What do you mean you understand? Just do your duty."

　　"……yes."

　　After being scolded by Haruno, Horikita Suzune immediately responded.

　　For a moment, she was a little confused about what Yang Nai was saying, but she thought that the only thing to do was to obey.

　　After all, she really had nothing to be deceived about.

　　Having seen with her own eyes before that Yukino's posture was indeed a bit similar to hers, Horikita Suzune treated Haruno as her sister more sincerely.

　　Clearly aware that the competition within the mansion existed almost exclusively in the outer house, Horikita Suzune guessed that jealousy was a big taboo in the inner house.

　　That is to say, as long as nothing unexpected happens, you can live a stable life.

　　This already made Horikita Suzune feel very satisfied.

　　If she could become Kyosuke Kousaka's concubine, she would definitely be willing to do so.

　　"Gomon-sama, Hachi-sama, and... Kiyotaka-sama, each of them is related to Kyousuke-sama by marriage."

　　"If my brother who stays with Kyousuke-sama doesn't have one, he will definitely be ostracized in the future."

　　Horikita Suzune thinks very rationally.

　　Faced with many terrible life-threatening things that she had never thought of, her personality became more and more introverted.

　　At the same time, he was afraid that he would bring trouble to his brother, his only relative.

　　Now that she can help her brother, it is time for her to consider the issue of marriage. She happened to meet the head of the family who is not averse to women of humble status, so she thinks she must seize the opportunity.

　　But her sworn sister Yang asked her to do her duty. Does that mean the master of the house doesn't like women who seduce him?

　　That should be it!

　　Reflexively, Horikita Suzune thought of the time when she first lived in the attendant room.

　　She had vaguely heard a maid talking about seducing the master of the house...

　　From this perspective, it turns out that this kind of thing is a very incorrect behavior that will result in deduction of points.

　　That needs attention!

　　"Well, go check the outer porch over in the west room. The ladies occasionally visit with Makoto-sama's wife."

　　"Yes."

　　Horikita Suzune responded quickly without hesitation.

　　When Yang Nai saw this, he looked satisfied, but was deeply moved.

　　"If it was Suzune who replaced Yukino, that would really be..."

　　Fortunately, God still favors my younger sister Yukino.

　　Yang was secretly glad.

　　In this era, men who can coax women are rare, from top to bottom.

　　Even modern men would probably become unscrupulous after becoming familiar with the social rules, right?

　　This is truly a touchstone.

　　Noon time.

　　After having dinner with his friends, Kyosuke Kousaka set out with Kagura, Susho, Youdaohime and Hakuro.

　　Even during stressful times, you still need to go to work every day.

　　If it weren't for yesterday's ceremony that prevented the arrival of the Miko Orochi, a group of Onmyojis would probably be surrounding and annihilating the Miko Orochi now.

　　"There are fewer evil spirits."

　　Su Chang said very objectively as she killed several small monsters that were destroying the buildings through a slap in the air.

　　Compared to the previous time when he had to work hard to deal with a large group of dark monsters of all sizes, it is much easier now.

　　"Yeah, it's amazing that I suddenly felt relieved, so I felt that it was natural for monsters to wreak havoc in Kyoto..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also rubbed his eyebrows.

　　Normally, he thought it was a big deal if several monsters were causing chaos in the street, but now he thought it was very reasonable and even surprisingly good.

　　This is not a good thing.

　　"We will help you!" Su Chang patted Kyosuke Kousaka on the shoulder with a face full of fighting spirit.

　　Kagura, who was almost sticking to Kousaka Kyousuke, also said, "Lord Kyousuke, please use my power."

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Youdaoji and Hakurou looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with even more fighting spirit.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Thanks to you guys."

　　After saying that, he raised his hand briskly to signal to move forward.

　　Let’s put the romantic matters aside for now.

　　There is ample time.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka began to use Kagura's magic to sweep away some powerful evil spirits in the streets and alleys of Kyoto.

　　As for those who were too weak, except for some special cases, Kyosuke Kousaka handed them over to the fire soldiers and guards to deal with.

　　Can't everyone just sit there doing nothing?

　　Busy evening.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka actually got off work just like before, and had dinner and took a bath with his friends without missing any time.

　　Although surprised by this, Kousaka Kyosuke simply accompanied the other companions in order as before.

　　As he pondered, he immediately gave a hint to find the Kirisu sisters.

　　The two sisters were trembling like a pair of quail sisters.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was no longer surprised.

　　After comforting them, he gave the two sisters a massage. Their uncontrollable and tender cries were very similar.

　　"Shame on me. As a concubine, I still need Master Kyousuke to give me a massage. I am so clueless. Please let me serve you..."

　　Miharu rushed over with tears in her eyes.

　　Faintly, Kyosuke Kousaka saw Mafuyu's jealous expression, as if she was about to cry.

　　The two sisters are the easiest and the hardest to please.

　　I don’t know how much time passed.

　　Following the familiar breath, Kyosuke Kousaka once again entered the half-real and half-virtual space.

　　Against a gloomy dark background.

　　At the edge of the dirty puddle, a beautiful woman bent down slightly, holding her sleeve with one hand and picking up a bright red flower in the shape of an inverted lanceolate with the other.

　　

　　He looked at the red flowers carefully for a long time, his expression calm and peaceful.

　　"There are flowers, do you need them?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately shook his head.

　　Knowing that the woman, that is, the red spider lily, was talking to him, his mind worked quickly, wondering what was going on.

　　However, Higanbana gently threw the red flower in her hand to Kyosuke Kousaka. The red flower flew away and magically turned into more flowers, blooming brightly, like a flame that ignited the silence.

　　"Isn't this what you came here for? Here you go."

 162.PUA and Bianhua/Marriage Association/Chasing the Moon God and His Believers/Tea in the Tea

　　"No, I'll just come and see you!"

　　In an instant, Kyosuke Kousaka said it without thinking and ran away.

　　Decisive and without hesitation!

　　Faced with the bright sea of ​​flowers that looked like flames, he chose to retreat!

　　I was wondering in my heart whether the monster Higanbana had its menstrual period.

　　Although he really wanted to ask, he didn't ask in the end.

　　Just hide.

　　"You're not telling me a story?"

　　"Say, but don't collect the things. Let's just talk."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had a lot of experience, retreated a long distance before speaking.

　　Although I want to withdraw immediately, what about the future?

　　It would be nice to chat with Higanbana in the future and inquire about the situation in the underworld.

　　The underworld is a vast area.

　　The underworld is at the bottom of the Yin world, corresponding to Takama-ga-hara, the divine realm, at the top of the Yang world.

　　Therefore, the area of ​​the underworld is very large.

　　The red spider lily lives in the Sanzu River and guides the souls of the dead.

　　Although he is always idle, he often deceives others and helps them fulfill their wishes.

　　"Humans are just good at talking. I've seen many people swear to each other one moment and break their promise the next."

　　"You've knocked down an entire organization. What else can I say? See you another day."

　　Faced with Higanbana's sudden "punch", Kousaka Kyosuke retreated without hesitation.

　　He is an expert in PUA.

　　All of his friends have been PUAed by him to some extent.

　　Therefore, the "boxing" of Higanbana is simply a bunch of turtle punches.

　　It can be called a heavenly combat skill!

　　If you really have to face it, you will probably get punched no matter what.

　　That must be retreat!

　　Don't even think about it, just retreat!

　　Just as she was about to say something, Higanbana looked at the empty surroundings and pursed her lips.

　　That’s right.

　　You didn’t say you would come yesterday.

　　However, giving her the illusion that this would happen every day, is this considered another kind of betrayal?

　　The red spider lily lowered its head and took care of the sea of ​​flowers rising around it, casually looking for the most beautiful red flower...

　　Day 269 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka woke up before the morning bell rang.

　　I secretly complained about the inexplicable nature of the red spider lily.

　　At the same time, he was wondering if he could do PUA?

　　After all, the strange situation of the red spider lily does illustrate some facts.

　　For example.

　　For Higanbana, Kyosuke Kousaka himself is not dispensable.

　　It’s not that Kyosuke Kousaka is narcissistic.

　　But he knew women.

　　After all, there are so many women, and I more or less understand some of their thoughts.

　　——The red spider lily probably regarded him as someone who could help her relieve her boredom.

　　At least it means being a little more caring than treating strangers. I just don’t know if this is a good thing?

　　As for sex?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka never thought about it much.

　　If you have sex with a beautiful woman, you are a pig.

　　He still likes spiritual...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Mafuyu and Miharu who were hugging him tightly, and nodded secretly.

　　At the beginning of the morning hour, the two woke up, and Kyosuke Kousaka had another cordial conversation with them, and they were both very satisfied with each other.

　　After a quarter of an hour, the water snakes merged with each other and then separated.

　　Of the two sisters who had taken care of their clothes, Miharu was once again covering her hot, red cheeks with tears in her eyes.

　　"How lewd and wanton I am!!"

　　When Miharu thought about how willing she was, she felt tormented by shame.

　　Obviously, I should try my best to behave properly!

　　Zhendong was somewhat helpless, and comforted her as always: "As a concubine, isn't this what you should do?"

　　"... Ugh, you are worthy of being my sister! I still need to practice hard."

　　Miharu purred, still looking shy.

　　She felt so ashamed every time.

　　Of course she was not unhappy, but she had never realized in all these years that as Kyosuke Kousaka's concubine she had to encounter so many things.

　　Whether it was the "feast" when they got together or the various postures in private, she felt that her worldview was constantly being impacted.

　　"You should practice well." Madoka said.

　　Anyway, my sister is always very obedient.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke made a request, and his sister obeyed, and was treated very gently, and she was also there...

　　"Sister, why is your face a little red?"

　　"It's a little hot. What do you want to eat? I'll go to the kitchen and bring it to you."

　　"A bowl of porridge, a vegetable bun, and a portion of pickled eggplant will do."

　　"I'll be back soon, you can continue to rest for a while."

　　Madoka stood up, lifted her long pink hair, and left the room in a dashing manner.

　　Miharu was full of admiration.

　　When will she be able to be as calm and composed as her sister?

　　As Mafuyu was leaving the house, she suddenly covered her face with her hands.

　　"It was a bad decision... I was almost discovered."

　　She must hide it well!

　　My younger sister, Miharu, is a stubborn perfectionist who believes she can do everything.

　　So she could only try hard to hide it.

　　Fortunately, her husband, Kousaka Kyosuke, cooperates well and always makes Miharu feel dizzy before being intimate with her...

　　This way, no shortcomings of yours will be exposed.

　　In short, let’s keep it a secret from my sister for the rest of my life!

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who did not accompany Kagura last night, was hugging her and saying sweet words to her.

　　Kagura's little face was gradually covered with a layer of charming blush.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka patiently suppressed the urge to taste and fed Kagura breakfast.

　　Kagura had seen herself feeding Satsuki and Fumino before, and she was very envious, so of course it was her duty as Kyosuke Kousaka to do it.

　　"Kagura, you did a great job yesterday. You don't have to come over when I'm in danger. I have ways to save my life. Your close combat abilities are somewhat lacking, so take care of yourself first and just follow my instructions at any time."

　　"Yes, I understand. I will follow your instructions correctly, Kyousuke."

　　"I'm glad you can say that..."

　　Seeing Kagura's serious little face, with her cute little ears right next to her lips, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help it.

　　Kagura squinted her eyes, hummed, and huddled in Kousaka Kyousuke's arms like a little animal, nudging herself a little...

　　Chen time.

　　The winter sun gradually shines on the earth, lightly and comfortably, with a warm feeling.

　　Today is a rare good day.

　　Shizuko and Chitanda started farming and planting in the garden very early.

　　The two girls have never had any leisure time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very supportive of this, and even specially made sunscreen, hand and foot moisturizers and other medicines for them.

　　It was discovered that the two of them paid great attention to their health while doing farm work, so Kyosuke Kousaka gave them comprehensive preparations.

　　This is just a small bit of consideration that I show you despite the little time I spend with you.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, would you like to eat some melon?" Komachi asked excitedly.

　　While strolling in the garden full of fruits and vegetables, which was temporarily covered with a transparent roof, Kyosuke Kousaka naturally met Komachi who came from time to time.

　　Not only Komachi, but also Chika, Moeha, and Megumi.

　　They usually like to come and have a look.

　　After all, this was an era when aristocratic women could not go out casually.

　　Komachi, who was originally a maid, became a member of the nobility because her father became an official.

　　Of course, Komachi remained the same as before, running around like a lively little deer.

　　Back to the topic.

　　It is difficult for most of the women in the bedroom to go out, so Kyosuke Kousaka has to create space for them to move around.

　　Like this garden, which is no different from a modern greenhouse.

　　This is where everyone comes.

　　There is also an area not far away with various ornamental flowers and trees, a pond with a fishing temple less than a hundred steps away, and special small ferry temples... These are the living environments that Kyosuke Kosaka tries his best to create for his partners.

　　Fortunately, the utilization rate is very high.

　　At this moment, Kaori, Fujishikibu and Fumino were admiring the green bamboo, pine, cypress and plum blossoms not far away.

　　Although there are not many plants planted, it is enough to look at them, write poems, express feelings, and exchange literature.

　　Ignoring all these, Kousaka Kyousuke thought for less than a second and immediately replied, "Okay!"

　　"Lord Kyosuke wants to eat melon!" Komachi happily ran towards the place where the melons were planted.

　　Qianhua clapped her hands: "Great!"

　　Mengye said nothing and had already caught up with Komachi.

　　Seeing this, Qianhua hurriedly ran after her. She couldn't let her sister be too proud.

　　She is the elder sister!

　　Hui, who seemed to be slow to react, wanted to follow, but her hand was grabbed by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"What are you afraid of? I don't eat people."

　　"Not scared." Hui said softly, and her eyes involuntarily swept to Kagura next to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kagura noticed it, clenched her little hand into a fist, and silently gave a thumbs up.

　　Hui was speechless. When did it become popular to give thumbs up?

　　"Is there anything wrong with waiting? How about I feed you some melon?"

　　"…Then I'll feed Kyousuke-sama too."

　　"Eat what's in your mouth."

　　"…I'm a little embarrassed."

　　"Then I eat the one on your mouth?"

　　"Say the same words in a different tone, and the meaning won't change."

　　"This at least shows that I care about your feelings? See, isn't there an inquiry?"

　　“…There is absolutely no way to refute this.” Hui was helpless.

　　After getting familiar with Kyosuke Kousaka, he liked to tease her and always said things that made her embarrassed.

　　She really wanted not to answer.

　　I don’t feel good about it, because it’s just a matter of shame…

　　Her sense of shame completely disappeared after several banquets.

　　In the end, she could only agree.

　　But in fact, Hui was not very reluctant, but she couldn't say she was too willing either.

　　It's just a little bit complicated.

　　Hui felt a little confused when she felt the hand holding her gently scratching her palm.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is so busy every day, but he still likes to tease me. This seems to be a special relationship."

　　Knowing that Kousaka Kyosuke was still fighting the legendary evil god yesterday, today he was leisurely playing with everyone.

　　This is already very good.

　　If you still want something extra, then you are too tactful.

　　Therefore, Hui felt that it was no big deal to have her hands held and her palms tickled.

　　"Ah... miscalculated!"

　　When Meng Ye came over with a melon in her arms, she looked regretful.

　　Lord Kyosuke who was left alone was forgotten like this!

　　"Let's cut the melon first~" Qianhua urged.

　　Her big blue eyes were fixed on the melon.

　　The technology of sugar production was not well developed during this era and sugarcane was not cultivated.

　　It seems that someone has invented maltose, and it is available on the market, but it cannot be eaten often.

　　Pueraria juice is too difficult to make, so the main source of desserts is still fruit.

　　Coincidentally, the fruits grown by Shizuka are very sweet, not inferior to modern fruits, and very precious.

　　You can't eat it secretly and let it be known.

　　“Hi, here I come!”

　　Su Shang, who was being taught a lesson by her sister Su Yi, finally came hurriedly with a cheerful look on her face.

　　"Sister Suchang~"

　　"Madam Sushang!"

　　The garden was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.

　　The "happy guy" in the bedroom is indeed worthy of his reputation!

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughs.

　　Suddenly he noticed Hui Xiaoli starting to struggle, so he smiled at Hui, tickled her palm and then let go.

　　Hui understands Su Chang quite well.

　　Su Chang is just like a child, she wants everything.

　　Even if he didn't say anything, his big eyes looked at me eagerly.

　　Many times, Kyosuke Kousaka was helpless against Su Shang.

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka set off with Susho, Kagura, Youdaohime and Hakurou who were fully equipped.

　　The necessary sweep must be carried out!

　　After bidding farewell to Kyosuke Kousaka, the companions each went about their own business.

　　Hui felt relieved but also reluctant to see Kyosuke Kousaka leave the bedroom.

　　It is better to be held hand, have my palms tickled, and be accompanied by someone than to see Kyosuke Kousaka leave.

　　"Hey! There's actually... a cold melon!!"

　　An excited voice sounded.

　　The others looked in the direction of the voice and found that it was Shizuko.

　　Shizuko was dancing with joy while holding an oval fruit with dark green stripes.

　　"Han melon?" The modern women could tell at a glance that the melon in Shizuka's hand was a watermelon, and they looked surprised.

　　“How does it taste?”

　　Su Yi asked with rare interest.

　　Shizuka came to her senses immediately and said embarrassedly, "It's probably worse than a melon at the moment, and there's not much meat."

　　She just tapped the watermelon that Kyosuke Kousaka mentioned as a surprise, which was still quite fresh.

　　I immediately noticed that the moisture content was very low.

　　I highly doubt this is a watermelon similar to the inside of a pomegranate.

　　Just as modern fruits and vegetables are cultivated through generations, ancient fruits and vegetables have many shortcomings that have yet to be improved.

　　But Shizuka didn't care.

　　She still thinks watermelon is more malleable than melon!

　　The melon genes of this era are good, and there is almost nothing to be discovered.

　　Watermelon is different.

　　"Can I cut it out and take a look?" Qianhua asked curiously.

　　Others also came over curiously.

　　Shizuka nodded immediately: "But I'm afraid you will be disappointed..."

　　Chitanda's eyes sparkled: "It's okay, it's okay~"

　　Shizuka was confused and asked, "Didn't you discover it at the same time as me?"

　　This gift was a "surprise" that Kyosuke Kousaka gave to her and Chitanda after patting them on the back before leaving.

　　So this is a common gift that Kyosuke Kousaka gave to both of them.

　　Both of them have the right to decide.

　　When Shizuka thought about what happened just now, her back felt hot again.

　　Chitanda gradually came to her senses, looking a little shy...

　　all in all.

　　Both girls were very happy.

　　Department of Prosecution

　　After briefly reviewing the official documents in the official residence, Kyosuke Kousaka began to gather his wives and relatives to distribute the talismans they made in their spare time.

　　It is normal for him to care about his subordinates who belong to his own faction compared to those who do not belong to him.

　　As long as you are not too partial, there will be no problem at all.

　　Even if it was excessive favoritism, who would dare to say anything during this tense period?

　　If he really dares to do that, Kyosuke Kousaka really doesn't mind treating him as a consumable like he did with that Jiukong Jingyang.

　　As the saying goes, "A county magistrate is not as good as the current manager."

　　He was still a special official in the official residence, and he had the power of life and death over all his subordinates!

　　Can’t kill someone in person?

　　But that doesn't mean you can't assign someone a mission that's bound to lead to death or failure, causing him to completely resign from his official position.

　　Of course~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still maintains his original intention.

　　He won't do anything unless someone is trying to make things difficult for him.

　　In tense times like today, when his grip on power is becoming increasingly solid, he still prioritizes stability.

　　Harmony, harmony.

　　By the way.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka summoned people here not only to send out talismans, but also to check other situations.

　　"You should sleep for half a day for now."

　　"...Adult Kyosuke?"

　　"You are more valuable alive than dead, and I don't want to emphasize that anymore."

　　After treating a boy named "Subaru" who was about the same age as Su Shang, Kousaka Kyosuke gently pushed his back and signaled him to rest.

　　The boy's eyes were filled with tears, causing his eyelids to twitch.

　　He noticed it.

　　Su Chang's "illusion" is not unique.

　　That’s been passed down from generation to generation.

　　Many of the Qin family members I met looked like her.

　　"Su Yi seems to have a little bit of that, but the way she looks at people is a little bit..."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke takes a bite.

　　Unconsciously, I thought of Su Yi.

　　Suyi was really gentle with him, and indulged him just like Fujishikibu.

　　She always gives Kyosuke Kousaka a mysterious feeling.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care, his gaze was soft.

　　Come back to your senses.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to treat the injuries of others.

　　Yes, he worked as a physician temporarily.

　　And let these people keep it secret, to prevent a group of jealous people outside from causing any trouble.

　　"Eat more and do some boxing."

　　"You drink this medicine."

　　"You...you are still young. When this period is over, I will find someone for you...you should be more stable."

　　When encountering someone a little weird, Kyosuke Kousaka still patiently gave advice.

　　The person who received the suggestion bowed deeply and fled.

　　It also belongs to the Qin family.

　　After all, the proportion of wives' relatives in the Procuratorate of Non-Violation and Illegal Enforcement is as high as 90%.

　　"…Looking for one?" Ling Xiaolu looked thoughtful.

　　That should be it, right?

　　I remember reading the description in the textbooks, that is something that can easily happen to adolescents during puberty.

　　He himself felt that it didn't matter.

　　I even went to "加０比海" to pay attention to it before, but I found that there was nothing special about it.

　　I like Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　Ayanokouji thought this was great.

　　Otherwise, I might not be able to take care of my sister too much because I can’t protect myself either.

　　At this time, I can only say that I am lucky.

　　It is said that after this turmoil, even the female students from "Shuchiin" stopped sending love letters.

　　Is this a blessing?

　　For some reason, Ayanokouji felt a little panicked when he heard that Kousaka Kyosuke was going to color other people.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka really cares about him.

　　It’s not good to say no too much.

　　But the right one is hard to find...it doesn't seem to be hard either.

　　In short, you can't choose modern ones.

　　"The concept of women's freedom and equality from the modern world is deeply rooted in people's minds. I don't rule out the possibility that they will go even further when I treat them leniently."

　　"On the contrary, if women of this era could learn from Kyousuke-sama to accompany and care for their friends more, they wouldn't have so many troubles..."

　　Ayanokouji was a rare person who started to consider being a wife.

　　First of all, he passed out modern people.

　　After seeing Hikigaya's classmates and his peers who should be children of nobles and knew Shijo Tei, Ayanokouji realized that people from the modern era had very limited adaptability.

　　Just the understanding of social rules alone is worse than that of many ordinary people, which is very suffocating.

　　But Ayanokouji found it difficult to be sure whether the person he would marry in the future would be a native of this world?

　　So it's a bit troubling.

　　In short, he could only try various methods...

　　It just so happens that this era is a marriage style of "get on the bus first and buy the ticket later".

　　There is only one example of a family head like Kousaka Kyousuke who holds the three-day ceremony several times.

　　Hikigaya was particularly troubled.

　　Having already reached the rank of a senior official, he gradually realized that the situations of his other nominal wives were quite dangerous.

　　If you marry a wife who isn’t very friendly in the future…something really terrible might happen.

　　"For Komachi, for mom and dad, uh, and for some future brother or sister, for... I have to choose a kind person no matter what."

　　Hikigaya, who was extremely conflicted, started to think seriously.

　　He understands very well.

　　Some things are inevitable and cannot be prevented.

　　He has to marry a wife who matches his status, otherwise it will affect the reputation of his family and even the head of the family.

　　Since this is the case, he shouldn't worry too much about it.

　　Shijo Tei and Horikita Manabu don't matter.

　　The former is engaged.

　　The latter doesn't care much about marriage at all.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke had completely dealt with his main confidants, he went to the inner room and took Su Shang, Kagura and others to patrol and sweep.

　　As the miasma decreases, the problems also decrease accordingly.

　　Guessing that there would be no problems inside Kyoto for the time being, Kyosuke Kousaka took his men to the suburbs.

　　The scale of the dead bodies in the suburbs seemed serious.

　　After all, due to the impact of the internal security of Kyoto, the Procuratorial Office and the Outer Guard Office have no time to pay too much attention to the suburbs.

　　But as for those who wanted to dominate and abuse their power, Kyosuke Kousaka would kill them when he found them.

　　"This is so serious..."

　　Su Chang looked reluctant.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "The rice in the charity warehouse is temporarily given to temples and shrines in the suburbs for relief, but they have also spent a lot of manpower and resources to suppress some rebellious monsters, and now they are a little overwhelmed."

　　Su Shang comforted:

　　"Kyosuke-sama has done a great job. It's normal to take care of yourself before others. You're doing this for everyone!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "No need to say that. I have done everything I should do. I can say that I have a clear conscience."

　　He was too lazy to be hypocritical in front of his friends.

　　I can’t help.

　　At this time, whether he showed sympathy or sighed, it seemed disgusting to him.

　　"Lord Kyosuke." Kagura hugged Kyosuke Kousaka tighter on his back without saying anything, but expressed herself with actions.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　Yaodao Ji and Bai Lang also walked forward, looking concerned.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a toothache and felt a little embarrassed, but he still shook his head to indicate that it was okay.

　　"Let's go to the shrine."

　　Having said that, he moved forward.

　　When Su Chang saw this, she couldn't help but feel proud and honored of her husband's noble character.

　　She can guarantee it.

　　If any other noble had been appointed as the head of the Procuratorate, he would have forgotten about the rice from the charity granary.

　　Su Chang was not unaware of the corruption of the nobles in Kyoto.

　　With officials protecting each other, it is very easy to steal food.

　　Not to mention Yaodao Ji and Bailang.

　　The loyalty of these two people has been almost full since they joined.

　　"I will definitely remove all obstacles for you, Kyousuke-sama!"

　　Shiro: "Master Kyousuke, I will always support you..."

　　The two shikigami followed silently behind him, their determination becoming even stronger in their hearts.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was walking in front, naturally felt it and felt quite weird.

　　How to say it?

　　He is neither a good person nor a bad person.

　　But everyone thinks he is so noble, so he must be under a lot of pressure.

　　Struggling, Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at the Ogetsu Shrine.

　　at this time.

　　Inside the Moon Chasing Shrine, there were many women and children wearing shabby, even ragged clothes.

　　Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei, dressed as shrine maidens, were busy running around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a look and shook his head secretly.

　　He used a cognitive impairment spell to block other people's perception and led them to the compartment of the shrine.

　　The Moon-Chasing God, who was still standing next to the statue, naturally followed in as well.

　　"Can you still hold on here?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked when he saw Zhuiyue Shen coming in.

　　Moon Chaser was a little embarrassed, and after a few seconds of hesitation, he said:

　　"More and more people are coming. Even though we agreed to only allow children and women to come, there is still not enough food..."

　　She hunted.

　　But those prey had already hidden somewhere to spend the winter, and because of the yin and miasma, many of them ran away.

　　You can't catch much at all, it's just a drop in the bucket.

　　Besides, the Moon Chasing Goddess cannot leave the shrine for too long.

　　Otherwise, they would not be able to use their power to maintain the temperature around the shrine, and they would all be frozen to death.

　　"I knew it, so I brought a batch of grains that are about to be eliminated. Please handle them properly and don't cause a riot."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had guessed the situation long ago, raised his hand and conjured up five kinds of grains from the magic space.

　　Crushed grains, husks, beans, and the like are almost all the lowest grade of food.

　　But because it is not moldy, it is still quite valuable.

　　Compared to moldy food, the best food is the food that will not kill you as much as possible.

　　“Hey… this…”

　　"You are my shikigami, so it is only natural for me to help you protect your followers. Besides, you have many followers and are stronger, so you can help me too."

　　"Zhuiyue, try harder!" Su Chang patted Zhuiyue on the shoulder and encouraged him.

　　Yaodaoji: "For Master Kyousuke, I must work hard."

　　White Wolf: "If you need any help, please feel free to ask..."

　　"There are only two miko in the shrine. Are they enough to command?"

　　Kagura asked the key question directly.

　　Moon-chasing God quickly replied: "I will ask other believers who are strong and kind to help!"

　　Takasaka Kyosuke was a little surprising.

　　It turns out that going out for exercise is the right thing to do. My mind works very quickly.

　　After thinking about it, he reminded:

　　"Try to choose the one with the strongest faith. After all, at this tense moment, the value of food is more precious than usual. If the faith is not strong enough, the willpower will be easily shaken."

　　Zhuiyueshen was slightly startled, then nodded seriously: "I know, I will never let something that shouldn't happen happen!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hummed.

　　"Then I'll be leaving first. It's up to you how you proceed from now on. Do what you can. If you need help, just tell me."

　　"……Yes!"

　　Oitsuki God Return Road.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka heard the answer, he smiled and took his people away.

　　Looking at the figure of Kousaka Kyosuke leaving, Zhuiyue Shen looked dazed, her rabbit ears bent left and right alternately, and after a while she hurriedly patted her cheeks with both hands.

　　"Drink whenever you want in the future... Consider this as a token of my gratitude, I don't owe anyone anything..."

　　The last words were not spoken aloud by Zhuiyue Shen in his heart.

　　With her cheeks burning, she began to realize that this was no longer a question of whether she owed it or not.

　　Go out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a brief tour of the suburbs with Susho, Kagura and others.

　　Anyone who had committed serious crimes was killed by Kyosuke Kousaka from a long distance.

　　After that, I returned to Kyoto and was busy again until the evening.

　　After returning to the mansion, I had dinner, took a bath, and went to sleep.

　　I was with Xiangzi at night. Xiangzi was as considerate as ever and didn't mind other people joining in. As a result, a group of people were busy at night after a busy day.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, just close your eyes when you're done."

　　Xiangzi, buried in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms, whispered softly, she lightly lifted her hair and lowered her charming cheeks.

　　Kagura, who was buried in Kousaka Kyousuke's arms on the other side, did the same at Kaori's signal.

　　Faced with this situation, Kyosuke Kousaka was so happy that he really felt like he didn't want to leave.

　　A deliberately loud clicking sound.

　　Cute little sucking sound.

　　The symphony-like music gradually made Kyosuke Kousaka fall into a dream.

　　Originally I wanted to return to the tranquility of nothingness.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka was attracted by a faint aura.

　　After considering it for a while, he followed the scent and came to the dark background space that was somewhat familiar.

　　"I'm sorry I was so rude yesterday."

　　As soon as she appeared, Kyosuke Kousaka saw a beautiful woman with a pair of red eyes bowing her head.

　　"No, I lost my composure yesterday." Kyosuke Kousaka said immediately, also lowering his head.

　　At the same time, remain a little vigilant.

　　It's not the kind of vigilance that comes from facing danger, but the vigilance that comes from worrying about spiritual erosion.

　　FLOWER。

　　Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely sensed the atmosphere of PUA from Higanbana.

　　He is a monster whose demonic power is almost the same as Shuten Douji, Ibaraki Douji and others.

　　Higanbana is indeed qualified to PUA others.

　　Unfortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't like Higanbana's PUA on him.

　　If we need PUA, he should do it!

　　"As an apology gift, I'll make you a cup of tea." The red spider lily looked up and smiled.

　　"I just happened to prepare some refreshments."

　　"Does this count as telepathy?"

　　"No one can say for sure."

　　Including Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　After hearing this, Higanbana laughed, and the pair of phoenix eyes on her beautiful face were filled with a mature charm.

　　The two of them were sitting in a sea of ​​red flowers and drinking tea.

　　During this time, Kyosuke Kousaka of course took out the yokan made by Nino.

　　Nino often prepared a lot of food for him, and he brought some of all kinds.

　　"What is this tea?"

　　"Red bean paste candy."

　　The name "Yokan" would not have appeared in the Heian period.

　　According to historical records, yokan was introduced to Japan along with Zen Buddhism during the Kamakura and Muromachi periods. In the early days, yokan was indeed a soup made by adding mutton, which was then cooled into jelly due to its gelatinous substance.

　　It is roughly the same as the jelly we eat today.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka learned a little about it when he was bored in Japan, and he knew that it all tasted sweet.

　　"It's very good, don't you want to eat it?"

　　"eat."

　　"I'll feed you, ah--" Higanbana, who had a piece of yokan pierced with a bamboo stick, opened her mouth slightly and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka tenderly, seemingly full of expectations.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was more cautious, there was a strong smell of tea...

　　

 163. Emperor Shijo and Fujiwara no Masataka/Mirai/Sei Shonagon and Waka/Snake?

　　Open your mouth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still let Higanbana pass the yokan into his mouth.

　　The situation today is clear.

　　Higanbana suddenly lost her temper for no reason, and now she was apologizing and feeding him food.

　　Maybe he didn't mean to harm anyone, but it was definitely not a good thing for Kyosuke Kousaka!

　　FLOWER。

　　It must be like this!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt confident and smiled politely while eating the yokan in his mouth.

　　"Feed me one too." The red spider lily's eyebrows were soft, her pink lips slightly parted, and her faintly visible pearly teeth were sparkling.

　　She just leaned forward, waiting quietly for Kyosuke Kousaka to feed her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded and smiled, raised his hand, picked up a piece of yokan with a bamboo stick and gently stuffed it into Higanbana's little mouth.

　　He was playing a game where whoever was embarrassed completely lost.

　　The opponent is a female monster who has lived for who knows how many years.

　　He is very powerful and cannot be defeated easily.

　　"If this continues, it will be so embarrassing that I can cut off a mansion with my feet."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the red spider lily with his eyes slightly drooping and his beautiful cheeks as red as rosy clouds, and he was speechless.

　　He felt that if he continued, he would be moving on to the next plot.

　　He wasn't sure about the plot, but he was determined to go ahead with it.

　　"Since I'm bored, how about I tell you something about the Yang Realm?"

　　"Okay, I'm all ears~"

　　The red spider lily immediately became interested.

　　She was born in the empty night to guide lost souls.

　　I have always been a listener, helping people with obsessions to realize their dreams.

　　Even if you have heard a lot, it is far better than hearing it spoken by real humans.

　　For some reason, Higanbana believes that Kyosuke Kousaka, the storyteller, can help her understand the world better.

　　So she stopped teasing and just listened again.

　　Half an hour passed.

　　Feeling like he had too much to say, Kyosuke Kousaka finally left.

　　There are so many things that Higanbana wants to know.

　　Culture, customs, local characteristics, etc.

　　It's just a matter of treating Kyosuke Kousaka as a living encyclopedia.

　　I want to ask everything.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the curious baby Chitanda.

　　It’s similar to Fujishikibu who likes to stay at home and always talks about things outside and draws the scenery outside.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka does this whenever he sees someone interested.

　　The skills learned in elementary school were used to talk about love, but they were put to good use.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka fully understands the importance of learning the skills well.

　　"This underworld is really chaotic..."

　　During the chat, Kyosuke Kousaka did learn a brief about the situation from Higanbana.

　　It was discovered that the unrest in the underworld was indeed real, and it was the largest in the past few hundred years.

　　It seems that some dead souls have escaped from the underworld.

　　Speaking of the dead, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but think of Kasumigaoka.

　　After Kasumigaoka settled down in the shrine, she stayed in a compartment inside to read a book. I didn't see her when I went to deliver food to the moon god.

　　It feels quite similar to Fujishikibe.

　　When you read a book, you forget about people.

　　However, at this time in ancient times, one could stay in a corner and read quietly without being disturbed.

　　This is already a very good thing.

　　I can only say that happiness is something that comes from comparison.

　　Watching Kyosuke Kousaka leave, Higanbana lowered her head and took care of the sea of ​​flowers that rose around her with great interest.

　　From the sea of ​​flowers that looked like blazing flames, the most beautiful red flower was carefully selected.

　　"It seems better to be alive than to become flower mud."

　　"But what exactly is your obsession, Kyousuke? If it's a wonderful taste, then..."

　　The chuckle carried a hint of unknown anticipation.

　　Without Higanbana noticing, the subtle gloom in my heart seemed to be dispelled by the laughter.

　　Day 270 of Crossing

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the Imperial Palace early in the morning.

　　He had received the news in advance, and he would join the security work around the palace today and tomorrow.

　　Tomorrow is New Year's Eve, so we must protect the safety of the Imperial Palace so that the Emperor, royal family members, court nobles and others can happily celebrate the great celebration of the year.

　　"Let's keep playing the music and dancing..." Kyosuke Kousaka muttered as he said goodbye to his companions and left.

　　These days, Su Shang, Kagura and others who were originally working with Kyosuke Kousaka have temporarily been idle.

　　Although each of them is very strong.

　　However, traveling without Kyosuke Kousaka's companions was still quite controversial, so no one went out.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to complain about the rules of this era, he seemed to have benefited a lot from it, so he decided not to complain.

　　Many times, he himself had never thought that he could own a huge Crystal Palace so harmoniously.

　　Whenever I think about it, I feel a little light-headed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked lightly into the Imperial Palace and began his guard duty.

　　Most likely you don't need to do anything, but you have to pretend that you are doing something important.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka always has a calm face.

　　Even the four emperors who were accompanying them imitated the same expression.

　　Yes, the four emperors are here too.

　　My father was the head of the family and also an official in Kyoto. I had also been promoted to a high position, so naturally I was qualified to enter the Suzaku Gate.

　　Perhaps it is impossible to enter the inner palace of the political center, but there is no problem around the palace.

　　"I'll have to spend the next two days like this..."

　　The Four Emperors secretly sighed, it was a pity, but he knew very well that if he showed any clues, his father would beat him.

　　After all, this is a very realistic world.

　　Being able to step into the Suzaku Gate at least means that one's identity has reached a certain level.

　　To his colleagues Ayakoji, Hikigaya and Horikita Manabu?

　　They probably can't enter because of their background.

　　Otherwise you will probably encounter a lot of trouble.

　　In a flash.

　　Shijo Tei discovered that Kousaka Kyousuke started chatting with his wife's family.

　　His wife's family is Fujiwara no Masataka, a major general of the Chuueifu, and like the head of the family, they are on the Taoist priest's side.

　　After all, the head of the family had previously given his father some basic information about the court, and the four emperors had also read it.

　　Therefore, he knew that Zhongwei Mansion belonged to the central guard force of the royal family.

　　The major generals above the fifth rank are among the more important officials, roughly the same as the assistant officers of the Procuratorate of Non-violation and the Outer Guards.

　　Also, given that the organization was not too large, there was only one major general, whose power was only lower than that of the general of the Zhongwei Mansion.

　　The general of Zhongwei Mansion is below the fourth rank, and his official rank is the same as that of the head of the family.

　　"I had someone send some cakes to Lord Kyousuke, please don't mind."

　　"If it tastes good, don't mind if you want more."

　　"Then I hope that the cakes and pastries will suit your taste, Master Kyousuke..."

　　"I think so. The three-day cake we had before was also very delicious."

　　"You're too kind." Fujiwara Masataka said with a smile.

　　After a few more words, he said goodbye.

　　I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke's attitude had not changed much, he felt relieved.

　　After all, his job is highly replaceable.

　　Compared to the almost irreplaceable powerful Onmyoji like Kyosuke Kousaka, he is far inferior.

　　As long as Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't fall, he will be safe.

　　As for whether there will be promotion?

　　It all depends on the Taoist priest's intentions and on yourself trying not to make mistakes.

　　"And the gate..."

　　Suddenly, Fujiwara Masataka thought of the seemingly inconspicuous boy behind Kousaka Kyosuke, and felt a little melancholy.

　　Compared to his son who is still living by the Arakawa River, and his other nephews, Shijo Tei is undoubtedly lucky.

　　Fujiwara Masataka never thought that things would develop so quickly.

　　At the beginning, Kyosuke Kousaka had agreed to give them some official positions in the Water Ministry's official office, so he and other cousins ​​naturally let their sons go there.

　　As a result, it is now locked.

　　It would be too greedy to still think about asking for something from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"It's not so easy to get an official position in Kyoto. Even if you are a government official, you can't be so unscrupulous."

　　Even though he said this in his mind, Fujiwara Masataka still felt a little uncomfortable.

　　The two attendants around Kousaka Kyosuke have already become high-ranking officials in the capital.

　　Many other Qin family members also began to become supervisors, case owners, and the like.

　　Some even became officials, that is, they officially became officials...

　　Their status is even higher than that of their sons and nephews.

　　After all, Beijing officials and local officials are two different concepts.

　　Then he thought that in the days to come, Qin's people would gradually occupy the middle and lower official positions in the Procuratorate.

　　Fujiwara Masataka's mentality was almost unbalanced.

　　He tried hard to control himself.

　　"Toyoshi, Chika, and Moe are three people who will definitely be favored by Kyosuke-sama..."

　　Fujiwara Masataka tried hard to comfort himself.

　　Fengshi has always been his favorite niece. She has been sensible since she was a child, although she likes to play pranks.

　　But in this era, we must be able to adapt quickly!

　　at the same time.

　　Fengshi, who was playing board games with his two sisters and others, wrinkled his nose slightly and quickly took out a handkerchief from his sleeve.

　　"A-choo——"

　　"Sister, have you caught a cold?" Qianhua asked with concern.

　　Feng Shi smiled and shook his head: "My nose is a little itchy, keep playing."

　　"Yeah~" Qianhua nodded happily.

　　Mengye wanted to take the opportunity to sneak a peek at Qianhua's cards, but Qianhua moved forward vigilantly.

　　"cunning!"

　　"No, I'm just moving my neck." Meng Ye looked well-behaved.

　　Qianhua was skeptical.

　　Soon a group of people started playing the game again.

　　Xiangzi, who was watching from a distance, was completely powerless.

　　Ever since Qianhua got married, all kinds of strange games have been developed, and even her husband developed one.

　　There are fewer and fewer people practicing calligraphy and reading books.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka created a barrier paper that can set a sound-silencing effect, otherwise the huge mother's room would be noisy every day.

　　"Forget it, it doesn't bother me too much anyway." Xiangzi thought to herself.

　　As the original.

　　Xiangzi has never thought of subjugating anyone.

　　She is familiar with all the knowledge about the Heian period, and has taken further studies in humanities, psychology, ethics, etc. during her university and after graduation, so she understands men very well.

　　Men in the Heian period understood this even better.

　　Even though her husband was very different from all the men of that era, he was still the same as she knew him.

　　Greedy for pleasure, strong possessiveness - well, Xiangzi also likes this.

　　What’s rare is that my husband doesn’t like trouble, but has the patience to solve it safely.

　　This advantage is even better~

　　In short, Xiangzi knows how to get along more harmoniously with Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Of course, she was a little surprised that Fengshi, her distant cousin, was so tactful.

　　I integrated into the community as soon as I arrived, and didn't encounter any of the problems I expected.

　　For example, the management of the mansion.

　　Currently, it is managed by Xiangzi herself and Suyi, and Suyi has handed it over to Yangno and Dongshi. The external affairs are managed by Jiasi...

　　Overall, the interior of the mansion is very stable.

　　Because everyone is so efficient, there is no need for any extra managers.

　　It’s best if richness is not mixed in.

　　Because Xiangzi doesn't want to see any fire in the harem.

　　After all, Suyi was still very peaceful and polite, just like the ladies from the Tang Dynasty, so Xiangzi naturally liked her very much.

　　And the management power of the mansion?

　　Xiangzi was too lazy to care.

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka plans to have children in the future, he will definitely make proper arrangements for each of them.

　　What's the point of saying that as a mother you have to fight for your children's interests?

　　I'm afraid she has forgotten that her husband is still alive and well.

　　Refer to the inheritance distribution cases of some wealthy people in the modern world.

　　If he is in good health, the heir who makes the most noise and trouble will inevitably be the first to suffer misfortune.

　　"…It's good like this now." Xiangzi thought to herself.

　　She hopes to keep it going.

　　That said, some things in the future are predictable.

　　But as long as you live a good life and the people you care about live a good life too, that’s enough, right?

　　Noon time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Shijo Tei to the place where he used to live to eat.

　　Even though most nobles followed the two-meal system of breakfast and dinner, he did not.

　　Eat whenever you want.

　　"I have to go around later. Although I don't plan to do anything, I can't just do nothing."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke, I will follow your instructions."

　　"If you're tired, go to the inner room and lie down and rest for a while." Kyosuke Kousaka said, and went to the master bedroom.

　　He planned to lie down for a while and think about the next steps.

　　At this moment, just waiting for Qingming to follow the instructions of others like a tool man to find the Kusanagi sword, and then follow the routine similar to the original plot to let the shrine maiden around him use the psychic power to activate the Kusanagi sword and defeat the shrine maiden Orochi.

　　After defeating this small BOSS, the real Yamata no Orochi will attack with a set of combination punches.

　　Although it's a bit passive, there's still nothing we can do.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was too presumptuous to dream of fighting this most superior and highest-ranking evil god.

　　"But, if I really encounter the real body..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly thought of this question again.

　　He knew very well that it was not the barrier that sealed the Yamata no Orochi, the most important thing was the Tenyuhazazan on his body.

　　At this moment, the Yamata no Orochi took advantage of the opportunity to come out, and its strength could be said to be at its weakest.

　　The godhead is probably incomplete and broken.

　　Assuming it is a certain setting, there should be several daring people sharpening their knives, ready to kill the explosive power, right?

　　There are no weird settings in the world of Onmyoji.

　　God is God.

　　Possessing miraculous powers beyond ordinary people's cognition.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really doesn't want to fight.

　　But it's impossible not to fight, after all, I'm being targeted.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka remembered that Yamata no Orochi always liked to make fun of the people around him. No matter how you look at it, this is a recipe for death, right?

　　Unfortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka is not some powerful man.

　　My talent is very limited, I can't even do something that defies the heavens.

　　"Anyway, let's talk about it next time we meet. It's not impossible to give it a try even if we risk half our lives."

　　It just so happened that a special treatment method had been figured out recently, and Kyosuke Kousaka thought it might work.

　　If you can’t fight, just run away.

　　Then I'll tell lies like "I'm just trying to please you."

　　Even if he himself doesn't believe it, maybe the big snake will be very happy?

　　Ugh, how shameless.

　　But if you can't defeat a powerful enemy, it's better to be shameless. This will be better for yourself and the people around you.

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Emperor Shijo around the Imperial Palace.

　　They would pretend to be serious for a while after walking a certain distance, greet acquaintances they met, and say they were security guards when asked.

　　It's better than doing nothing.

　　After tossing around until dark, Kyosuke Kousaka took Shijo Teikai to a temporary residence to rest.

　　I was just a security guard for two days, there was actually nothing to do.

　　As for whether you would feel embarrassed?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care.

　　Since it was an order from his superior, the Taoist priest, he of course agreed and carried it out conscientiously.

　　Even knowing the slightest thing is unlikely to happen.

　　But obedience is something that still needs to be demonstrated, otherwise life will become difficult.

　　"Rest, rest."

　　Lying on the bed, Kyosuke Kousaka closed his eyes.

　　I just don't feel like indulging myself in the last two days, so let's just leave it at that.

　　Now when I think back on it, I realize that I was too self-indulgent, and I absolutely cannot go on like this.

　　Day 271 of Travel

　　New Year's Eve.

　　The last day of the year will be New Year's Day, which is even more lively.

　　Fortunately, the Taoist priest had no intention of letting him guard even New Year's Day, so that was a good thing.

　　Otherwise, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but complain in his heart.

　　But even though it was not New Year's Day, every palace was decorated splendidly, and the maids and female officials competed with each other in dressing up in gorgeous and magnificent ways.

　　Not to mention the male nobles who love beauty as much as women, or even more than women.

　　For example, Fujiwara Yukinari who was standing next to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He was wearing a colorful formal dress today. Both his inner and outer clothes were scented with a strong fragrance, and his sleeves were even more fragrant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost wanted to stay away from him.

　　Considering that there is no point in moving away, and the other maids, ladies-in-waiting, and nobles are all in the same state, it is better not to retreat.

　　"Kyosuke, why don't you dress nicer?" Fujiwara Yukinari said as soon as he came over.

　　"Wear it in the New Year."

　　"So are you going to attend the party on New Year's Day?"

　　"I will not participate in the palace banquet. Let's wait until the second day of the New Year for the private banquet."

　　"...You didn't live with your wives and concubines, did you?"

　　"No, I just happened to have an appointment with the Hair-Eating Ghost that day, and we'll have a discussion then. I'll give you what he made the next day."

　　"Okay, okay! It's settled!"

　　"Um."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very indifferent and lied without hesitation.

　　He has not yet been so untimely as to say that he will accompany his spouse.

　　After seeing off Fujiwara Yukinari who left excitedly, Kousaka Kyosuke was filled with regret.

　　Do you need to be so obsessed with things like hair?

　　As long as it doesn’t cause hair loss, isn’t that fine?

　　Being too persistent is not a good thing.

　　Not long after saying goodbye to Fujiwara Yukinari, Kousaka Kyosuke stopped again.

　　"Lord Kyosuke." The Taoist priest's vassals Ping Weiheng and Ping Zhilai seemed to have come to say hello specially.

　　"You two look so beautiful today."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed that the two of them seemed to have worn bright red robes on purpose, and he smiled and praised them.

　　Ping Weiheng said embarrassedly: "I'm sorry to make you laugh, we are only following the Taoist master's instructions."

　　"Haha... I feel relieved when you say it looks good. Thank you for the compliment, Kyousuke-sama."

　　Ping Zhilai is as bold as ever.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "I see. Then I don't know whether I should praise you for your good taste, or whether you are really suitable to wear such magnificent clothes?"

　　"How dare I, how dare I..."

　　Ping Weiheng and Ping Zhilai kept saying this, but their smiles flowed from their expressions to their faces, from the bottom of their hearts.

　　Both brothers were very happy.

　　After exchanging a few more words with each other, they said goodbye.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to move forward.

　　Then he met some noble young men who were dressed more coquettishly, and Kyosuke Kousaka chatted with them casually.

　　The four emperors who followed behind and witnessed it were extremely amazed.

　　Since it was New Year's Eve, fireworks were about to be set off in the evening, so many people gathered around the palace to watch the fireworks, not to mention the grand banquets that would be held for several consecutive days!

　　Anyone with a little bit of status would definitely step through the Suzaku Gate and come to the palace.

　　Of course, if you want to enter the inner palace, you must have a lot of face.

　　wrong!

　　Shijo Tei was not surprised by the large number of people, but was more surprised that the number of people Kyosuke Kousaka knew was far more than he had imagined.

　　Listening to the conversations, many of them were simple acquaintances, and some even seemed a bit difficult, but Kyosuke Kousaka still treated them with a smile, as if he didn't care at all.

　　Is this what is called the "head of the family"?

　　In fact, veins on Kousaka's forehead were bulging and he almost wanted to curse someone.

　　Considering that each of them was hermaphroditic and spoke in a neither-male nor masculine way, he naturally had no way of confronting them.

　　I can only smile naturally and calmly, and use this method to confront people.

　　He wanted to fight back, and there were so many ways.

　　When the Ouchi-ri banquet began, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was still around the Imperial Palace, simply took Emperor Shijo to blend in with the crowd at the banquet to drink and eat.

　　Even the cognitive impairment spells were used.

　　This counts as joining the organization.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka picked up a piece of venison and swallowed it with difficulty.

　　Shijo Tei, who was sitting next to Kousaka Kyosuke, took the food carefully.

　　He realized that people around him seemed to ignore him, and he realized that his presence was probably reduced just like Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is really casual."

　　The four emperors complained silently, and they felt a lot more relaxed.

　　In the past few days, I have been fighting against evil demons, evil spirits, and humans, and I have killed many of them myself...

　　He is under a lot of pressure.

　　After all, he has lived in a society ruled by law for more than ten years, and now he is asked to kill people and supernatural beings?

　　This is really scary!

　　Thinking back to when Hikigaya and Ayanokouji were going to take part in the retreat of Mt. Oe half a year ago, he felt that he could do it.

　　I just feel dizzy all the time.

　　Fortunately, it seems to be in good condition now.

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka pondered in his heart while tasting other pastries.

　　"This brother-in-law has a good ability to handle pressure."

　　In fact, he had been observing the Four Emperors from beginning to end.

　　After all, he is my brother-in-law, and I should show some concern for him.

　　Even though I have not really met the real concubine yet.

　　After thinking about it for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka decided not to worry about it any more.

　　Shijo Tei should be the strongest male protagonist in the anime "Kaguya-sama: Love is War", and his qualities are indeed excellent.

　　This is beyond doubt.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wouldn't care too much about other fake protagonists, extras, and the like.

　　Time flies and it's night again.

　　It’s even more lively!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt more like he was here on vacation.

　　In the dark night, the lights are bright and thousands of bright lights are blooming.

　　Kyoto is a city that never sleeps tonight.

　　The curfew was lifted.

　　I just don’t know if there are still people on the street willing to go out and participate in this grand celebration?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is lost in thought.

　　The four emperors followed behind him, silent.

　　Until, I inadvertently walked to a relatively quiet and dark corner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wondered whether he should put a lantern here to illuminate the way, so that no one would fall down because they couldn't see the road clearly.

　　Then, a man and a woman each walked out from a small door.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke turned around immediately.

　　"Um?"

　　"Hey wait a minute..."

　　"I understand. I understand."

　　"Lord Kyosuke, what do you know?" A young girl came over with quick steps and asked.

　　She was wearing a bright red coat, a white undershirt with green lining, and a lavender blouse. Her clothes were not particularly gorgeous or expensive, but overall they were magnificent and elegant, and could not be compared to anything else.

　　The person who came was someone Kyosuke Kousaka knew.

　　We've met several times.

　　That's Sei Shonagon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was surprised that he always met her.

　　Is it a bad fate?

　　"Those who understand will understand. If you don't understand, you won't understand even if I tell you. So don't ask anymore. The interests involved are too great."

　　"You're talking nonsense again. I hate you."

　　"...Are we going to ignore the facts?" the man also came over and interrupted.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also knew this person.

　　It's Ju Zeguang.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to see him, especially with Sei Shonagon present.

　　The four emperors following Kyosuke Kousaka moved back quietly.

　　He thought that he was completely redundant at the moment and could just get out of here.

　　"What's wrong with you two?" Kyosuke Kousaka turned around and spoke naturally.

　　Sei Shonagon and Tachibana Norimitsu are here, so we can't run away, right?

　　It's not like he's shameful.

　　"You're starting to change the subject." Sei Shonagon said bluntly.

　　Tachibana Norimitsu said: "This kind of person is the most dishonest. I think we should stay away from him."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is silent.

　　What is he here for?

　　The one who received this "mixed doubles" beating?

　　"Lord Zeguang, Sei Shonagon, what can I do for you two?"

　　"I saw that you were avoiding me, so I wanted to ask, if I did anything wrong?" Sei Shonagon spoke very directly.

　　The young and childish face was full of unhappiness.

　　In other words - I'm not happy.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke smiled apologetically: "I saw that you seemed to have an appointment with Lord Norimitsu, so I subconsciously wanted to avoid you."

　　Upon hearing this, Sei Shonagon looked at Tachibana Norimitsu beside him and suddenly shut up.

　　Ju Zeguang felt embarrassed.

　　"It just happened... Sei Shonagon and I just happened to be together."

　　I bet it's 100% not a coincidence!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered to himself.

　　Of course, he couldn't say that, so he nodded solemnly: "So it was a coincidence."

　　Ju Zeguang was immediately embarrassed and left awkwardly: "I have something else to do, you guys chat..."

　　After hesitating a bit, he ran away.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head secretly.

　　You're so thin-skinned and you want to chase a hot chick with a tough personality?

　　Wouldn't it be more direct to just kneel down and propose?

　　"I'm sure you'll never forget my kindness before. Do you mind if I return the favor?" Seeing Tachibana Norimitsu leave completely, Kousaka Kyosuke said to Sei Shonagon with a smile.

　　The unhappiness on Sei Shonagon's face just now disappeared quickly: "What?"

　　"Open it and take a look."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke handed over a box.

　　The thing that was originally intended for Higanbana was temporarily given to Sei Shonagon.

　　Anyway, he just did a lot in his spare time.

　　Sei Shonagon took the exquisite food box carved with vine patterns with thanks, opened it carefully and took a look.

　　“——Huh?!”

　　A block with a square shape and a smooth and uniform surface comes into view.

　　Sei Shonagon could clearly see the deep blue starry sky, and she couldn't help but open her mouth in amazement.

　　"Food?"

　　"Yes, you try?"

　　"I want to eat it later. It looks very nice." Sei Shonagon held up the food box as if he had obtained a new toy and looked at the scenery inside the transparent dessert.

　　Just at this moment, white dots flowed in the transparent world...

　　"It was a cold day and the snow was falling. I mistook it for cherry blossoms."

　　Sei Shonagon murmured something unconsciously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand, caught a snowflake that was floating slowly towards him, and looked at it carefully.

　　“It does look like cherry blossoms.”

　　"Let me see..." Sei Shonagon leaned over to take a look.

　　As a result, she discovered that there was a cherry blossom in Kyosuke Kousaka's hand.

　　"Hate it, using cunning means."

　　"If you say it's cherry blossoms, then it is. What's wrong with that?" Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Upon hearing this, Sei Shonagon's face turned red with shame, and her pair of light golden eyes could not hide the mist.

　　"Stop talking nonsense... When I leave the palace, are you still willing to..."

　　Before he could finish his words, Sei Shonagon turned around and trotted away, holding the food box tightly in both hands. The sound of footsteps could be heard, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned. Leaving the palace?

　　He looked stunned and began to ponder over the exchange between the two of them just now. Suddenly, he remembered the waka poem recited by Sei Shonagon.

　　Then he immediately remembered the "key prop" in his hand - cherry blossoms.

　　"The symbol of cherry blossoms in this era..."

　　The corners of Kyosuke Kousaka's mouth twitched, and he couldn't help rubbing his face with his hands.

　　He has an ordinary face now, but he still offends people?

　　What is this situation?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka even thought that there was something wrong with him?

　　After sorting out my thoughts, I realized that I was the one who was teasing. This is not good, very not good!

　　It was clearly just a casual poem, but it was shamelessly treated as a confession poem... And the amazing ending actually worked?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and rubbed his brows, there was nothing he could do about it.

　　

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh—Boom! Boom! Boom—

　　The gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the sky like flowers, fleeting like a flash in the pan.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked up and watched quietly.

　　As if thinking of something, he smiled and said in his heart:

　　"It is said that the first person in Japan to appreciate fireworks was Tokugawa Ieyasu..."

　　night.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Shijo Tei back to his temporary residence to sleep again, waiting to wake up early the next morning and go home.

　　He had intended to remain silent once he had fallen into bed, but a special aura that seemed much stronger than before lured him to a certain place.

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go over.

　　The next moment, his mind came to the dark space, but he did not expect to see the red spider lily lying in the puddle again this time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, vaguely aware that something was wrong, hurried over.

　　"Higanbana!"

　　"No..." a weak voice sounded.

　　In an instant, the snakes lurking in the darkness bared their fangs and pounced from every corner.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was surprised. Could it be that... the big snake is coming?

 164. The Second Test of Yamata no Orochi/Sister or Brother?/Cooperation

　　Whoosh~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand, and the group of snakes that were rushing towards him exploded and scattered into a bloody mist.

　　He then continued walking towards the red spider lily.

　　"Are you okay?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is a dwarf who is supported by red spider lilies.

　　With a dazed look on her face, Higanbana opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, when a strange magic circle suddenly appeared on the ground.

　　The next moment, Kyosuke Kousaka and Higanbana moved to another place.

　　It was a cold, dead and dark world.

　　【Wish: One】

　　In a familiar basin surrounded by hills on all sides, a more familiar message flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　When he raised his eyes again, he found hundreds of people around him. He subconsciously lowered his cheeks and kept changing his face.

　　Two familiar brothers-in-law, one younger brother-in-law, a confidant, and the other faces that I remembered were also there.

　　So they are all time travelers?

　　The big snake is here to play again?

　　"Hey." The unique female body fragrance and slightly hot breath passed by my ears.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at the Higanbana beside him and asked, "Can you leave on your own?"

　　"No," Higanbana shook her head, then smiled charmingly, "You have to protect me."

　　[Do you want to seal the power? The reward can be doubled - ten, nine, eight...]

　　Another piece of information flashed through my mind.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke quickly asked, "Can you use your own power?"

　　"Uh, yeah, what's wrong?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded in agreement, and instantly became just like an ordinary person. He quickly moved closer to the red spider lily.

　　"I can't use my power for now, please protect me."

　　Being able to use his power to escape at any time doesn't mean he doesn't want to take advantage of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　Just like Minamoto no Raikou extracted the technology to create life from the Yamata no Orochi, even if it was incomplete, the Yamata no Orochi explained it very clearly.

　　This is a master with a spirit of contract.

　　Perhaps it is because he has omnipotent power and cannot die that he is so arrogant and conceited.

　　Although we disdain lying, we must be wary of the many traps in words.

　　The so-called "the biggest lie is the truth"!

　　Everything Yamata no Orochi said should be true, but there is a 100% chance that he is using malicious thoughts to lure people into making mistakes.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka never listened to the Yamata no Orochi's chatter.

　　"It's decided. If I get one of the wishes, I'll attack openly. I'll keep the other one. If I can't pass it, forget it..."

　　He can leave at any time, and Kyosuke Kousaka is not afraid of the Yamata-no-Orochi at all.

　　Besides, this is the same dream as before.

　　"Oh, so that's the case. Then you have to call me sister." When Higanbana heard Kyosuke Kousaka talking about her situation, she couldn't stop laughing.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered and said:

　　"If you have a clear mind, you will know why I am like this."

　　FLOWER。

　　PUA is necessary!

　　"Hmm...I still don't understand my situation."

　　Bright red flowers bloomed on the ground, as if flames were lit.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke's entire body was wrapped in bright red "flames".

　　There were shouts of "Wow!" all around.

　　Everyone's attention was drawn to Kyosuke Kousaka and Higanbana.

　　"Sister..." Kyosuke Kousaka was helpless and reacted quickly.

　　Originally he was thinking about how to save Higanbana, but Higanbana stabbed him in the back.

　　Good intentions are really eaten by dogs!

　　How about leaving now? Never mind, the deal with Yamata no Orochi is so rare.

　　He could gain benefits by playing the clown, and even get a chance to weaken him, so he had to give it a try!

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a black screen in front of his eyes.

　　It was as if I saw two majestic mountains, and then I smelled a pleasant and elegant floral fragrance that was refreshing.

　　"Don't worry, I will take good care of you, good brother."

　　From now on I will let you call me brother!

　　I promise!

　　In the darkness, Kyosuke Kousaka shook his face violently in revenge, trying to ignore the extremely terrifying soft feeling.

　　Higanbana just chuckled, not minding at all, and gently patted Kousaka Kyousuke on the back...

　　A group of people around looked at the two of them strangely, and a very large vacuum zone formed in the area centered on the two of them.

　　Many people ran faster than anyone else, as if they were extremely afraid of being killed.

　　"Not good, what kind of monster is coming? No, why am I here again this time?"

　　Hikigaya couldn't help but complain in his mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said that he had cast a spell on him, Ayanokouji, and Shijo Tei, so the evil spirit should not be able to harass him.

　　The result is still the same.

　　Could it be that his value is so high that the evil god has to drag him in to crack the spell?

　　Hikigaya was really exhausted.

　　Ayanokouji next to him doesn't matter.

　　I already know from Kousaka Kyosuke that the evil god simply forcibly pulls people into dreams.

　　As long as he stays in the mansion, he won't encounter any serious harm. Why should he be afraid?

　　It just so happened that I stayed at the mansion on New Year's Eve...

　　Anyway, Ayanokouji has even started thinking about how to get his wish.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had also told him about the evil god before, so he didn't mind participating.

　　The main thing is that there is no way to get out at all.

　　What else can I do if I don’t participate?

　　Fortunately, Hikigaya's wives did not come this time.

　　This made Ayanokouji feel very relieved.

　　"How about a life-saving item? A weapon? Or protective gear?"

　　Horikita Manabu, who was with Hikigaya and Ayanokouji, was very calm. He went straight to his sister Suzune who was not far away and quietly observed the surroundings.

　　The four emperors also found their sister Zhenfei, and were full of complaints against a certain evil god.

　　Why are you looking for something to do on the first day of the new year?

　　Can't people just take a break?

　　When Si Tiaodi saw the crowds of people approaching him, he almost cried!

　　——Yes, the students from Shuchiin Academy are sticking close to Shijo Tei this time just like last time.

　　A definite "clinging to someone's thighs".

　　Especially since he is well-informed, I heard that Shijo Tei has become a trusted confidant of the Procuratorate!

　　I almost want to give it up!

　　There were only women around the True Concubine, and the men subconsciously avoided her. They had all heard that the True Concubine might marry someone from the Procuratorate, so getting close to her would only do harm!

　　"Grand Master Mikado."

　　"Grand Master Aha."

　　"Master Kiyotaka..."

　　One by one, the women were surrounding Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, and Shijo-tei.

　　Horikita Manabu seemed quite inconspicuous.

　　Lingyin saw this and felt a little indignant.

　　My brother is excellent!

　　Sooner or later, you will become a noble!

　　She will also work hard to become Lord Kyosuke's concubine and serve him well!

　　As for the alumni that the Highly Cultivated School wants to get closer to?

　　Lingyin didn't want them to come over for the time being.

　　"I'm afraid that next we will be tested by that great god again. Who knows, he might treat us like supporting clowns and tease us for fun again."

　　"If there is another test in this situation, maybe someone else will be needed..."

　　Lingyin unconsciously looked at the ordinary-looking man and the charming woman who had moved to the other side.

　　I thought these two people could also be used.

　　This time, she didn't think about making any wishes.

　　After all, life is getting better and better, so there is no need to ask for anything from a guy who you don’t know whether he is a god or an evil god.

　　At least she worked hard to marry the head of the family, and her brother worked hard, so their lives could be better.

　　So why do something that makes life uncontrollable?

　　It’s New Year’s Day.

　　He was just waiting to have a reunion dinner with his brother.

　　Forget about any other wishes!

　　However, most people are not as rational as Lingyin.

　　Most people live in remote areas of Kyoto or even in Kyoto Port, and their lives are often made miserable by various evil spirits, natural disasters, and other situations.

　　If you can make a wish to the gods to improve your life, why not?

　　Especially those who know that Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others have made their lives comfortable through their own strength.

　　It’s impossible for them not to be moved!

　　Of course, as the main protagonist of this incident, Kyosuke Kousaka, he wanted it even more.

　　"What happened to you before?"

　　Taking Higanbana to a remote corner, Kyosuke Kousaka asked about the main situation.

　　There is nothing to hide about the other shore flower:

　　"I was bored and found a strange little snake nearby, so I decided to catch it and take a look..."

　　So this is why you made my New Year's Day miserable?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was completely speechless.

　　He wondered why the Yamata no Orochi had to do this in the New Year, it turned out that it was Higanbana itself that did it!

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of blaming him.

　　He really doesn't like complaining or anything like that.

　　That would make you look like a loser.

　　Even now it is still like this...

　　It’s not that it’s impossible to break free of the restraints on your body and feel refreshed right away, but then what?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka participated with the intention of weakening the Yamata-no-Orochi, and at least it was not a loss to gain the power to "challenge".

　　If you were unhappy and just overturned the chessboard, you might not have this opportunity again in the future.

　　"Dealing with the highest level of evil gods, even if I really become an immortal, I probably have to be extremely cautious. I'd better follow the rules."

　　The enemy is strong and we are weak, so the enemy is willing to reason.

　　This is arguably the best case scenario.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would rather experience supernatural death than break such a good advantage.

　　Even though he guessed that this was most likely a trap set by the Yamata no Orochi to induce him to fall.

　　But is there any other way?

　　"What should we do now?" Higanbana lowered her head and idly fiddled with the red flower in her hand.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Let's take it one step at a time. From now on, it's up to you to protect me."

　　"Call me sister."

　　"elder sister."

　　"Be good~" Higanbana smiled and stretched out her hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka dodged the pat on the head with an expressionless face.

　　He has made up his mind.

　　If he doesn’t train Higanbana to call him brother every day, he is not a man!

　　"Well, you don't like having your head patted?" Higanbana chuckled.

　　Then he stretched out his hands and gently spread them out.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka was about to turn around and leave, something warm and soft enveloped his head again.

　　He missed Xiangzi, Fujishikibe, Suyi and others very much, even Suchang.

　　At least they won’t force it on you!

　　He couldn't help but open his mouth!

　　"Eh——" The red spider lily's eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was rosy and seemed to have some inexplicable charm.

　　She thought about it and decided not to push Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　After all, Higanbana was very clear that the reason Kyosuke Kousaka came here was because of her.

　　That's why she won't repay kindness with enmity.

　　Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he smiled and asked, "Is it delicious?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's mysterious transformation.

　　The undisguised voice made him immediately move away from the red spider lily.

　　The red spider lily has a half-smile on its face.

　　Some people watching from a distance looked strange...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept a calm face and remained silent.

　　He was quite comfortable with embarrassment.

　　As long as you are not embarrassed, then others will be embarrassed.

　　far away.

　　The group centered around Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Shijo Tei, and Horikita Manabu began to gather.

　　Through negotiations, we found that this time the organization was not as loose and disunited as the first time.

　　"The main purpose of this trip is to get out. I don't mind giving the wish to the one who has made the most contributions. Even if the contributions are too few, I will pay him with food, cloth, and other property in reality..."

　　Ayanokouji spoke seriously.

　　He is really not obsessed with whether he wishes it or not.

　　With Kyosuke Kousaka around, he doesn't worry about his future.

　　What I want more at this moment is to complete this inexplicable test as quickly as possible.

　　After all, we are not as strong as others, so we can only accept it.

　　After finishing his words, Ayanokouji looked at Hikigaya again. Hikigaya understood and then Ayanokouji spoke.

　　"We have reported the situation to Lord Kyousuke before. He said it was just a dream. As long as you have a strong will, there will be no problem if you die. But it is best not to die if you can live."

　　"For now, let's all work together and advance and retreat together. I promise to do my best to take good care of everyone, so I hope that everyone of you will try your best to cooperate..."

　　After all, I have seen many scenes and even have to attend social events frequently.

　　Of course it was impossible for Hikigaya to not be able to speak.

　　But most of the time he would rather stay at home quietly than socialize.

　　Unfortunately, he was almost always dragged out for drinks, and of course he had to say a lot of polite words.

　　"I believe in Master Kiyotaka!"

　　"I believe in Master Aba!"

　　"Lord Mikado..."

　　Knowing the specific situation here, everyone began to actively curry favor with the most powerful people.

　　Hayasaka Ai was speechless as she watched this scene silently.

　　Kaguya Shinomiya who was beside her was not at all surprised by this scene.

　　She has seen many snobbish people since she was a child, how could she not understand human nature?

　　At this point, the situation of the Shinomiya family and the classmates at Shuchiin Academy should be clear. What benefits would there be in contacting her?

　　Compared to the modern world.

　　In this Heian period with gods, demons and monsters, profit is what is needed most!

　　If you have a high position and great power, many basic problems can be solved smoothly.

　　For example, the Shinomiya family, who currently live in the aristocratic residential area, have not been affected much by the recent upheaval.

　　Just opening the door and seeing the patrolling fire guards and Onmyojis is enough to give people a great sense of security.

　　But others are not.

　　Especially for the students of Shuchiin Academy, most of whom live in Kyoto Port, Kaguya Shinomiya is still somewhat familiar with the environment there.

　　The Kraken will attack from time to time.

　　Occasionally, even scarier monsters like Mirage and Tsuchigumo appear.

　　Compared to Kyoto, the security situation is really bad.

　　To be honest, perhaps they are not as good as most of the servants living in the aristocratic residential areas of Kyoto...

　　"Sister Xiaoai, what should we do now?" Bai Yingui asked worriedly.

　　Hayasaka Ai said, "Just follow Lord Gomon, Lord Kiyotaka, Lord Hachi and the others. You go ahead. I have to catch up with my former lady."

　　Bai Yingui shook his head: "I want to follow Sister Xiao Ai."

　　And there is Kaguya-senpai.

　　——Even if Kaguya Shinomiya doesn’t recognize him, Kei Shirogane still wants to be with Kaguya Shinomiya.

　　Baiyin Yuxing, who was following behind Baiyin Gui, lowered his head and said nothing.

　　After the last scene in which a group of young ladies were obscured by the women who formed a human wall, he became fully aware of his identity and status.

　　With his mother's serious teaching, Baiyin Yuxing finally woke up...

　　He'd better not have any delusions!

　　"Can we cooperate? My sister is very strong." A voice suddenly interrupted the group.

　　Ayanokouji, who was speaking as a representative, looked at the man and woman who were approaching and nodded indifferently.

　　“We welcome anyone with good intentions to come and cooperate.”

　　The red flower frightened Ayanokouji himself, as he did not want to become an enemy of this unidentified man and woman.

　　At this moment, he wanted to protect Shinki and Horikita Suzune, who were likely to become the master's wife and concubine, and then quickly pass the level and leave with his companions.

　　It is best to get what you wish for, but if you can’t get it, don’t force it.

　　"Compared to this evil god, Kyousuke-sama is more like a wish-granting machine, right?"

　　Ayanokouji grumbled to himself.

　　Currently, he has status, wealth and other things in the real world.

　　Although we are often exposed to danger, the degree of danger we encounter is actually limited.

　　Moreover, knowing that there is a high probability that Kyosuke Kousaka has set up a "hidden hand" on him to protect him, Ayanokouji lives a very comfortable life.

　　Even if he was given the opportunity to return to modern times, he would still hesitate...

　　In this era, he is generally able to get more of what he wants.

　　Even though it's hard to tell what it is.

　　"Thank you. My name is Cao and my sister is Honghua. Please give me your guidance."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came over and introduced himself.

　　Ayanokouji also introduced himself and raised his hand to signal the people around him: "My name is Kiyotaka, this is Gomon, Hachi, and Xue..."

　　He doesn't want to be an enemy if he can cooperate.

　　This woman named Honghua is really strong.

　　If a conflict really arises, it will only make things more troublesome.

　　The wish is granted.

　　Others who noticed this scene looked even more highly upon the red spider lily.

　　After all, Ayanokouji and the nearby Hikigaya are very famous.

　　Those who are in Kyoto know clearly that these two people have to kill many fierce evil spirits every day.

　　And then.

　　Ayanokouji let Shijo Tei, Hikigaya and Manabu speak again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was also invited, but he declined.

　　He just wanted to see the abilities of these subordinates.

　　Well, this is an opportunity.

　　"It's safer to learn. Goto will have to observe. Kiyotaka and Hachi will see if there is any improvement..."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Another quarter of an hour later, a group of people walked out of the basin and the only exit.

　　A piece of news flashed through everyone's mind.

　　[Seeking but not getting, love but separation, resentment and hatred, forming countless confusing cause and effect cycles. This time, God created an illusion of the past...]

　　"Qingji?" Many surprised slight voices were heard.

　　Higanbana was surprised, so many people knew Qingji?

　　Qingji also knows it.

　　But it shouldn’t be so famous.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless. What? Are you coming to the dungeon?

　　What is this for?

　　Before I could think about it, a group of people had moved to a street.

　　There seemed to be a lively temple fair not far away, and young men and women were happily touring the place.

　　Ayanokouji was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but look at Hikigaya, Horikita Manabu, and Shijo Tei.

　　Hikigaya suggested: "Why don't we each act separately? This mission is only related to Kiyohime's emotional affairs."

　　The evil god probably wanted to see their interaction with Qingji more.

　　He guessed that the evil god had no interest in watching them do other useless things?

　　"Then how should we distribute it?" Ayanokouji looked at Horikita Manabu and Shijo Tei.

　　He is indeed a bit at a loss when it comes to managing encumbrances.

　　There is really no problem in letting him lead the troops to charge.

　　Shijo Tei, who was being looked at by Ayanokouji, felt a lot of pressure. Horikita Manabu asked in a questioning tone:

　　"Divide into four groups and gather here again after half an hour..."

　　Four batches?

　　Ayanokouji was puzzled and reflexively looked at Kousaka Kyousuke and Higanbana.

　　As a result, I saw Higanbana pulling Kyosuke Kousaka to a crowded place, and I felt depressed immediately.

　　Didn’t we agree to cooperate?

　　Going solo so soon?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has nothing to do with it.

　　It is best not to be too obsessed with the temptation of the Yamata no Orochi, otherwise you will sooner or later become a snake demon in his hands.

　　It's okay to have desires, but they must never be exposed to the enemy.

　　"Hey, do you mind walking around with me?"

　　"casual."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was following behind Higanbana, yawned.

　　I was looking forward to returning to my mansion early in the morning to celebrate the New Year with my friends, but ended up encountering this accident?

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka could refuse, but refusal would mean letting go of the Yamata-no-Orochi who was in a weak state.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka thinks he can still try his best and test his depth.

　　The content of the wish is - not to compete too much.

　　Wouldn’t it be so sad if I was killed by the Yamata no Orochi?

　　I'd better choose a guarantee and make up my mind to prepare to escape immediately...

　　"What's this?"

　　"windmill."

　　"Windmill." Higanbana stared at the windmill that was spinning in a stall without moving, her eyes fixed on it.

　　The unshaven boss was also helpless and hesitated to speak.

　　"I'll buy it for you. Can you wait a moment?" Kyosuke Kousaka had no choice but to say.

　　Only then did Higanbana turn around and look at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Higanbana to a wood carving stall and talked to the owner for a few words. He finally borrowed a carving knife and picked up a half-meter-high piece of wood to quickly carve.

　　With a terrifying cold light, Kousaka Kyosuke carved out some obvious marks with a few cuts. His movements were smooth and flowing, and he carved out a prototype embryo very quickly. Then it became faster and faster...

　　A lot of curious people gradually gathered around to watch.

　　The outlines and detailed texture of the wood that Kyosuke Kosaka carved are revealed fairly quickly.

　　Before I knew it, the surroundings became increasingly quiet. I held my breath and observed this sculpture that was more like a performance.

　　Were the other people who were trying to find out the news also stunned?

　　Is this possible?

　　Hikigaya was silent. It seems that there shouldn't be many experts who understand carving techniques, right?

　　Ayanokouji felt a little regretful. "I wanted to learn sculpture once, but I didn't learn it..."

　　Nowadays, carving, weaving, embroidery... each of them can be learned through the Internet or books.

　　But in this era it can be said to be a kind of wealth.

　　If you really want to obtain it, it is no less difficult than acquiring martial arts techniques.

　　"Oh my, you know so much."

　　Higanbana was feeling emotional in her heart, and when she saw that the wood carving of a peacock spreading its feathers was almost finished, she really wanted to praise it out loud.

　　But this can’t be done, otherwise wouldn’t this man become too proud of himself?

　　When the carving of the peacock spreading its feathers was finally completed, the group of people burst into loud cheers.

　　"good!"

　　“Good craftsmanship!”

　　"Ten gold!"

　　Um?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka slowly put down the carving knife and immediately bowed in the direction of the heroic voice.

　　"Thank you for your kindness, sir."

　　"Haha, someone come here!" The noble-dressed man who shouted "Ten Gold" laughed and waved.

　　An attendant walked up to Kyosuke Kousaka and handed him a cloth bag that looked like a bundle. Kyosuke Kousaka took it and thanked him.

　　I should be able to go shopping next time.

　　The other time travelers were greatly shocked. Is it so popular to learn a skill?

　　

 165. Projection of the past and illusion/the situation of the Shijo siblings/Ichinose Honami/King Kame?

　　After getting the money, Kyosuke Kousaka took out half a gold coin, or 500 wen, from his bag and gave it to the stall owner.

　　He left with the red spider lily.

　　After leaving, I bought a windmill for the red spider lily and went to the gathering place in advance.

　　The other time travelers noticed it and quickly followed.

　　"Money is the best channel, so please work hard."

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw Ayanokouji following him, he gave him some hardware and then left.

　　When I passed by, I saw a few people fainted in the corner.

　　Each of them is big and strong, and looks like a typical gangster.

　　This is so real.

　　Very reasonable.

　　It seems that the "past" is really being projected.

　　A real illusion, this can be said to be a standard operation in the plot of "Onmyoji".

　　It first appeared after the shrine maiden Orochi was defeated and the Minamoto clan's main residence was projected. Then Fujiwara no Michinaga imitated it, and various similar situations began to occur later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no doubt that he would also go through the same thing.

　　The first question is "Kyoto Crisis", and the second question is "The Duty of Onmyoji".

　　It seems there is nothing wrong with getting familiar with it first.

　　"It's quite lively in the Yang Realm."

　　"You're saying that your underworld isn't busy at all?"

　　"There is no such peaceful order in the underworld, and no transaction can be done so peacefully." said Higanbana with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said "oh" and was not too surprised.

　　He knew about the order of the underworld when he communicated with Higanbana before.

　　It's the rule of the jungle system.

　　Selling things or something, what can you sell if you don’t have strong financial strength?

　　But then again, if you are strong, why do you still need to sell things and do business?

　　Can't you just grab whatever you need?

　　Yama, the lord of the underworld, should not care, after all, this is just a part of the ecological chain.

　　“Can I eat the food here?”

　　"I don't know, how about I tell you the taste?"

　　"What did you say? You spoke too softly, I couldn't hear you."

　　"You probably can't eat it. Anyway, I'll make it for you when we leave later."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke slowly.

　　If you are in a worse situation than others, it is best to just keep your head down.

　　Unnecessary vanity, pride and the like will only harm yourself.

　　"You're not angry, are you?" Higanbana blinked, looking curious.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "No, I'm just thinking about how to break the situation. How can I have time to be angry?"

　　I've already decided to grab you and call you brother, why are you still angry?

　　"Oh, I forgot to solve the problem. I can't forget the request of the Serpent God."

　　"It's not too late to walk around and ask around. It's rare to have a temple fair."

　　"Since you have this in mind, I won't say much, so as not to disturb your thinking."

　　"Well, let's go."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka runs forward.

　　He has a very Buddhist mentality and it doesn't matter whether he finishes it or not.

　　I found that Yamata no Orochi seemed to want to watch the show more.

　　And every time he never forgot to bring these travelers along, especially a few of his trusted aides.

　　Realizing this, Kyosuke Kousaka thought that the Yamata-no-Orochi was observing these time travelers.

　　After all, the thoughts and values ​​of these time travelers are definitely much more interesting than those of ordinary civilians, so it is normal to observe them.

　　Like the great monsters Tamamonomae, Yamakaze, Kagura and the Yamata-no-Orochi, which one of them is not interesting to watch?

　　He is just a fun guy.

　　I love looking at fleeting beautiful things like cherry blossoms.

　　It’s probably like working hard for many years in the modern world, achieving success in both love and career, and reaching the peak of life, and then suddenly getting hit by a dimensionality reduction attack.

　　Not only will we return to the situation before liberation, but it may be even worse.

　　Then, the funny guy Yamata no Orochi watched the show with a smile.

　　Isn’t this abominable?

　　Fortunately, Yamata no Orochi likes to guide things and watch the show instead of intervening forcibly.

　　So as long as you have a strong will, there will be no problem.

　　Like Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Horikita Manabu and Shijo Tei today, each of them is a protagonist-level character.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not worried about his willpower, so if Yamata no Orochi wants to try to induce him, then let him do it.

　　How many people are Kousaka Kyosuke concerned about?

　　At this moment——

　　Ayanokouji led Hikigaya's other classmates and those who were willing to go with him.

　　Hikigaya brought Ryuen Sho and his men, as well as several other people.

　　Horikita Manabu brought his sister, most of his schoolmates, and a few other people he didn't know.

　　Like Horikita Manabu, Shijo Tei brought his sister and his sister's schoolmates from Shuchiin Academy, as well as some other people...

　　All together, there are about 500 people.

　　"Lord Yumen, your shoulders are very strong. How about I marry you?"

　　"True Princess, look, Xiaoliu is joking again. Isn't it more appropriate for me to marry Lord Yumen?"

　　"Zhenfei~Zhenfei~Please help me explain~"

　　Surrounded by a group of classmates and friends, Zhenfei felt dizzy.

　　What should she do since her brother is so popular?

　　Shijo Tei himself tried hard to maintain an awkward smile, responding to each of the women who came to him one by one, without promising anything.

　　He understood very well how difficult it was for everyone, but he was almost about to cry just thinking about marrying a little girl who hadn't even put on clothes yet!

　　How can I have the energy to face other marriage partners?

　　Even though the current system is polygamous, he has no ambitions.

　　He was thinking about how to deal with his wife who would be home after the ceremony.

　　Yes, the future wife will soon live in the mansion.

　　After all, Minamoto no Yorinobu had briefly mentioned this surprising move by the head of the family to his father, and his father quickly realized that Minamoto no Yorinobu was trying to gain benefits for his granddaughter.

　　As a former subordinate's father, he didn't have much choice in this matter.

　　At most, we can make plans for later.

　　Sijodi also understood his father's dilemma, so he couldn't agree to anything at this time.

　　Even if it was a fake marriage, he couldn't agree to it.

　　Otherwise, Minamoto no Yoshinobu would definitely have opinions, which might lead to misunderstanding of the attitude of the head of the family.

　　In this era, we cannot decide many things on our own.

　　Thinking of this, the Four Emperors couldn't help but scream in their hearts.

　　"Sister! Please help me!"

　　“……” Zhenfei pretended not to see or hear.

　　She is also helpless.

　　Her classmates and many people she knew had changed a lot, but she understood them very well.

　　This is an era where we need to fight hard to survive.

　　Many natural and man-made disasters can easily kill people, so it is normal to want to work hard to escape from a bad situation.

　　In Kyoto Port, not everyone can be protected by many samurai and onmyoji like his father's boss, Minamoto no Yorinobu, the leader of the Ojifu.

　　More people, including my classmates and alumni, live in a town about the same size as their families and are protected by Onmyojis and samurai.

　　There are great restrictions in all aspects, just like being in prison.

　　The scary thing is that there are still some problems with security...

　　In short, it is still not as prosperous as Kyoto, the most prosperous city in the country, where the three major Onmyoji families gather.

　　"Everyone wants to go to Kyoto through my relationship with Goto, but Kyoto is actually very chaotic."

　　"But Kyoto is definitely the safest place in the country. It's just that the price level is very high. People without a family background will quickly get into trouble."

　　Zhenfei is also as rational as her brother.

　　She understood quite well.

　　Helping fellow alumni to come here is not just helping one person, it is helping a family!

　　Everything a family needs, including food, clothing, housing, transportation, and even servants, costs a lot of money.

　　I guess moving here will drain most of our family assets.

　　Besides, I still need to live in Kyoto and maintain a decent lifestyle, which means I will spend more money.

　　If there were no one serving as an official in the court, the court would be unable to make ends meet and would end up in poverty.

　　If you are poor and destitute, you will still be more miserable than those who were demoted and exiled.

　　In contrast, Zhenfei is worried about the safety of the head of the family, her future husband.

　　Others need to pay more attention to their life safety and living environment.

　　This is different.

　　Zhenfei couldn't help at all and was just like the most hateful bystander.

　　From time to time, she would experience feelings of self-loathing.

　　What can she do...

　　"Should we look for Kiyohime next?" Kojima, who in the modern world is the son of the Metropolitan Police Department director, barely squeezed next to Shijo Tei and asked.

　　At this time, Shijodi was the leader, and he had to ask before doing anything.

　　"Let's go in a team of two men and two women to get the information. This way it will be more efficient. The main thing is that a group of us walking around will be too conspicuous."

　　Si Tiaodi, who had already noticed some strange looks, spoke hurriedly.

　　After that, he quickly chose Kojima and the man named Tanuma Tsubasa whom he met in Kyoto Port.

　　The other two women traveling with her were her elder sister Maki and her best friend Kashiwagi Nagisa.

　　The others had no choice but to go and inquire for the news.

　　Haven't they thought about making a wish to some god who always makes fun of them?

　　Half an hour later.

　　A group of people returned to their original location one after another, and no one was left behind.

　　Ayanokouji, who was temporarily in charge, asked everyone about the situation.

　　Then, Ryuen Sho spoke first.

　　"Kiyohime is the eldest daughter of Shoji and currently lives in a mansion in the southeast."

　　"Thank you very much for this information. Does anyone have any more?"

　　"I heard from a peach stall owner that Qingji liked to take her maids out during temple fairs." Someone else said quickly.

　　Then more and more people added to the list.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened carefully and found that it was indeed easier to get things done with more people.

　　Suddenly, someone else said loudly, "There is a Dharma Assembly being held in the far west. An Zhen is very likely to be there!"

　　"An Zhen?" Higanbana tilted her head in confusion.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke also put on a strange look.

　　A girl with long pink hair next to her whispered, "That's Qingji's lover in the story."

　　Higanbana asked with interest: "What's the story? I just heard that she is a hysterical monster who went crazy because of a man."

　　"To put it simply, it's a story about Qing Ji falling in love with An Zhen at first sight, and An Zhen, who was devoted to Buddhism, deceived Qing Ji with lies, and finally fled to a temple and was burned to death."

　　"Please give me some details, so that my good brother can know what kind of hell punishment an insincere man will encounter."

　　Higanbana asked the pink-haired girl for help again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless and didn't want to talk at all.

　　In the end, he still patched up the pink-haired girl:

　　"Many stories are embellished according to the folk culture of different places, as well as certain things that need to be expressed or that they want to be expressed."

　　“So you can’t believe everything in the story, just take it as a reference.”

　　The pink-haired girl looked in awe: "You are so knowledgeable."

　　"No, if you analyze it carefully, you will find that what I said is no different from nonsense."

　　"...You, you don't have to say that. I think it makes sense."

　　Uh, it’s really easy to bully.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke commented and said nothing more.

　　Because Higanbana was already smiling and putting her little hand on his shoulder, if he spoke any more he might be "killed instantly".

　　then.

　　The pink-haired girl whispered the story of Qingji and Anzhen to Higanbana again.

　　On the field, everyone is working hard to complete the information of this world.

　　Finally, Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others began to assign tasks.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka planned to continue visiting the temple fair to see if he could meet Kiyohime.

　　He knew exactly how Qingji dressed.

　　Camellia flower.

　　It’s standard!

　　When it becomes SP, the red camellia flower changes into a white camellia flower, and the snake tail on her body turns into a green snake that wanders around her.

　　However, that was when An Zhen, who had turned into a fierce demon, was merged, which should not happen now.

　　"Leaving again?" asked Higanbana, who was being pulled away by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Wouldn't it be nice to just keep walking?"

　　"You obviously just want your sister to protect you. Hey, do you mind bringing one more person?"

　　"Um?"

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka turned around, he found that the pink-haired girl who had just explained was also pulled up by Higanbana.

　　The pink-haired girl looked confused.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said casually: "If you like it, then I fully support it."

　　Frankly speaking, after thinking about it carefully, he found that Yamata no Orochi's mission this time was essentially an emotional issue!

　　It is probably useless to rely on force alone. What should be relied on is the brain and perhaps the so-called "empathy".

　　Well, it would be nice if a normal person joined.

　　"The situation is unlikely to suddenly develop into a horror movie."

　　"If that's the case, it would have to be after Qing Ji and An Zhen have some emotional exchanges."

　　"...Fanbo." A girl with short hair followed.

　　Bianhua glanced at her and said with a smile: "Come over here too, my brother never refuses anyone who comes."

　　"Don't slander me."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke tilted his head and glanced back.

　　At the same time, I felt weird, it turned out to be "Fei Bo"?

　　In the plot of "Shikyou", he was stabbed in the back by Arisu Sakayanagi, Sho Ryuen, Nanyun and others one after another and was suspected of turning evil?

　　Times are tough, but nothing has happened yet. How can this be a miracle? It should be because we are in a relatively favorable environment.

　　

　　The girl with short brown hair next to her has such an innocent and delicate expression... Could it be Kikyo Kushida?

　　Given that his power is currently sealed, it is difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka to identify him through other means.

　　Just ignore it and keep moving forward.

　　When I saw a place offering a reward for writing poetry, I simply picked up a brush and started writing.

　　"The scorching hot summer is about to end, the evil spirits are exorcised and the emotions are stirred, the regular rituals are held to end the summer heat, the water is washed away and the evening coolness comes..."

　　When the poem was finished, a voice of "good!" was heard.

　　The people following behind Kyosuke Kousaka had subtle expressions and found the scene very familiar.

　　"This purification poem is very well written!"

　　A dignified middle-aged man wearing a blue suit and a bright red undercoat appeared.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke bowed his head and saluted: "Your Excellency, thank you for your praise. This place is full of spiritual energy, so I occasionally get something. Now that I see you, my Excellency, I know why."

　　"Ha ha ha ha……"

　　A loud laugh was heard.

　　Honan, the pink-haired girl whose full name is Ichinose Honan, was completely stunned.

　　I just saw Kyosuke Kousaka win ten gold coins for carving a peacock. That is a fortune that many people cannot obtain in their lifetime!

　　And now?

　　Just because I wrote a poem, I was suddenly appreciated by a big shot?

　　Isn’t this too smooth?

　　However, the short-haired girl next to Ichinose Honami, whose correct name was guessed by Kousaka Kyousuke as Kikyo Kushida, understood the reason very well.

　　The first one is not a surprise, because good works of art will always find rich people who are willing to buy them at high prices.

　　What we are facing now should be something that Kyosuke Kosaka did deliberately.

　　There was a sign in the less crowded area here that said [Reward for Purification Poems]. She knew Purification Poems.

　　Purification means washing away dirt and eliminating bad luck!

　　The master of the mansion seemed to have written this kind of poem, and she learned about it from the master's personal maid.

　　Back to the topic!

　　People who need purification poems should be people of certain status.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka gets in touch with them, there is a high probability that he will be able to enter the circle through this, and it will definitely be more convenient for him to get information then!

　　"This person should be a noble with great insight, right?" Kushida Kikyo guessed.

　　Before he could finish his thought, Kyosuke Kousaka ended his conversation with someone and walked to the other side, and Kikyo Kushida hurriedly followed.

　　You will never suffer any loss if you follow smart people!

　　Coincidentally, there is a powerful force in the team, so the probability of accidents is lower.

　　——Even if Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others said that death in this world would not be a big deal in reality, Kushida Kikyo would never take the risk.

　　Cherish life, this is her principle!

　　Parents and relatives are unreliable, not to mention classmates and alumni. Only yourself is reliable!

　　"Honanmi... that counts."

　　Kushida Kikyo said hesitantly in her heart again.

　　It can be seen that her colleague Ichinose Hoba is a good person, and she prefers to get along with Ichinose Hoba.

　　As for other people who wanted to gain benefits from her, she could only flatter them just like in modern times, which was really hard.

　　"Hey, where are we going now?" asked Higanbana, who was following behind Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, "Let's go to the Dharma Assembly."

　　“I don’t really like pujas.”

　　"Please bear with it for a moment."

　　"Then you should bear with it for a while."

　　The red spider lily will not leave.

　　Hearing the footsteps stop, Kyosuke Kousaka had to turn around and pull Higanbana away.

　　The red spider lily went back giggling.

　　The two were in a stalemate, as if they were playing tug-of-war.

　　Ichinose Honami placed her hands in front of her chest and opened her mouth to speak.

　　Kushida Kikyo has a slight headache.

　　She did discover that the red spider lily seemed a little difficult to serve.

　　On the contrary, it was Kousaka Kyousuke who seemed to be taking the test seriously...

　　Fortunately, Higanbana didn't hold out for long before Kyosuke Kousaka pulled her away.

　　It's just like when a child is disobedient and the adults use brute force to pull him out.

　　Ichinose Honami looked dazed.

　　This is exactly the same as when my sister refused to come home when we were little.

　　Amidst the emotion, the group finally arrived at the Dharma Assembly.

　　At this time, an old monk was sitting in the middle of the Dharma Assembly, and next to the old monk was a young novice who was kneeling and serving him.

　　A group of people were sitting cross-legged around the old man.

　　There were both men and women, young and old, and there were several hundred people, so the scene looked very lively.

　　“‘Form is emptiness, emptiness is form’ means…”

　　The old monk was explaining the Heart Sutra.

　　The old monk explained the contents of the Heart Sutra left by Guanyin Bodhisattva in great detail, and basically translated every sentence into vernacular Chinese to let everyone understand the meaning of the scriptures in this sutra.

　　This is quite normal.

　　If we don’t do this, ordinary people won’t understand the meaning of the scriptures at all, so how can they have faith in them?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened for a while and felt that there was something good, so he just listened quietly.

　　The red spider lilies next to it are also quiet.

　　I thought that Kyosuke Kousaka might have found the key to breaking the deadlock.

　　Just like this, Kyosuke Kousaka sat quietly for half an hour.

　　The Dharma Assembly is over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stood up and left with Higanbana, Ichinose Honami and Kushida Kikyo along with the crowd.

　　"How is it?" asked Higanbana expectantly.

　　Finding that her power was inseparable from this space, she placed her hope on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka cannot display his true strength.

　　"This monk's Dharma is really good. I feel like I've made some breakthroughs in my own Dharma recently."

　　"… Is this all you thought of?"

　　"I also saw that the novice monk next to the old monk was full of surging desires. I guess that must be An Zhen. After all, the precepts of Buddhist temples are so restrictive that it is rare to meet such a lustful monk."

　　Seeing that Higanbana looked dangerous, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't keep it a secret.

　　After hearing the explanation, Higanbana became curious.

　　"How did you find out that the little monk had such surging desires?"

　　"He looked at a woman. I have good eyesight and I could tell at a glance."

　　"Hehe, so that's how it is. It turns out that men understand men~" Higanbana was amused.

　　Ichinose Honami and Kushida Kikyo beside them felt a little awkward.

　　The two didn't expect that Kyosuke Kousaka would suddenly say such a thing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's expression was normal.

　　——Food and sex are human nature.

　　——Gentlemen’s vision is always surprisingly consistent!

　　Isn't that what all normal men are like?

　　That's why Kyosuke Kousaka was able to find Anzhen among the many monks around him.

　　But what to do after finding it?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that this requires careful consideration, as it is not something that the world can resolve in one day.

　　When people gathered again, they were much more disciplined and organized than before.

　　However, what is faced is a group of people becoming homeless.

　　Just like last time, there are also 500 people this time, and where to stay is a problem.

　　Knowing that it was obviously impossible to complete the task on the first day, the group of people felt uneasy and panicked.

　　"How many days will you stay here?"

　　"Where else can we go now?"

　　"I'm hungry..."

　　Problems come one after another.

　　The leaders Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Shijo Tei and Horikita Manabu all had a headache.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was watching, yawning.

　　It was clearly New Year's Day but he was dragged over to play with others. He really lost his mind.

　　"Forget it. There are too few opportunities to deal with the Yamata no Orochi. If I refuse this time, I may not have the chance next time."

　　"Even if it's a trap, we have to give it a try. There's nothing to lose anyway? But I'm afraid Yamata no Orochi thinks the same way, right?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered over it carefully.

　　Discovered that power is a great thing.

　　Just like Dihua in "Overlord", it is all because of the lack of understanding of mystery and the awe of power that countless imaginations are generated.

　　Like he is now?

　　That should be it.

　　"Will you sleep with your sister at night?" Higanbana leaned her little head over and said in a soft and ambiguous tone.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke rolled his eyes: "No need."

　　Before he could say anything else, a few of the leader's trusted aides decided to take the group to live on a bare hill.

　　There was no wind on the small hill with a gentle slope and little undulation. It happened to be a hot day now, so it should be difficult for people to catch a cold.

　　After reaching the highest point, Kyosuke Kousaka looked into the dark distance and found many small manors built with wooden fences and walls.

　　It seems that the manor system of this era has returned to its original form due to the early death of Sugawara Michizane.

　　A light breeze suddenly blew, bringing coolness to the hot night.

　　"Are you feeling sentimental?"

　　"Yes, the manors over there are an important source of income for the nobles, but these manors are made up of ordinary people..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka spoke to Higanbana with a smile.

　　It talks about the nobles, temples, shrines, etc. who had a strong desire for land and then expanded the cultivated land.

　　It also talks about the royal family's possession of "imperial fields" and the frequent occupation of large vacant and wasteland.

　　It also tells the details of how ordinary people survive under the control of these people...

　　“……”

　　Higanbana listened carefully and was fascinated.

　　She discovered that all the ordinary people combined could be so interesting.

　　This macroscopic view of the world allows Higanbana to discover things that were previously unimaginable.

　　Isn't the "obsession" that she cares about a manifestation of desire?

　　And who doesn’t have desires?

　　"You describe these ordinary people in such a miserable way, what should they do?"

　　"How should I know? Would you care about a stranger?"

　　"Yeah. I just suddenly started to care about it. I'm a little concerned about what they would think if they knew about my situation."

　　"I don't know either. If it were me, I would first have to stay alive, and then try my best. What I worry about most is that my efforts will have no results." Kyosuke Kousaka talked freely.

　　He was never completely desperate.

　　But I vaguely understand how painful it is for those who realize that they can see the future at a glance.

　　"You say it as if it's so easy, but you're so cold-blooded." Higanbana suddenly said.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes, it's good for you to know. Please protect me, a cold-blooded person, tonight."

　　The red spider lily smiled quietly without saying anything.

　　After a while, the breeze that had been blowing gradually died down.

　　The small group of people who could faintly hear the conversation between Kousaka Kyousuke and Higanbana had different expressions.

　　"…This could be a big shot." Hayasaka Ai whispered.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya nodded slightly.

　　"The fact that he knows so much about the current manor system probably means that he has made a special effort to learn more about it."

　　Kei Shirogane, who was following Kaguya Shinomiya and Ai Hayasaka, also heard it.

　　She found that the last words Kyosuke Kousaka said touched her heart!

　　The fate of those ordinary people is her fate.

　　If the head of the family had not seen her potential for spiritual power, her future would have been predictable.

　　Bai Yingui just heard some classmates say this.

　　The sea monsters in Kyoto Port are attacking more frequently, and the Yin Yang Masters in Kyoto seem to be unable to spare any effort, so the situation is very bad...

　　In contrast, she lived a very happy life.

　　But in fact she knew very well that it was just luck.

　　But how many lucky people are there?

　　"Ms. Kaguya..."

　　"Let me try!" Before Hayasaka Ai could say anything, Shinomiya Kaguya took the initiative to speak.

　　I was still ostracized at home.

　　My third brother's work is not going smoothly either.

　　Just at this moment there happened to be an opportunity, and she had to take it no matter what.

　　"If possible, you don't have to come with me." Shinomiya Kaguya continued, her tone very stiff.

　　Knowing that Hayasaka Ai lived near the bedroom of the master of the household she served, she understood that Hayasaka Ai might become a concubine of the imperial court.

　　In this case, hanging around a man will only attract criticism.

　　Not to mention that there happened to be four trusted aides from the Procuratorate of Non-Prosecutions there!

　　This is causing trouble for myself and my family!

　　No, to be precise, it means "causing trouble"!

　　"...Please be careful." Hayasaka Ai lowered her eyes and gave a blessing.

　　She is also very aware of the current situation.

　　Even though Kyosuke Kousaka's attitude towards her was lukewarm.

　　But she lived in the northeast house, not far from the east house, where the concubine's family lived, which made it difficult for her not to guess.

　　Her parents didn't say anything, but her retainers often reminded her to pay attention to every aspect.

　　Same.

　　The group of girls who heard the conversation between Kousaka Kyosuke and Higanbana looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　The surroundings were quiet for a while, and then everyone suddenly turned their eyes to Ichinose Honami and Kushida Kikyo, who had come into contact with Kyosuke Kousaka and Higanbana!

　　Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Shijo Tei and others can be said to be very difficult to approach, but can this boy with a common face give it a try? For the sake of survival, there is no other way, although the man is not handsome at all...

 166. The benefits of the past / Horikita Manabu's response / Start over? / Two sisters

　　The second day in the fantasy world——

　　At 11:00 a.m., everyone woke up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was still at the top of the hill, could see clearly the actions of many people.

　　Although their strength is sealed, ordinary people's bodies can still discover many abilities.

　　Maybe it’s because I’ve been practicing since I was young.

　　His senses were always as sharp as a wild animal.

　　What's more, human potential is enormous.

　　How could Kyosuke Kousaka, who has practiced martial arts since childhood, not know how to apply it?

　　"I don't know what's going on outside?" said Higanbana casually.

　　"The speed of time here is different from that in reality, so don't worry."

　　"I'm not worried. Life here is quite interesting."

　　"Really?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's expression is calm.

　　He had discovered before that the flow of time in the environment created by the Yamata no Orochi was extremely slow.

　　Even staying here for a few more days wouldn't be a big deal.

　　It's also good to investigate slowly and learn about the past.

　　In fact, he was somewhat curious about the cultural customs, social background, and political situation of this era.

　　Even though it has become history, it is still worth studying.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself is interested in this area and often visits various ruins in the modern world.

　　It's just because I'm too busy in this world and don't have time to study.

　　Coincidentally, Yamata no Orochi gave him this opportunity.

　　Why doesn't he cherish it?

　　Without thinking any further, he took the red spider lily and prepared to go to the banquet.

　　Yesterday, he made an appointment with the noble who asked him to write a purification poem.

　　The current thing is to write a visiting card and ask someone to send some silk and satin in advance before visiting, so as to make the visit more respectable.

　　Although I don't plan to stay here for a long time, it's better to make plans to stay for a long time and have some friendship with the local nobles.

　　"This is the land of Kii Province. It is an upper country with high agricultural productivity and many powerful families."

　　"To the northeast is Ise Province, the base of Heiwa Ohnoko and Heiwa Chiyori. For the time being, Heiwa Ohnoko is the temporary governor..."

　　"In the future, Ping Weiheng will still return to be a provincial governor, so let's find out."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's thoughts on the situation.

　　Now that we have returned to the past, of course we have to maximize our benefits.

　　There are always people who fantasize about being able to go back to the past so they can tell their past selves how to get rich.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka has not returned to the real "past", he cannot change the facts.

　　But it is possible to gain more information and intelligence through this experience.

　　For example, if Baoyin had not taken him to the library of the imperial palace, he would not have known many things.

　　In short, let’s get started.

　　"I'm going to visit the powerful people here...what can I do for you?"

　　Although he was surprised that Kousaka Kyosuke was able to enter the upper class circle so quickly, Ayanokouji still asked politely.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replied: "Just give me three sensible people. There are some things I can't handle personally."

　　"I understand."

　　Ayanokouji nodded and beckoned for his group of followers to come over.

　　Yes, the group of time travelers under his command still arrived together this time.

　　Not long after, Kyosuke Kousaka left with Higanbana and a few new people.

　　Kikyo Kushida, who saw this scene not far away, felt quite sorry.

　　But she also understood.

　　The ancient times were not friendly to women. Only those with some power like the red spider lily could survive, right?

　　"I'm so hungry! I'm really hungry... I can't stand not eating for a whole night!"

　　A slightly plump boy finally couldn't help but speak.

　　As he spoke, his stomach also made a loud humming sound.

　　Kushida Kikyo, who was still trying to figure things out, froze in silence.

　　"We are in a dream now, what kind of food do you need?"

　　Just as she was complaining in her heart, more people appeared one after another, crying out for hunger.

　　Hikigaya and Shijo Tei, who were in charge of a group of people, were even more helpless.

　　"As long as you don't think about it, you won't be hungry. Besides, eating in this world is not safe." Hikigaya explained patiently.

　　The Four Emperors agreed with this statement very much.

　　“When you are calm and free of distractions, the feeling of hunger will disappear.”

　　Some people heard it and had to do it.

　　Some people who are dissatisfied can only grumble and complain in secret -

　　"It's obvious that you don't want to find food for us."

　　"Didn't you agree to protect us?"

　　"Shh! Don't be so loud, do you want to die?"

　　Ayanokouji's eyelids twitched.

　　With his sharp ears and eyes, he can clearly perceive the actions of ordinary people.

　　Of course he heard what was said.

　　I once again reaffirmed in my heart that I should not have too much contact with time travelers who have had the same experience as me.

　　If we don't intimidate these individuals, they will become more and more arrogant and lose their sense of self-importance.

　　Frankly speaking, he wanted to hit someone.

　　"For now, remember the person who complained. When something happens, send him to die first."

　　Ayanokouji thought.

　　He didn't want to be so heartless.

　　Unfortunately, in such a harsh and cruel environment, you cannot survive without being ruthless.

　　Even if the current task doesn't seem to be scary at all.

　　But that doesn't mean you can rest assured.

　　For example, the first test.

　　At that time, Ayanokouji understood that the Yamata-no-Orochi was tempting people to kill, and its central purpose was extremely evil.

　　Also for this reason, how could Ayanokouji not be cautious in this second test?

　　Even though Kyosuke Kousaka said that you won't really die once you die, who would want to experience death?

　　And then.

　　Each of them was assigned a task and began to gather intelligence in different areas.

　　Hayasaka Ai and Shinomiya Kaguya did not travel with Shirogane Kei and Shirogane Miyuki this time.

　　The two of them are in a separate group.

　　This is what Hayasaka Ai asked Ayanokouji to do for her.

　　Realizing that the two did have some strength, Ayanokouji had no objection.

　　"The limitations and disadvantages of being a woman are too obvious. For now, I should go and carefully collect more information."

　　Shinomiya Kaguya felt powerless.

　　Even if she wanted to recommend herself, she realized that it would be difficult for her to get in touch with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has a wide range of knowledge, and he also has a woman by his side who is powerful enough to make Ayanokouji afraid.

　　There is nothing missing at all.

　　Unless Kaguya Shinomiya provides what Kyosuke Kousaka wants.

　　"Go walk around, Miss Kaguya. Maybe you'll come across an unexpected surprise."

　　"...That's right, being too persistent is useless."

　　Hearing Hayasaka Ai's advice, Shinomiya Kaguya nodded slightly.

　　After considering it, she realized that she couldn't continue to be stubborn.

　　The last test made her realize that the unknown being who created this illusion was full of malicious intent.

　　Paying too much attention is more likely to lead to omissions.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya also didn't want to implicate Hayasaka Ai, who was like a family member to her.

　　Things at home are not easily resolved anyway.

　　Even if she wanted to take on the responsibility alone, it would only add to the laughter.

　　We are at a disadvantage in terms of strength, knowledge of the times, manpower, etc., so we should be more sensible.

　　"The mission cannot be completed in a short time. There is still a chance to contact the anonymous man and woman."

　　Having made the decision, Shinomiya Kaguya and Hayasaka Ai acted even faster.

　　The others were not as relaxed as these two.

　　Many women do not know the simplest means of self-protection like these two men, not to mention that some men are cowardly and timid.

　　After living in such a cruel era for almost a year, all my courage has been worn away.

　　go out?

　　It's impossible to get out!

　　This is the case for about 70% of people.

　　Ayanokouji was troubled by this situation, so he asked Horikita Manabu for help later.

　　In terms of personnel management...he really has never commanded any mediocre people.

　　The thought in his head right now is "Don't cause me trouble!"

　　In the modern world, he had at least heard of a famous monster called "Kiyohime".

　　I already have a preliminary impression.

　　That is, the image of a crazy woman who is crazy and hysterical about love.

　　If anyone messed with this crazy woman, Ayanokouji wouldn't know if he would be able to escape.

　　Therefore, the safest way is to control the majority of mediocre people who have no self-awareness.

　　"If you really don't have confidence in yourself, there's nothing wrong with staying here in the shade of the trees."

　　Ryuen Sho suggested to Horikita Manabu with a smile.

　　Horikita Manabu glanced at Ryuen Sho, then looked at the others.

　　"I don't care about this. Those who are willing to take action can go alone, but if the persuasion method cannot satisfy us, we will advise them."

　　Similarly, Horikita Manabu has the same concerns as Ayanokouji.

　　He was very worried that these people would offend a female monster who was very famous in modern times.

　　"Kyosuke-sama said that if the souls of the dead, living beings, or even gods become obsessed, they can become monsters..."

　　"The stronger the obsession, the stronger the strength! If a monster like Qingji is angered, we will be wiped out."

　　Then think of the visible pleasure that the existence that created this illusion had in it.

　　Horikita Manabu understands that it is best to be safe.

　　"I stayed!"

　　"Me too!"

　　"I can't help anyway..."

　　Following Ryuen Sho's suggestion and Horikita Manabu's opening words, one person after another immediately retreated.

　　"Then may I ask, President, at what level can one go out alone?" asked a woman in her 18s or 19s with long silver hair and naturally upturned eyes very politely.

　　The woman is Kaedeka Kiryuin.

　　She went there just to fulfill her wish!

　　In an era that is completely unfriendly to women, only strength can give her peace of mind.

　　"Be careful. I hope you don't contact Qingji directly. If you want to contact her, at least discuss it with everyone."

　　“Okay, no problem!”

　　Hearing Horikita Manabu's agreement, Kiryuin Kaede nodded and readily agreed before leaving.

　　Since she was not as strong as others, she knew it was reasonable for her movements to be restricted.

　　Correspondingly, the life of a person like me who cannot defeat the monster no matter what is done is guaranteed.

　　This is a very reasonable deal.

　　"Hey, senior, is there anyone else for me?" Nan Yunya asked after Gui Longyuan Fenghua walked forward.

　　Horikita Manabu said slowly: "I still recognize your ability, but I hope you can act with a few other people, so it will be more efficient."

　　As he spoke, he raised his eyes and glanced at his two subordinates.

　　In the official office of the Public Prosecutors' Office, Horikita Manabu, who has been rapidly promoted to the case owner in recent days, has received help from Ayanokouji.

　　Some brave and combative time travelers from the modern world were introduced to him, and he did not refuse.

　　As a newcomer he should be grateful for the help he gets and not overthink it.

　　Back to the topic!

　　The reason why Horikita Manabu sent his two men over was very simple, which was to keep an eye on Nanyun Masa and prevent him from doing anything wrong.

　　During the first test, he caught a glimpse of Nan Yunya's misconduct towards his sister, and it was hard for him not to be angry.

　　"…Senior, why are you so polite?"

　　"I trust you."

　　Horikita Manabu just said.

　　Following his words, his two subordinates walked up to Nan Yunya with expressionless faces.

　　It doesn't look like he's going to help at all.

　　Some people who noticed the situation had different expressions on their faces. They all lowered their heads and pretended not to hear anything.

　　Surprised that Horikita Manabu would target one person like this, Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, and Shijo Teito all looked at Nangumo Masa with strange eyes.

　　After all, they have been together for quite some time, so they don't think Horikita Manabu is stingy.

　　Therefore, it can be inferred that Nan Yunya must have some problems.

　　Ayanokouji was already thinking about whether or not to kill such an unruly person, but his mouth couldn't help but move.

　　"It would be better if there was one more person to help. Jian, you go too."

　　"yes!"

　　An important confidant of Ayanokouji came to Nanyun Miyabi.

　　Jian, who was 185 cm tall, crushed Nan Yunya's head.

　　He looked down at Nan Yunya, a smile curved into the corner of his expressionless face.

　　"Next, please give me more advice."

　　“…Please give me your guidance.” Nan Yunya said dryly.

　　Facing that face that was smiling but had no smile in its eyes, Nan Yunya only felt a strong malice coming towards her.

　　He had no idea how he had offended Horikita Manabu, and he was very angry!

　　But he knew that if he showed his anger, he would most likely lose his life, so he could only endure it like a coward.

　　He knew it very well.

　　Whether in this fantasy world or in the modern world, the high-ranking Horikita Manabu has many ways to deal with him.

　　Once the relationship breaks down, it means he won't be able to survive...

　　"elder brother?"

　　Horikita Suzune was very strange.

　　Did this alumnus do something evil? It seems that he must have done something evil. It's really abominable.

　　Seeing Horikita Manabu making things difficult for Minamigumo Masa for the second time, Horikita Suzune was even more certain of how hateful Minamigumo Masa was.

　　After all, in her impression, her brother would never do anything meaningless.

　　"You have to be careful."

　　Kushida Kikyo whispered to Ichinose Honami.

　　Ichinose Honami had a complicated expression and nodded slightly.

　　She still has a good impression of Horikita Manabu, the student council president of this school.

　　It was this student council president who led everyone forward during the first test.

　　Now, Horikita Manabu has almost semi-publicly expressed his dissatisfaction with Nanyun Masaru. Does this mean that Nanyun Masaru has done something bad?

　　Ichinose Honami had no doubts.

　　Even though Nan Yunya seemed very friendly to her before...

　　"Senior Miyabi seems to have interactions with many women." Kushida Kikyo whispered about Nanyun Miyabi's information again.

　　Frankly speaking, she could tell what kind of person Nan Yunya was just from their first meeting.

　　She was too familiar with that gaze that seemed calm but was actually full of surging desire.

　　She didn't want to pay much attention to this kind of thing.

　　However, she couldn't hide her disgust when Nanyun Masa came to harass Ichinose Honami, the only person in this world who could give her comfort.

　　Male desire is inherently disgusting.

　　And she still didn't know how to restrain herself. Maybe Nanyun Masa thought she was restraining herself very well, but in the eyes of Kushida Kikyo, she was still very conspicuous.

　　"Is it because you came to this illusion that you don't know how to restrain yourself..."

　　Kushida Kikyo thought.

　　Logically speaking, the so-called "momentum" that Nan Yunya inadvertently revealed was really poisonous.

　　And suddenly I remembered that Guilongyuan Fenghua was like that just now... No, Guilongyuan Fenghua seemed to be more polite. She almost maintained a polite posture when speaking, as if she was ready to bow her head at any time.

　　Compared to Nanyun Ya, Guilongyuan Fenghua's behavior is very elegant and appropriate.

　　You can tell at a glance that she has undergone rigorous training. She must have worked as a maid in some noble mansion.

　　"Try to be careful, the president is a good person." Kushida Kikyo emphasized again in a low voice to Ichinose Honoki.

　　Although Ichinose Honami felt sad, she still nodded lightly.

　　Although she didn't want to think of things as being so dire, she couldn't survive if she didn't think of it that way.

　　After all, her parents and sister worked very hard every day and were not paid much, and her income was barely enough to make ends meet.

　　But this is already a very happy thing...

　　Therefore, Ichinose Honami is very persistent in survival.

　　She couldn't imagine how much her mother and sister's lives would be affected if she really had an accident.

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Those who did not want to take action stayed on the hill and were protected by Ayanokouji's men.

　　Others were looking for clues about Qingji one after another.

　　"After we find Kiyohime, we have to solve her tragedy, but how?" On the way, Ayanokouji asked Hikigaya puzzledly.

　　Hikigaya Yoh and others accompanied him.

　　Horikita Manabu travels with Emperor Shijo.

　　None of the four planned to waste time lingering on the hill.

　　"I don't know... We can't just hold Anzhen hostage and prevent him from coming into contact with Qingji, right? Maybe we can only try our best to play the role of 'protector'."

　　"I was wondering if she would kill us all after we failed..."

　　"Uh, I'm not sure." Hikigaya was silent.

　　It's not that Ayanokouji's guess is unreasonable, but if he can't get out, he can only complete the mission.

　　"When the time comes, let's protect Miss Shinki, Xiaoai and the others and let them leave first." Ayanokouji pondered for a few seconds and said.

　　Hikigaya hummed vaguely: "That's what I think. We should try our best to protect the others. Who knows, there might be a third or fourth time..."

　　"I understand."

　　Ayanokouji understood that Hikigaya was trying to persuade him.

　　If there will be such tests in the future, then we must build a good foundation of trust with other people who have little ability.

　　Otherwise, if the third test really comes in the future and we still have to cooperate, it will be very difficult to deal with.

　　"This kind of thing that does more harm than good... doesn't seem to have any benefit."

　　"Who knows? For example, Cao entered the circle through the traditional way of communication between nobles. Maybe he could get some unexpected information. If this really happened in the past, some information we want to know might be easier to obtain."

　　"...Huh?" Ayanokouji was stunned.

　　He didn't take the evil god's wish seriously, but only then did he discover other... treasures? !

　　"If you want to understand the situation in the court, you can start learning now. It is the period of Emperor Daigo. After the Fujiwara clan used a trick to demote Lord Suga to exile, they gradually began to move towards the path of power monopolization by their relatives. At this time, the Fujiwara clan began to fight within themselves."

　　Hikigaya spoke briefly again.

　　I have read a lot of history books when I was bored in the past, and they are still useful as references in this era.

　　However, when he really faced it, he didn't know what would happen?

　　"Can you tell me in detail? I want to know." Ayanokouji asked immediately.

　　The dark eyes suddenly lit up.

　　He has only a general understanding of this aspect of history, but cannot say that he knows it thoroughly.

　　Hikigaya looked strange: "Are you planning to be a political noble?"

　　"No, I just want to know more. It's better than knowing nothing."

　　"Uh-huh, okay, I understand. I'll try to tell you what I know."

　　Hikigaya nodded without hesitation.

　　After thinking for a while, he added: "Historical knowledge can only be used as a reference."

　　Ayanokouji: “I know!”

　　Just like that, Hikigaya and Ayanokouji started talking to each other while walking.

　　Neither of them had much interest in the mission issued by Yamata no Orochi.

　　In fact.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wasn't very interested either.

　　He participated in the banquet and recited Chinese poems, Japanese songs and the like appropriately, which aroused the interest of the nobles.

　　He played mysteriously while trying not to reveal his background.

　　Since you'll be leaving soon anyway, just fool around as much as you can!

　　It was noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka let the people who followed him move freely, while he himself wandered around with Higanbana.

　　Already knowing that Kiyohime's father was Masaga Seiji, a Shoji, he had a general idea.

　　Now, of course, I should take the red spider lily for a walk, so that she won’t get unhappy and attack again.

　　"You seem to have good literary talent."

　　"I copied them all. None of them are my own."

　　"Being able to plagiarize is also a skill~" The red spider lily is very happy.

　　By using the technique given by Kousaka Kyosuke to reduce her presence, she witnessed a very interesting scene in the aristocratic circle.

　　Compared to the common people, these nobles with their frivolous lifestyle are quite interesting.

　　Seeing red spider lilies is like observing a new species of animal.

　　In short, it felt very novel!

　　She had viewed the memories of many people including soldiers, generals, Yin-Yang masters, merchants, etc., but compared to these nobles, they seemed to be a little inferior.

　　"Delicious food, gorgeous clothes, beautiful women... these beautiful things belong to the nobility."

　　Higanbana sighed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "What do you want to say?"

　　"I didn't want to say anything. I just wanted to praise you. Through the aristocratic circle, I saw many things I had never seen before. It was great."

　　"You can say what you want to say. You're welcome. I'm also a member of the nobility."

　　"You? You're a little different from them." Higanbana said with a smile.

　　She clearly noticed that this group of people were very similar to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Where exactly are they similar?

　　She couldn't explain it clearly.

　　I just understand that Kyosuke Kousaka is very likely to have some connection with these people.

　　But, the red spider lily doesn't care about these.

　　She likes interesting ones.

　　What interests me is still - obsession.

　　It just so happens that these people with different personalities all have very strong obsessions.

　　What exactly is it? Red Spider Lily really wants to know.

　　Of course, she was just watching now, saying nothing and doing nothing.

　　evening.

　　The temple fair began to be held again.

　　Today is the second day.

　　The three-day temple fair is a rare feast here in a year!

　　Both commoners and nobles enjoyed this event very much.

　　"What is the purpose of holding this kind of temple fair?" Higanbana played with the fox wood carving in her hand, as if talking to the air.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke thought for a moment and said:

　　"It is to promote activity within the territory. The currency issued by the imperial court is still being promoted. Many people do not understand the existence of currency and they all use barter."

　　"According to the imperial court's order, the nobles set up markets to purchase grain and exchange it for currency. They then opened shops to earn back the currency..."

　　Higanbana smiled and said, "You really know a lot about this."

　　"I just made it up."

　　"If it sounds reasonable, then it's not nonsense."

　　"Yes, yes~" a voice echoed from the side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked in the direction of the voice in surprise and found a girl in white furisode nodding her head.

　　

　　Then he couldn't help but look at Higanbana, his face full of confusion, "Didn't I ask you to block our chat?"

　　Higanbana covered her little mouth with her hands, her innocent eyes wide open.

　　As if to say—oops, I forgot.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely speechless, but fortunately he spoke more cautiously because he knew that Orochi might be watching.

　　"Little sister, don't eavesdrop on people's conversations casually." Kyosuke Kousaka said to the girl with a smile.

　　The girl has turquoise hair and a sly smile on her childish face, giving people the impression of a "female devil".

　　You can tell from her clothes that she is the daughter of a noble family.

　　By the way.

　　The Reitake provinces outside of Kyoto did not seem to observe much aristocratic etiquette.

　　It was not uncommon for daughters of nobles to go out openly during the reign of Emperor Daigo.

　　The nobles in Kyoto were quite attentive.

　　Fujishikibu is a very typical example.

　　Wearing a pot costume and a street girl's hat, it is impossible to tell her true figure. Only her hands are exposed.

　　"Don't call me little sister? I'm wearing clothes."

　　The girl glared at Kousaka Kyosuke unhappily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that the development of this plot was somewhat familiar, but he immediately began to think rationally.

　　"Since this woman is a noble, I should be able to get some information about Kiyohime."

　　"Little sister, do you know this woman called Qing Ji? I heard that she is very beautiful."

　　"Don't call me little sister! My name is Qingji."

　　The girl glared at the red spider lily unhappily again, with a sullen look on her face.

　　The red spider lily smiled proudly, with curved eyebrows and eyes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that Higanbana was about to let itself go.

　　Once upon a time, the red spider lily was so polite, but now it is no different from a female hooligan.

　　Could it be related to the Yamata no Orochi?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka carefully looked at the fluttering posture of the red spider lily, and secretly confirmed that this was just letting herself go.

　　It's similar to Kasumigaoka, where even after death, he doesn't care what he says.

　　Higanbana has been staying at home for too long!

　　Since this situation is not an isolated case, Kyosuke Kousaka is no longer surprised.

　　"Then Qingji, do you know Qingji's information?"

　　"Isn't she just a solitary person who doesn't say anything all day? Beautiful? Not really!"

　　"Well, thank you for your answer."

　　After getting the information about Kiyohime, Higanbana took Kousaka Kyosuke away.

　　Qingji, knowing that she had been tricked, quickly followed, crying like a little tiger, and Higanbana laughed happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely speechless.

　　Soon, he simply took Higanbana and Qingji with him for a walk.

　　He had an idea in his mind for the time being.

　　That is to say, according to the plot, let Qingji and Anzhen get to know each other, and then find a way to protect them?

　　If the two of them are barely in love with each other, then try to bring them together.

　　Although he didn't think it was that simple.

　　In fact, this is true.

　　On the second day after the temple fair ended, a group of people who were sleeping suddenly moved to a street.

　　We were located in a slightly remote location. Not far away there seemed to be a lively temple fair, and young men and women were happily touring the area.

　　Encountering such a sudden incident, a group of people were panicked——

　　"What happened?"

　　"This scene looks so familiar..."

　　"Isn't it a "restart"? "

　　"Start over?" Ayanokouji looked at a slightly plump boy.

　　The boy shrank his head, his originally excited expression subsided, and he answered cautiously:

　　"It's the game 'GalGame'. Once you make a wrong choice, the game will fail completely and you have to start over again..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's face turned completely black.

　　Of course he knew this.

　　He finally understood what Yamata no Orochi wanted to ask this time!

　　A complete puzzle game!

　　If this cycle keeps repeating over and over again, anyone will go crazy sooner or later!

　　Those who thought about the possibility of experiencing the same situation in the future all had grim expressions.

　　Who can endure going through similar things over and over again?

　　A group of people finally had to discuss things together.

　　Just like that, time passed quickly...it was the next night again.

　　The person who sneaked into Qingji's house received information that Qingji's mother did not allow Qingji to go out to play.

　　That night, a group of people experienced the third reincarnation.

　　"...I think I understand! Qing Ji had to go out that day. Because of her withdrawn personality, she might have committed suicide because she couldn't go out and couldn't get over it."

　　Sotomura Hideo, the slightly plump boy who first raised the issue, spoke excitedly.

　　The people around him looked stunned.

　　The third reincarnation was unbearable.

　　Higanbana was watching with a smile. Kousaka Kyosuke was still in high spirits. He began to carefully examine the surrounding terrain and the internal relations of the powerful families, thinking that they would be useful in the future.

　　In the blink of an eye, it was the second night of the third reincarnation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Higanbana are strolling around.

　　This time, he ran into Aokiji shopping with a black-haired woman...Kyosuke Kousaka was not surprised.

　　Because through intelligence, Kyosuke Kousaka knew that Aohime was Kiyohime's sister.

　　The two people's names are pronounced differently, but their names are very appropriate to their appearance.

　　Qingji, just like its literal meaning, is quiet and cold.

　　Qing Ji, with green hair...very recognizable.

　　But are these really two sisters?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is lost in thought.

　　"In the story of Onmyoji, when it was transformed into an SP, the tail given by the Yamata no Orochi separated from the body and turned into a green snake."

　　"Although we are separated, we are actually one."

　　I have a lot of thoughts in my mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a vague idea, but it was a little messy.

　　Qingji and Qingji are the same person, but they do opposite things?

　　Qingji came out that night, but Qingji did not come out and committed suicide. What does this mean?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it, and on the morning of the third day, he took the red spider lily and approached Aokiji who was writing with branches on a piece of land.

　　"Looks like both of them have to be dealt with..." Kousaka Kyosuke thought to himself.

 167. The little female ghost is still there/Kaguya doesn’t care/Killer?/It starts again

　　"Hey, what are you writing?"

　　Following Kousaka Kyosuke's eye signal, Higanbana spoke to Aoki first.

　　Qing Ji, who has a petite figure, is just a small ball squatting on the ground, and is very inconspicuous.

　　Qingji, who was writing with a branch, looked up.

　　The little face first showed an embarrassed expression, and then quickly changed to an unhappy expression.

　　"Who are you? It's none of your business what I do."

　　"Little sister is so cute."

　　Higanbana pinched Qingji's little face with a smile.

　　That tender little face was pinched into a piece, it must be painful, right?

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts.

　　"Hate!"

　　Qingji quickly stepped back and stuck out her tongue at the red spider lily.

　　Slightly~

　　The image of the "female ghost" remains.

　　Although Qingji didn't recognize the two of them this time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sighed and picked up a branch to write on the ground.

　　[The beauty of the woman is there to be seen, the flowers love the branches and appreciate the white dew...]

　　"Huh?" Qingji, who still wanted to argue with Higanbana, stared at the words written by Kousaka Kyosuke without blinking.

　　Soon, after finishing writing the poem, Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Aoki with a smile.

　　"If you're interested in poetry, why don't I teach you?"

　　He can't write poetry at all, but he is first-rate at copying poetry!

　　Not to mention a mouth!

　　"Do you think I will worship you?" Qingji tilted her head and glanced at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled but said nothing.

　　I secretly complained in my heart, this little bitch just deserves a beating!

　　However, knowing that Qing Ji is 100% the key to the mission, he endures it for now.

　　This time, Yamata no Orochi's test method is more sinister than the first time.

　　If there is an error in any link, just delete the file and start over!

　　If this continues a few more times, a group of people will collapse, and after the collapse they may continue to act recklessly and cause damage, and this vicious cycle will continue.

　　It is indeed speechless.

　　All I can say is that Yamata no Orochi's ability to disgust people is truly unmatched.

　　"Then just pretend I never told you."

　　"You're still a man if you don't keep your word?" Qing Ji said with contempt.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled faintly and gave the first person he wanted to teach a lesson to Aokiji.

　　The original first red spider lily was saved for the next round.

　　After all, Higanbana can still have some welfare activities from time to time.

　　“I want to learn, too.”

　　I don't know if Higanbana started talking to stir up trouble or not.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the excited look on Higanbana's face and realized that she was really here for a picnic.

　　The test of the Yamata no Orochi is really a pleasure for Higanbana.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to say more about this matter. After all, he had gained some things these days.

　　After all, I can't leave Kyoto at will, so it's a good thing that I can learn about Kii Province and its surrounding conditions through this illusion.

　　At present, there are still many things I want to know and understand.

　　But this doesn't mean that we won't work anymore.

　　"Then I'll teach you." Seeing Qingji holding her little head high and straightening her back, like a little statue, Kousaka Kyosuke stopped teasing her.

　　Let's keep in touch for now so that we can deal with Qingji who often stays in the house later.

　　Qingji taught until dusk before leaving, and bowed politely before leaving.

　　This finally made people realize that this female ghost had received etiquette.

　　"It was the first time I realized that words can touch people's hearts." Qing Ji said hesitantly.

　　The indifferent sister received a paper crane filled with words of admiration these days and she has read it.

　　Bo therefore discovered the beauty of words.

　　It just so happens that Kousaka Kyosuke is really amazing, so of course she has to learn from him~

　　"Oh, it is indeed..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke slowly and wanted to say something else, but Aoki turned around and trotted away.

　　A cloud of dust rose up.

　　Higanbana teased, "You scared Qingji."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless and clearly ran away out of shyness.

　　The two returned to the hill.

　　The faces of those who were still on the hill were filled with visible negative emotions.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at it with interest, and then briefly told Shijo Tei about his communication with Aokiji.

　　Information sharing.

　　A group of people are working together, constantly thinking about how to prevent the tragedy from happening, and naturally they have to monitor Qingji.

　　Therefore, Kousaka Kyousuke provided information about Aohime, while others provided information about Kiyohime to facilitate his analysis.

　　"Anzhen wrote a letter, folded it into a small paper crane and handed it to Qingji's window."

　　"It seems that Kiyohime's mother is ill."

　　"Masaga Seiji is still obsessed with women and lingers in red-light districts..."

　　Each piece of information more or less let Kyosuke Kousaka understand what would happen next.

　　"Next, Qingji would have misunderstood that Anzhen was someone else and fell in love with him, but ended up being heartbroken. Coincidentally, her mother died of a serious illness, and she had thoughts of committing suicide."

　　"Next, Anzhen, who died unexpectedly while looking for medicine for Qingji's mother, promised Qingji to marry her, but it was an impossible promise..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka analyzed the subsequent developments based on the known plot.

　　At the same time, it is a bit distressing.

　　Obviously, there are too many things to tackle next.

　　——Whether Qingji’s mother is dead or alive is another matter. In any case, Qingji must be given a reason to survive.

　　"Mr. Kusa, please work harder." When Shijo Tei saw Kyosuke Kousaka turning around to leave, he quickly encouraged him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew Chinese poetry, Japanese songs, and many other things, so he was favored by many nobles.

　　This is most likely the key to this mission!

　　The Four Emperors never had any ambition to make a wish to the gods, they just wanted someone to pass the level and leave here as soon as possible.

　　This can be said to be what many people think!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed lightly, feeling that his brother-in-law Shijo Tei still had a lot to learn from him.

　　If it was Ayanokouji, he would probably actively ask questions like "Do you need help?" or "What do you need?"

　　The main focus is reality.

　　The Four Emperors are a bit thin.

　　Maybe he thought he didn't need anything anymore?

　　This is indeed the case.

　　Being in this world, although it seems no different from reality in terms of perception, as long as you try not to think about it, you won't need anything.

　　People like those who complain of hunger and cold all day long simply have too many distracting thoughts.

　　Speaking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka believes that it was all thanks to the Yamata no Orochi's "mercy" for not setting the game difficulty to the highest level.

　　Otherwise, everyone will have to face the food, accommodation and transportation of 500 people.

　　It's not like now, where we can ignore all these and go straight to the main storyline?

　　"I'm really curious about who Mr. Cao is?"

　　"I'm curious too. It's so mysterious."

　　Everyone turned their eyes to Kyosuke Kousaka who was leaving.

　　Putting aside other things, everyone has gradually become aware of the strengths and weaknesses of certain people during this period of time.

　　Such as the leaders Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Shijo Tei and Horikita Manabu, or others.

　　Everyone has shown their abilities over time.

　　Compared to those who just sit there and do nothing, it is really dazzling.

　　And someone as capable as Kyosuke Kousaka who was able to establish connections with local powerful families on the first day?

　　There is no desire not to get acquainted.

　　Unfortunately, the acquaintance was mutual.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's attitude was quite indifferent, and those who tried to walk over and talk to him only received a lukewarm response or two.

　　Of course, there are some successful people, but they are very few and they are not mediocre.

　　“In addition to the heavy love, the focus of the story of “Kiyohime and Anjin” is more importantly - promises. No matter which version of the story it is, Kiyohime hates lies very much.”

　　"The Daocheng Temple in the suburbs is also a key point. In the story, Anzhen fled there to seek help from the monks. Although it is now in ruins, perhaps there is some incredible power inside..."

　　The quiet silver-haired girl whispered the summarized information to Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　After listening quietly, Kousaka Kyousuke nodded in thanks.

　　The girl also nodded, said goodbye and left, then returned to Ryuen Sho's seat.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka roughly guessed the girl's identity and felt quite complicated.

　　But he was still more interested in Ryuen Sho.

　　After all, I gave him some simple martial arts training knowledge before, hoping that he could try his best to do something reasonable.

　　The group of vagrants is too chaotic, it is good to have a small group that is more orderly.

　　I just don’t know whether Ryuen Sho’s ambition will grow as his strength grows.

　　That's still not good.

　　"Once the matter of the miko snake is resolved, we may receive other small gifts from the Yamata no Orochi, not to mention the invasion of the sea country that is coming soon, so the wanderer can't care too much for the time being."

　　When thinking about this, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to return to reality.

　　At least here I can study a lot of things I want to know, but when I return to the modern era, there are a lot of messy things.

　　He also had to take care of the funeral affairs for his wife's family members who had died, and he also had to work hard to maintain the law and order in Kyoto, and he also had to deal with those trashy nobles who only talked but did nothing...

　　"Go to sleep." Kyosuke Kousaka simply lay on the grass and closed his eyes.

　　The red spider lily, which was quietly standing nearby, came forward with interest and transformed into red flowers that covered Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　After a while, Kousaka Kyosuke was buried in the red sea of ​​flowers under the setting sun...

　　Some people who saw this scene from afar felt quite strange.

　　"They look like a couple, but not quite." Hayasaka Ai analyzed secretly.

　　Compared to Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others whom Miss Shinomiya Kaguya could never contact, Kyosuke Kousaka is undoubtedly more reliable.

　　In addition to knowing how to carve, he also knew Chinese poetry and songs as well as a lot of aristocratic knowledge, so he was most likely a noble of extraordinary status.

　　Even if not, knowing so many things will definitely make you a big splash in the future.

　　Therefore, it is good that Kaguya Shinomiya can make friends with him.

　　What a pity that I can’t find any anchor point?

　　Going over there eagerly and getting a cold response would only be more embarrassing and would make you a laughing stock in everyone.

　　In fact, after these few reincarnations, Kaguya Shinomiya has calmed down.

　　Compared to being able to hang out in more places in reality, she found that this kind of life was actually quite good.

　　Even if you are worried that if you stay here for too long, you may be affected in reality, the problem is that there is no point in being anxious.

　　It's good to relax a little bit~

　　"The wind is so fragrant this evening, and the wild guest is so happy..." Kaguya Shinomiya picked up a freshly picked flower and started singing.

　　Hayasaka Ai heard it and just quietly appreciated it.

　　The lady's literary accomplishment is quite good.

　　In other words, what the eldest son Huang Guang did was so terrible that other nobles completely stopped any communication with the Shinomiya family.

　　Even the main Genji family was unwilling to pay attention to them...

　　Therefore, no matter how good Kaguya Shinomiya's knowledge is, it is all in vain.

　　Suddenly, she seemed to sense a prying gaze and looked around. She found a boy who was moving branches looking at Shinomiya Kaguya with a dazed look on his face.

　　Hayasaka Ai faked a cough, and the boy noticed it and left quickly.

　　However, Kaguya Shinomiya tilted her head and looked at Hayasaka Ai with a puzzled look on her face.

　　"Ms. Kaguya, you should pay attention to your charm. You just charmed another man."

　　"Who? You don't seem angry at all?"

　　"No, I was very angry, but I was very good at controlling myself. Besides..."

　　"What's more?"

　　"He is Xiaogui's brother, so try to control your anger."

　　"Hmm? Xiaogui's brother...what's his name?"

　　"Ms. Kaguya, you don't need to know that." Hayasaka Ai said hurriedly.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya didn't care too much.

　　The difference in status made it impossible for her to pay too much attention to men who were lower in status than her.

　　It's not that she's snobbish.

　　But Kaguya Shinomiya understood that if she put down her airs, it would be more likely to cause misunderstandings.

　　If she had more outstanding abilities, she wouldn't mind communicating, but that would be limited to communication.

　　Shinomiya Kaguya is very rational.

　　Knowing that marriage is not decided by anyone in this era, how could she possibly marry a man whose status is much lower than hers?

　　Kaguya Shinomiya still likes the girl named Kei Shirogane very much.

　　But her brother... Shinomiya Kaguya didn't know much about him, and it seemed like she really had no impression of him.

　　Never mind. This person doesn't need to know.

　　Seeing Shinomiya Kaguya admiring the flowers again, Hayasaka Ai secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　And I also have some slight resentment towards Baiyin Yuxing.

　　Even though everyone is in the same status now, there are still certain rules that need to be followed.

　　"I don't want to say anything harsh, but if something like this happens again in real life, I'm afraid no one will forgive Yuxing-san."

　　Hayasaka said lovingly.

　　She likes Bai Yingui, a kind-hearted girl.

　　As a result, I have a good impression of Baiyin Yuxing, who usually works hard.

　　But this does not mean that Shirogane Miyuki can like Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　Even if she likes him, Hayasaka Ai hopes that Shirogane Miyuki will not show it.

　　Otherwise, the best outcome would be to implicate Miss Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　"The young lady is already unlucky enough. If word gets out that one of her retainers has a crush on her, it will be even worse."

　　Hayasaka Ai was really worried about Shinomiya Kaguya.

　　In short, she decided in her heart to try not to stay with Bai Yingui during this period of time.

　　In fact, she had vaguely felt that something was wrong with Baiyin Yuxing before.

　　Now that the situation has been confirmed, Hayasaka Ai has no choice but to harden her heart and treat people coldly.

　　Anyway, if you want to hate someone, just hate her!

　　Day 4 of the Third Reincarnation

　　After teaching Aokiji, Kousaka Kyosuke just wanted to lie down.

　　Qing Ji had a lot of questions, which were very annoying. He answered them patiently until he was completely exhausted.

　　"Ahaha, how is Kiyohime?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked Hikigaya who happened to see her.

　　Today, Hikigaya is on duty on this small hill to protect everyone.

　　After all, there are still some wild beasts and even monsters here, so people are needed to protect them.

　　At least we need someone stronger.

　　"Mother is seriously ill and needs some rare medicinal herbs. We have sent someone to look for them."

　　"…How thoughtful."

　　It's hard to describe what's going on in Kyosuke Kousaka's heart.

　　A group of people here are secretly serving Qingji, the melancholy young lady.

　　I am even a teacher to the second young lady.

　　This is just a crazy plot.

　　"In addition to the problem of Kiyohime's mother, there is also... - Please wait a moment." Hikigaya, who was about to continue speaking, apologized and then quickly moved somewhere.

　　After a while, a loud cry was heard from a dense bush.

　　Many people who heard it huddled together.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke saw this, he shook his head secretly, turned to the Higanbana that was fiddling with the flowers in his hand and said:

　　"As the saying goes, 'Stay calm even when a mountain collapses in front of you'. Although I can do that, I still hope you can work harder to protect me."

　　The red spider lily blinked and said, "I did a good job."

　　"I know, so I'm reminding you to keep up the good work."

　　"Don't worry, even if you die, I will use forbidden techniques to revive you."

　　"This is more like a threat."

　　"hehe……"

　　The red spider lily smiles brightly.

　　Suddenly he raised his hand, and a whip connected by several red flowers suddenly rose into the air.

　　With a gentle roll, a giant eagle that happened to be passing by in the sky was instantly entangled and fell heavily to the ground.

　　Bang!

　　There was a heavy sound on the ground.

　　Some people not far away screamed to varying degrees.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very calm. He watched the giant eagle, which was not smashed into a pulp, turn into a pile of bones, with only a piece of fur left.

　　"You're not going to eat it, are you?"

　　"I ate it~ Yours~"

　　"If you really eat it, I have to admire your courage." Kyosuke Kousaka said to Higanbana.

　　Don’t eat anything randomly in the fantasy world created by Yamata no Orochi.

　　"Be patient, I'll go out and make it for you."

　　"But I want to eat you."

　　Higanbana looked at Kyosuke Kousaka lovingly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's expression was calm: "Sorry, I don't want to be your flower mud."

　　"One day..."

　　The red spider lily smiled slightly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rolled his eyes and didn't want to talk.

　　He can beat Higanbana at any time and make her call him daddy... no, she has to call him brother.

　　All in all, the reason why he does not reveal his power at the moment is because he has to act according to the rules of the game set by Yamata no Orochi.

　　Once it is damaged, the consequences should be quite serious.

　　After all, if a powerful enemy is willing to abide by the rules, why would you want to destroy this advantage?

　　Therefore, he would rather experience death in this fantasy world than overturn the chessboard.

　　"Sorry to bother you, Mr. Grass and Ms. Red Flower. There are many wolf monsters attacking from the other side of the hill. If possible, could you help?"

　　"Can!"

　　Seeing one of Ayanokouji's men coming to ask for help, Kousaka Kyosuke agreed instantly and then looked at Higanbana.

　　However, the red spider lily looked unhappy.

　　"I only promised to protect you."

　　"I'll go over there, and you can protect me at any time."

　　"Aren't you powerless?"

　　“Having healthy limbs and a healthy body, isn’t that a strength?”

　　"Then I'll wait and see~"

　　"Walk."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said briefly and walked forward quickly, so fast that he left the person who asked for help behind.

　　He hasn't practiced much these days. After all, he is in an illusion. As long as he fully exerts his physical strength, it should be possible to get rid of the monster.

　　So-called monsters or creatures?

　　Especially if it has a physical body, can't you still kill it by chopping off its head?

　　That's what Shuten-doji is all about.

　　Although it is possible to revive him by putting his head back on his body.

　　Even without a body, the powerful demonic power in his head is enough to keep him immortal for a period of time.

　　Not to mention any forbidden techniques.

　　It is quite natural for a big monster-level being to have several forbidden techniques.

　　While thinking, Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at the destination.

　　With a quick glance, he saw a dense crowd of about a hundred people gathered together, protected by several people in different places.

　　From time to time, there were cries and screams.

　　What a mess.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly, walked towards the wolf demon standing on two feet, raised his hand, and quickly wiped its neck!

　　The wolf demon stopped moving instantly, lost its voice, and then fell heavily to the ground.

　　Higanbana watched with interest and naturally noticed a sharp short blade hidden in Kousaka Kyousuke's sleeve.

　　She thought that Kyosuke Kousaka would use some magical spell, but she didn't expect that he would just use weapons to kill a few monsters.

　　There aren't too many surprises.

　　But it doesn’t seem like that to others!

　　Compared to others who hit the wolf demon hard with punches, kicks, sticks and swords, Kyosuke Kousaka's moves were not only very simple, but also very elegant.

　　There are people who are as careful as Higanbana who also discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka was killed using weapons.

　　But now that I know this, I can only admire it even more.

　　Hikigaya quickly dealt with the little monster and glanced at it inadvertently, feeling a little cold.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's methods are more like those of an assassin.

　　If he wasn't careful, he might be killed...

　　His physical strength is obviously not strong, and there seems to be no spiritual energy fluctuation in his body, but it is really too dangerous!

　　The danger level is no less than that of the red spider lily watching the show!

　　"Where did this killer come from?" Hikigaya couldn't help but complain in his mind.

　　At least he has been taught carefully and has a certain depth of vision.

　　He immediately realized that Kyosuke Kousaka's way of doing things was a killing technique that everyone could learn!

　　However, just because everyone can learn it doesn't mean everyone can master it.

　　There is no doubt that Hikigaya believes that Kyosuke Kousaka is a master killer.

　　Another half cup of tea passed.

　　All the wolf monsters were eliminated.

　　None of the people who fought with the wolf monsters were injured; instead, the wounded appeared among the protected crowd.

　　Everyone was pushing and shoving each other, and some people were almost trampled beyond recognition.

　　Hikigaya felt helpless about this situation.

　　"Then I'll take a rest first." Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just exercised and was sweating, felt a little tired and spoke.

　　"Thank you for your hard work. Thank you for your help."

　　Hikigaya immediately bowed his head and thanked him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to keep his lips from twitching, and looked calm.

　　"Since you are an official of the first rank, you don't have to bow your head in front of people of unknown identities."

　　This brother-in-law gives me such a headache.

　　It is normal to use the corporate slave attitude towards people of high status.

　　But the same thing applies to people of lower status, which makes them look down upon.

　　Without saying anything more, Kyosuke Kousaka just walked away.

　　"..." Hikigaya was slightly stunned after being lectured, with an inexplicable expression. Finally, he touched his nose and looked in the direction where Kyosuke Kousaka left.

　　After being reminded, he realized that he did need to change.

　　If the tone of command had been a little stronger and others had been more obedient, no one would have been injured.

　　But the thought of doing that to so many people I know makes me feel uncomfortable.

　　No, try to change!

　　"I have caused Kyousuke-sama a lot of trouble like this..."

　　Hikigaya was very sorry again.

　　When I thought about this, I was determined to make changes during this period of time!

　　As it got dark, others returned one after another.

　　Knowing that the little monsters attacked the hill, Ayanokouji, Shijo Tei, Horikita Manabu and others looked slightly frozen.

　　Immediately, they began discussing adding guards...

　　These hundreds of people are involved in possible tests in the future, so we have to be cautious.

　　Day 5 of the Third Reincarnation

　　The sun is shining brightly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka brought Higanbana to meet Aokiji again.

　　However, Qingji seemed a little depressed this time.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke hesitated for a few seconds and took the initiative to say:

　　"What's wrong? Tell me what's up and make Sister Honghua happy?"

　　Bang!

　　Qingji lightly kicked Kyosuke Kousaka's leg with her little foot.

　　"Damn it, stinky man!"

　　"Okay, I was wrong, fragrant woman."

　　“…Pfft—you, you are so smooth-talking, no wonder you are a man.”

　　"yes."

　　"Yes~ Your sister Honghua likes his sweet words the most." Higanbana also said.

　　She also hugged Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Qingji's face, which was still smiling, became a little stiff.

　　"Aren't you two siblings?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was slightly startled, and quickly broke away from Higanbana, saying, "I actually want to be your sister Honghua's father!"

　　Qing Ji looked dazed and couldn't react for a long time.

　　But it is not like that. The charming cheek of Higanbana is gradually pressing against Kyosuke Kousaka's face.

　　"Father? That won't do. I'm determined to be your sister."

　　At this moment, Qing Ji suddenly reacted and glared at Kousaka Kyosuke fiercely: "You want to be my father?!"

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's Straightforward Path:

　　"As long as the relationship is good, you will always want to be another person's father or mother."

　　——Every good brother wants to be the other’s father.

　　Similarly, every good sister is like each other's mother!

　　This makes sense.

　　Qingji didn't care about all this. She raised her little feet and kicked Kyosuke Kousaka's legs, making continuous slapping sounds.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is accepted.

　　The red spider lilies on one side were getting closer and closer, and he could clearly smell the unique faint floral fragrance of the red spider lilies.

　　The warm breath flowed slowly on his face in an ambiguous way...

　　Those big red eyes were curved, undoubtedly smiling, but Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to see something more.

　　He constantly calmed his inner emotions.

　　Red spider lily is a fun person.

　　The personality is rather chaotic.

　　If you are tempted, you will really lose.

　　Similar to the situation in "Kaguya-sama: Love is War", we are now playing a game where "whoever falls in love loses."

　　As a master of PUA, it is impossible for Kyosuke Kousaka to have too many feelings for Higanbana.

　　If it were a woman in the bedroom, then there would be no problem, as there would be a reward for every investment.

　　But red spider lily is not okay!

　　All Kyosuke Kousaka gets every minute is teasing and mockery, which is very hurtful.

　　"Hey, you two are about to kiss." Qingji suddenly said after stopping kicking.

　　"Then kiss."

　　"Don't do this in front of me!"

　　Aokiji yelled and separated Kousaka Kyousuke and Higanbana.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was finally free.

　　He wanted to leave the red spider lily.

　　It seems like he has given up, but there is no guarantee that he will not be pressed by the red spider lily.

　　If that situation really happens, can he still retreat?

　　Therefore, the best solution is to stay still.

　　"What's wrong with you today? You don't seem to be in the mood for class." Without thinking any further, Kyosuke Kousaka turned the topic to Aokiji.

　　He had to start with Qing Ji and complete the task as soon as possible.

　　Even though time doesn't feel very urgent, I still have to consider those hundreds of people.

　　If you reincarnate a few more times, you might go crazy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that there was no need to cause such consequences.

　　"Ah... it's about my sister. She has always said that she would not have any expectations for love and would never cry for love like her mother did. But she has changed so quickly in the past two days."

　　Qing Ji complained unhappily.

　　Soon, she talked about her father's frequent visits to red-light districts, her mother's efforts to dress up in an attempt to keep her father, and her sister Kiyohime's determination not to trust love since she was a child.

　　"What you say and what you actually do are two different things." Higanbana made a pertinent comment.

　　The more you say you don't want to do something, the more you want to do it in your heart.

　　She has seen too much of this.

　　But the man next to me is amazing.

　　Why am I not attracted to her at all?

　　Isn't she attractive?

　　Haha, how is this possible?

　　There is no man in this world who won't fall in love with her. It's just a matter of time, right?

　　Perhaps they were afraid of the snake god and did not dare to act recklessly.

　　Once you get out, you never know how unrestrained you will be.

　　A burst of laughter.

　　A smile unique to women of her age appeared on Higanbana's lips.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Higanbana strangely.

　　Thought of how to PUA him again?

　　"Hey, what should I do?" After saying a long sentence, Aoki looked at Kyosuke Kousaka for help.

　　After pondering for a few seconds, Kousaka Kyosuke said, "You should be more careful when choosing a man. It's not safe to just rely on a few words. If you really can't do it, you can get some better poems for your sister..."

　　It would be a good idea to train that homegirl Qingji to be a poetry lover.

　　Love-brain and the like are such a headache.

　　But it seems that doing so may not complete the task... The clues such as "seeking but not obtaining, love but separation, hatred and resentment" are very clear. I guess Yamata no Orochi will not be satisfied if it deviates from the topic.

　　It's just like if you go off-topic when writing an essay, you're doomed to never get a passing score.

　　"Poetry? Give it to me first." Qingji's eyes lit up and she held out her little hand.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke took out the paper and pen he had with him and quickly wrote down...

　　I thought to myself, let’s give it a try first.

　　Anyway, there is no cost of trial and error.

　　Before they knew it, Higanbana and Aokiji were both leaning over and raising their hands to write as Kyosuke Kousaka did.

　　Then the two of them unconsciously met each other's eyes.

　　The scarlet eyes met the pale golden eyes, and their sights collided subtly.

　　For some reason, Higanbana rarely disliked Qing Ji, and unconsciously moved her flaming red lips quickly towards Kousaka Kyousuke's face~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was suddenly stunned. He was about to say something, but the next moment he felt a chill that frightened him inexplicably.

　　When I turned around, I saw an expressionless face...

　　And then.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found himself and Higanbana moved to a small hill.

　　The bright sun hangs high in the sky, shining on the earth!

　　He also saw many familiar people...

　　Delete the file and restart it?

　　No, it's much more serious than that.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Higanbana calmly, completely speechless.

 168. Increase the difficulty of the dungeon/Ayanokouji's observation/Aoki is a sickly girl

　　You guessed it right.

　　This is the 5th day of the fourth reincarnation

　　The third cycle is over.

　　What is the reason?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just looked at the red spider lily without saying anything.

　　"Just as I expected, she is the central figure in completing the mission, right?"

　　Higanbana smiled slightly, not feeling embarrassed at all.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　I really want to say, "Are you sure this is just a test? Just kiss her and she's gone."

　　After thinking about it, he still didn't say it.

　　"Gather first."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sighed and said calmly.

　　The sudden failure of this test made him feel complicated.

　　He had made his face look very popular, but it still caused trouble.

　　What else can he say?

　　When they reached the middle of the hill, many people were in a state of panic.

　　"Is Qingji in trouble again?"

　　"What should I do..."

　　"Phew, luckily it's not a complete "start over."

　　Anyone with a normal brain has actually discovered this.

　　This time, I didn’t start from the first day like the previous two times, but started directly from the morning of the 5th day.

　　"Who has any discoveries? Feel free to speak up." said Horikita Manabu, who was temporarily in charge.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke had no choice but to speak up: "It's a problem on my end. This is more personal. I want to talk about it in private."

　　The surroundings were quiet.

　　Suddenly someone shouted in dissatisfaction.

　　"Why can't we be told about this? We are also qualified to know about things that involve safety!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't give in and turned to look at the source of the sound.

　　"Do you want to know? Or do everyone want to know? Those who want to know can go with me, Xue, Aba, Qinglong, and Mikado to listen."

　　"Well……"

　　The boy who wanted to say something lowered his head dejectedly, his face filled with anger and shame.

　　"Hehe." At this time, Higanbana covered her mouth and chuckled.

　　The boy lowered his head even lower and his body kept shaking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to say.

　　The "fun person" character of Higanbana is definitely a master at making trouble.

　　Just a smile and a potential enemy appears.

　　But that’s not a big deal.

　　This is pure self-humiliation. Don't you even consider your own weight?

　　Then went to another place.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka briefly explained his situation to Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Shijo Tei, and Horikita Manabu.

　　He didn't go into too much detail about some of the more private matters.

　　After all, Higanbana and Aokiji can barely be considered women, so it is still taboo to talk about some of their things.

　　But the others still roughly understood the cause and effect.

　　"So what you mean is that Qing Ji is also the key to the mission, and she is an existence that cannot be easily ignored."

　　Ling Xiao seemed calm on the surface, but she felt very strange in her heart.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka spoke vaguely, he still understood what Kyosuke Kousaka meant.

　　That is, when Kyosuke Kousaka and Higanbana became a little closer, Aokiji changed his expression, and then everything started over again.

　　"When something like this happens... it's more difficult than I imagined."

　　Hikigaya was very troubled.

　　He thought about it in more detail, and after hearing the whole story, he realized that this was a complete abyss!

　　Although I don't want to get involved in other people's emotional issues, something bad will definitely happen if I continue!

　　"Hmm?" Seeing that everyone had a heavy expression on their faces, Ayanokouji immediately began to think more carefully.

　　After a while he was also stunned.

　　He couldn't help but look at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Fuck, what kind of feelings do you have for Qing Ji..."

　　"If you want me to have love in my heart, then you have time to wait. Now I treat her as a child."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is easing up.

　　After hearing the answer, Ayanokouji fell silent, and suddenly he didn't know what to do.

　　He didn't expect things to be so complicated.

　　Not only Qingji needs to be protected, but the younger sister Qingji also needs to be taken care of.

　　I guess the mission will only be accomplished if these two have a happy ending.

　　It seems that the evil god is doing good things.

　　We can learn from famous modern monster stories that Qingjime is a very difficult monster.

　　She can definitely be said to be a crazy woman!

　　I guess her sister should be going somewhere similar.

　　In other words, once they step into the minefield, they may face Qing Ji or even Qing Ji in a crazy state.

　　Even if you don't understand how much power it has, a woman who is crazy about love is definitely extremely dangerous!

　　With the strengthening of obsession, it may be stronger than most monsters.

　　"Love grows with time, brother, keep up the good work."

　　Higanbana smiled and comforted Kyosuke Kousaka, patting him on the shoulder.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka saw a smile on Higanbana's face and eyes, he believed in his heart that Higanbana would never support such a thing.

　　No, it should be said that normal women hate things like emotional cheating, right?

　　"'Cheating' is a taboo." Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head at Higanbana.

　　He seldom tells lies.

　　Especially when it comes to important things.

　　Matters of love are even more impossible!

　　If you really do that, it would be pure evil!

　　Higanbana: "Don't you always lie to me?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "When did it happen?"

　　"You know the answer but you still ask~"

　　“……”

　　Seeing Higanbana's flirtatious and shy attitude, Kyosuke Kousaka got hard.

　　The fist is hard!

　　Could it be that Higanbana joined just to increase the difficulty of the dungeon?

　　"I will try my best to handle Qingji's problem. You just need to deal with Qingji's matter." Kyosuke Kousaka said to the other four confidants.

　　When he said this, he was mainly looking at Ayanokouji, his eyes were very sincere.

　　He knows his brother-in-law Ayanokouji too well!

　　He simply followed the script of Long Aotian, but the problem is that when he becomes timid and cautious, he is just like Shen Yong.

　　Therefore, this can only be done after convincing Ayanokouji.

　　To prevent this brother-in-law, whose identity he doesn't know yet, from causing trouble.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka can reveal his identity, it will cause too much trouble.

　　"Then please." Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka looking at him, Ayanokouji nodded knowingly.

　　He is quite strange.

　　Why did Kyosuke Kousaka look at him differently?

　　Obviously, Horikita Manabu is better, right?

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke and Higanbana left, Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Shijo Tei and others continued the discussion.

　　"At least we can't leave here so soon." The Four Emperors sighed.

　　He deeply felt the malice of the unknown evil god during his first test.

　　Now that I encounter it, I am not surprised at all.

　　"Let's take care of Kiyohime for now." Horikita Manabu felt even more headache.

　　The main characters in the fantasy world fall in love with people here?

　　This is a very difficult problem to solve.

　　Yes, Horikita Manabu does not demand that Kousaka Kyousuke fall in love with Kiyohime's younger sister, Aohime.

　　He always maintains a rational personality and knows how complicated it will be to intervene in emotional events!

　　"Relax, Master Kyousuke will come to rescue us."

　　Hikigaya spread his hands and pretended to be relaxed.

　　Ayanokouji had a puzzled expression: "If possible, I don't want to trouble Kyousuke-sama with this matter."

　　Hikigaya remained relaxed: "Do what you can. For the time being, try to appease the others. Otherwise, things will become more difficult."

　　"It's already very difficult..."

　　Ayanokouji murmured.

　　He guessed that a long time had passed here, but it might have been less than one night outside.

　　But even so, it is a torment for normal people.

　　He became more and more worried about whether this group of people would cause trouble.

　　It was impossible to treat him violently, which gave Ayanokouji a headache.

　　"I'll go take a look first."

　　Horikita theory.

　　The four emperors quickly said, "Me too."

　　"Let's go together." Ayanokouji and Hikigaya suddenly said in unison.

　　In this way, the four began to settle other ordinary people who were worried about reincarnation.

　　In fact, only those who don't plan to go out and explore the world will be so scared.

　　For them, it is too difficult to make a wish to an unknown god!

　　Without any way to contact Qingji, they were destined to be unable to complete any mission.

　　"Alas... no information is revealed at all."

　　“Who calls us pariahs?”

　　There were constant sounds of sighing.

　　To be precise, it's a complaint.

　　Even if there were complaints, no one dared to speak too loudly.

　　In the end, there were four "big guys" whose men were scattered everywhere, just like guarding prisoners...

　　Hideo Sotomura, who had been questioned before, was even more dejected, muttering in his heart that this group of people were "ungrateful."

　　"I was the one who provided all the information about Galgame, have you forgotten about me?"

　　A few days ago, he was enjoying the attention of a group of people.

　　But as time went by, no one cared about Sotomura Hideo anymore, and he was no different from before.

　　He was very unhappy!

　　Because he was timid, he could only complain in his heart.

　　"Hideo, they just treat us like garbage, don't even think about getting any benefits from us."

　　Ike Kanji, a classmate in the modern world, said with resentment.

　　But I didn't dare speak too loudly.

　　My classmate Ayanokouji has killed countless people and is a murderer. If you mess with him here, you will suffer the consequences.

　　"No, Master Qinglong said he would give it to me..."

　　Hideo Sotomura strongly disagrees with this statement.

　　In this world, hunger can be endured with great effort, but in the modern world, it is difficult for him to do so.

　　Even the New Year's wish on New Year's Day is to have a full meal and a nice piece of clothing...

　　He didn't think about other games or anything like that anymore.

　　Unless you can go back.

　　But is it really possible for such a good thing as going back to happen?

　　Sotomura Hideo was completely desperate.

　　He now wanted to return to reality as soon as possible and wait for Ayanokouji to send food and clothes.

　　I really don’t expect anything else.

　　"You believe this?!" Chi Kuanzhi retorted as if his tail was stepped on.

　　Hideo Sotomura opened his eyes wide, then lowered his head as if nothing had happened, his slightly plump body shaking.

　　Ike Kanji immediately sensed something was wrong and subconsciously turned his head stiffly. As expected, he saw Ayanokouji looking at him indifferently from a distance.

　　Plop!

　　Ike Kanji lowered his knees reflexively, his whole body trembling, and his mouth moved as if he wanted to say something.

　　"..." Ayanokouji remained silent.

　　Is he really that scary?

　　"Never mind. It's still better than Hachi's classmates."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself, and then went to see Hikigaya.

　　He was very worried that Hikigaya might soften his heart, so he decided to sponsor these former classmates.

　　Currently, Hikigaya also has some vassals of his own.

　　Although most of them are not time travelers like them, each of them is a very good and capable subordinate.

　　And it costs a lot of money to train these subordinates.

　　For things like weddings and funerals, you still have to pay when it's time to win over your subordinates.

　　It’s just like the head of the family always gives them various resources.

　　The amount spent on medicinal materials, talismans, monthly wages, etc. on them alone is an astronomical figure.

　　The political nobles often hold banquets and build connections, which also costs a lot...

　　all in all.

　　The nobles have many expenses, and no matter how much money they have, it is never enough.

　　Therefore, Ayanokouji will not allow his companion Hikigaya to continue to act recklessly.

　　Rather than the so-called test, he cares more about his companions.

　　Frankly speaking, Ayanokouji didn't care that much about Shijo Tei and Horikita Manabu.

　　It is true that one of them is the son of the head of the family, but he does not need to curry favor with him too much. Just maintain a good relationship.

　　One was a new employee, and his promotion speed almost made Ayanokouji jealous, but after discovering that Horikita Manabu was indeed very capable, he didn't care too much.

　　They investigate the lack of spell users in the hall.

　　The arrival of Horikita Manabu can perfectly solve many problems, such as tracking, talisman making, long-range attack methods, etc., which can indeed make teamwork more advantageous when fighting against the enemy.

　　Furthermore, Horikita Manabu is a spiritual practitioner, that is, an Onmyoji.

　　Therefore, one can better feel the existence of demonic power, spiritual power, yin energy, etc. At least it adds another layer of protection in preventing danger, which is really useful!

　　——Ayanokouji is so welcoming to Horikita Manabu.

　　As for Horikita Manabu?

　　He is now dealing with alumni issues one by one.

　　Many alumni were out helping out, so he was obliged to answer questions when they arose.

　　"President, could it be that something went wrong with Qing Ji? If so, we should at least be careful. Who knows if she will transform into a snake woman and kill us all?"

　　"Please rest assured, if this happens, I will stop him. Then you can just leave as soon as possible."

　　"Well, it was just a joke."

　　"I'm not kidding. The power of monsters is not so easy to resist."

　　Horikita Manabu said seriously.

　　These days, facing those rebellious monsters in the real Kyoto, especially monsters with enhanced yin energy, he gradually realized how powerful the monsters are.

　　Let’s not talk about special powers for now.

　　Just to say that ordinary monsters may also explode with even more terrifying demonic power due to their unstable emotions.

　　Even if the outbreak only lasts for a period of time, it is enough to kill people.

　　In many cases, the sudden "explosion" of these monsters caused the death of a large number of people.

　　Faced with this situation several times, Horikita Manabu is very afraid of the existence of monsters.

　　The little monster may also burst out with considerable power.

　　Ordinary humans can really be said to be vulnerable when facing them.

　　"Then how can we resist it?"

　　"This is not a question my brother must answer!" Horikita Suzune, who had been staying quietly beside Horikita Manabu, couldn't stand it anymore.

　　She knew that her brother was taught martial arts and magic by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She was tactful enough not to ask any more specific questions.

　　Because she knew it was taboo!

　　I never thought that there are people who are going further and further and want to covet things that they shouldn't have!

　　"Ringtone."

　　"Sorry...Brother." Horikita Suzune immediately bowed her head and apologized.

　　Horikita Manabu's feelings are indescribable.

　　After all, in this Heian era, my sister has become even more attached to me.

　　He was quite distressed.

　　I really hope that Horikita Suzune can marry another man with a good personality and then change.

　　After all, there is no point in sticking to him all the time, you will lose yourself.

　　But the attitude of the head of the family made Horikita Manabu a little at a loss.

　　Because the head of the family was a rare Kyoto political noble who was not picky even about maids and farm girls, and he also had a good personality.

　　If his sister could keep up, he wouldn't have to worry about the future.

　　Unfortunately, the owner's attitude seems a bit ambiguous.

　　Horikita Manabu gradually learned some information and guessed that the master of the family should be observing.

　　——Observing my sister secretly.

　　Probably to see if he is content or not?

　　The master of the house would never look down on a restless maid like the one in the outer house, no matter how beautiful she was.

　　Fortunately, his sister is usually very well-behaved, so Horikita Manabu never had to teach her much.

　　However……

　　It is not a good thing for his sister to admire him too much. Maybe he should let her change her target.

　　It would be better to worship the head of the family than to worship him.

　　Just as he was about to speak, Horikita Manabu's classmate Tachibana Akane also became angry.

　　“I hope everyone can ask questions rationally instead of embarrassing the students!”

　　"alright……"

　　Horikita Manabu raised his hand helplessly, his face showing no unnecessary emotions.

　　He maintained his usual calm expression and said:

　　"I'm very sorry, but my methods of dealing with monsters are secrets. I can't explain the details."

　　"If you really want to know, you might as well try your best in this matter and get the opportunity to make a wish to God."

　　Horikita Manabu could not reveal a single word about the method of dealing with monsters.

　　That involves a very important secret.

　　Even if you are tortured, you cannot speak.

　　"Although I understand that you are not satisfied with your current situation and want to work hard to change it, I cannot help you at the expense of my own interests."

　　For the time being, Horikita Manabu is still a normal person.

　　I also have a younger sister to take good care of.

　　Of course, it is impossible to do anything stupid.

　　"..." Ayanokouji who just passed by was speechless. He didn't expect that the alumni of Horikita Gakuin would be so difficult to deal with.

　　Oh, that's not right, isn't Horikita Manabu in the same school as him? His sister is also his neighbor.

　　I almost forgot.

　　"Those who are still alive are all very sensible, even if they may not know their place at times."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　When he arrived at Hikigaya, he felt relieved.

　　Hikigaya is surrounded by his guards, and Hikigaya's classmates are very well-behaved.

　　So, Ayanokouji went to see Shijo Tei again.

　　There were still many men and women surrounding Shijodi, and this companion was very welcome from beginning to end.

　　But at least he is more determined than Hikigaya.

　　But that’s not actually the case.

　　The four emperors were about to vomit blood.

　　The alumni who came to visit his sister and express their condolences were surrounded and attacked by a group of women.

　　He wanted to leave so badly!

　　Zhenfei just shrank back and didn't want to help.

　　"Goto, please work harder. If I intervene, they will let me persuade you..."

　　Thinking of this, Zhenfei curled up like a quail and tried not to show her presence.

　　Hayasaka Ai, who was watching this scene, felt sorry for Shinki.

　　Although Zhenfei has been praised these days, the motives of each individual are quite impure.

　　What if it was Hayasaka Ai?

　　It will be very tiring if you encounter it.

　　"I wonder if this will happen again? This matter is definitely related to Qing Ji, right?"

　　Hayasaka said lovingly.

　　She knew it, and many people knew it too.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has been meeting Aokiji these days, and no one knows what they did.

　　"What...what is his identity? Could it be more than five nobles?"

　　"And that red flower is also very strange. It seems to be a shikigami. Could it be from one of the three major Onmyoji families?"

　　Hayasaka Ai made many guesses, but she didn't dare to put them into action.

　　There are no good opportunities after all.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke himself?

　　This time he set out again and met Qing Ji alone at a riverside.

　　Yes, alone.

　　Higanbana was "invited" aside by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She is a person who creates difficulty in the levels and has to retreat to one place.

　　There are no more red spider lilies to cause trouble.

　　The situation developed in the same way as before. When Kyosuke Kousaka saw Aokiji looking depressed, he asked the same question again.

　　Qing Ji made the same kicking motion.

　　This time, without the interference of the red spider lily, Qingji's kicking movements became lighter and lighter, and subtle unknown emotions gradually emerged on her rosy little face.

　　"…Is love really so beautiful?"

　　"It depends on the person. I don't think it should be taken so seriously. There are many more beautiful things in the world."

　　"You haven't answered me yet?"

　　Aokiji stared at Kousaka Kyosuke with sharp eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's expression remained unchanged: "I can't say it's beautiful, because love is not everything in life, that's what I think."

　　“Have you ever experienced this?”

　　"some."

　　“……” Qing Ji didn’t say anything.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had already sensed a bone-chilling chill enveloping him.

　　He pretended not to notice and continued:

　　"Love can't last forever. As a human being, we have to keep busy with our lives. Maybe one day the so-called love will disappear."

　　"Do you think you can?" Qingji asked again without saying anything.

　　Her eyes were burning.

　　It was abnormally hot.

　　There seemed to be wisps of dark red flames burning beside her, which seemed real and unreal.

　　I looked again, and there was nothing.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka knew very well that this was not an illusion.

　　Rather, it is a short-term "clairvoyance" brought about by keen senses.

　　"Not good, Qing Ji is about to turn into a demon..."

　　In the world of "Onmyoji", everything can become a monster.

　　It's very normal for people to turn into monsters.

　　"I don't think I will, but who knows what will happen in the future?" Kyosuke Kousaka still answered seriously.

　　"If I can, I can. If I can't, I can't!"

　　Qing Ji said immediately, her small body exuding a majestic aura.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has some worries.

　　He is so ordinary, why is this happening?

　　Maybe I shouldn’t copy poems anymore.

　　"Won't."

　　"Well... you're still very persistent in love." Qing Ji's tone became weaker.

　　The momentum was like an inflated balloon that was pierced by a needle and suddenly became much weaker.

　　"It's no use saying this, just keep studying."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried to evade the question for the time being.

　　Only then did he realize how difficult it was to deal with a yandere.

　　Just now he felt that his answer was wrong, so it had to be split into two.

　　That's why he shouldn't have made such boastful promises in the past.

　　What to do now?

　　"…Let me experience love."

　　Qing Ji suddenly said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned, and then Qingji in front of him took two steps forward and grabbed his hand, but her head was tilted to one side, and her pair of light golden eyes kept flashing.

　　"...Since you have so much life experience, let me experience love for a while."

　　"Your behavior is no longer love!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke blurted out the words.

　　What do you want to do, you little bitch?

　　"Are you still pretending to be serious with me? Isn't it just using that thing to fuck into ００'s place?"

　　Qingji finally couldn't help but turned her little head, staring with her beautiful big eyes and showing a look of contempt.

　　Boom! Boom! Boom…

　　"This is not love! Not love! Not love!"

　　“Aaaaaaaa——”

　　Qing Ji covered her head with one hand and screamed, while using the other hand to claw forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stepped back and forth, his feelings indescribable.

　　He had no intention of performing any special entertainment shows for Yamata no Orochi.

　　Besides, having sex with a female brat is very wrong.

　　At least, the style of painting is wrong!

　　"Come to me quickly!" Qing Ji shouted while covering her aching head, her eyes full of tears.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered for a moment, then turned and ran.

　　"I'm sorry, I already have someone I like. Being with you again would be a betrayal. You probably don't like men who betray other women, right?"

　　After hearing this, Qing Ji pondered for a moment, but seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was getting farther and farther away from her, she couldn't help but chase after him.

　　Having witnessed the exchange between the two, Higanbana blinked.

　　"There is no smell of lies..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was telling the truth.

　　This is not interesting at all.

　　I thought he would say something interesting.

　　After thinking about it, Higanbana also chased after her. She clearly noticed that Qing Ji was turning into a demon.

　　When Qingji really turns into a demon, she might swallow up Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　That won't work.

　　As a person who enjoys the treatment of the protagonist, Kyosuke Kousaka is indeed having a hard time.

　　"Qing Ji is going to become a juicer, her chastity is no longer safe!"

　　"No, it seems like I'm not a virgin anymore..."

　　My mind is distracted.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka runs very fast.

　　Qing Ji behind him seemed to have stepped on the accelerator, and it was even suspected that there was a rocket behind him, and he was getting closer and closer.

　　Suspecting that they had entered a terrifying stage, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to do next?

　　Stop running and get caught up?

　　There is a high probability that Qing Ji would use brute force to overcome him.

　　This is not a joke.

　　Realizing that Aohime was about to become a monster, Kousaka Kyosuke knew that he could not compete with Aohime in terms of strength.

　　Then the only thing to do is to run.

　　"Huh?"

　　“Huh!”

　　"ah--"

　　A series of helpless voices rang in my ears.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka came to his senses, he realized that he was running towards the hill.

　　But never mind, just run!

　　"Don't run!" The slightly shrill voice began to reveal a certain sharpness.

　　It sounds nice, but it gives people a terrifying feeling.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ran faster.

　　Suddenly, a sound of rapid air flow was heard behind him. Kyosuke Kousaka thought something was wrong and wanted to take action.

　　But still... it's too late.

　　Plop!

　　Bang!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a hard hit and fell on his back, and a hot and red little face soon came into his sight.

　　The owner of the little face looked like he was drunk.

　　"Give me...take responsibility for me! Since you've let me taste the sweetness of maltose, then take responsibility for me! Take responsibility!"

　　The words struck Kousaka Kyousuke's head as if they had magical power.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly smell the faint feminine fragrance that was becoming stronger and more pleasant, but his heart was unusually calm.

　　"I'm sorry, I can't satisfy you. Love is mutual."

　　"Why? Why? Why—"

　　Qing Ji began to question, her tone changed from ambiguous and gentle at the beginning to hysterical, and red flames appeared on her body.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was possessed by flames, his body was burnt, but his expression remained unchanged.

　　"Didn't I tell you everything?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked back, but the questioning of "Why why?" completely covered up his response.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored the burning pain of the flames, raised his hand and gave Qingji, whose face was filled with anger and confusion, a crisp knife.

　　Boom!

　　Qingji suddenly woke up and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka, whose whole body was burned, with disbelief.

　　"I……"

　　"What? Get off me. You made me soft even if I was hard."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gently pushed Aoki who was sitting on his waist.

　　Qingji, who was originally a little dazed, blushed and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke worriedly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's clothes were burnt and his skin was burned red...

　　But he was very calm.

　　Waved to the red spider lily that was sitting on the shore watching the fire to come over.

　　"Help with the treatment."

　　"Do you know that I know the healing spell?" Higanbana came over with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replied: "I don't know, I just asked casually."

　　Higanbana laughed and raised her hand to summon red flowers that covered Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but look at Aoki again, who looked regretful and flustered.

　　"You don't have to feel guilty or blame yourself. After all, I am very happy that you love me to this extent. Or rather, it would be wrong for me not to be proud of being liked by a girl like you."

　　"..." Qing Ji hesitated to speak.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "What do you want to say?"

　　Qing Ji took a deep breath and said, "Since you are like this, why don't I marry you."

　　"…I'm sorry, but I can still be cured. Please don't think that if you destroy me, no one will want me."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely shut down by this.

　　A yandere is a yandere! All she wants is possession.

　　

　　"Qingji, this won't work." Higanbana said mockingly.

　　Qing Ji curled her lips and glanced at Higanbana: "Is it because of her breasts? Mine are actually quite big too, but I wear more clothes."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "I don't have much interest in these."

　　"Hmm... I don't know who got in here and shook it."

　　Higanbana covered her chest with her hands and swayed her body.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely speechless.

　　The red spider lily is completely a scam that will kill you without any compensation.

　　He could obviously use his injury to continue to PUA Qing Ji.

　　In the end, is it going to fail again?

　　Before he could continue thinking, Qing Ji came towards him with a cunning look on her face, her eyes dodging intently.

　　"...If you try it, I'm sure you'll be satisfied."

　　"No! Don't come over here!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke stepped back and tried to leave.

　　He didn't want to take advantage of Qingji, the yandere girl.

　　In that case, it is very likely that you will never be able to pass the level in your lifetime.

　　Just as he was thinking this, Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely saw two huge mountains approaching.

　　Finally, I felt like I was falling into the abyss in a trance.

　　"Oh, sister, I..."

　　In the distance, a group of people were watching the scene of "two women fighting for a husband" with different expressions.

 169. The temptation of the red spider lily/love and pressure/leaving/wishes/gifts

　　Messy!

　　This is what most people are thinking at this moment.

　　Especially those men who think they are better looking than Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　They couldn't help but feel strong emotions of resentment and unwillingness to accept the outcome.

　　"Why is it that such an ordinary guy is liked by such a cute girl?"

　　A thought flashed through many people's minds!

　　Sotomura Hideo, who already regarded Aoki as an important figure in the Galgame, was about to cry out of grievance.

　　Isn’t it just knowing some literature?

　　Why did he capture the heart of the beautiful girl?

　　Other men think the same way to a greater or lesser extent.

　　Rational people know exactly why Kyosuke Kousaka is so popular.

　　No, anyone with a normal brain knows that people with multiple talents are naturally popular.

　　No one would have thought that Qingji's second sister, Qingji, would be so crazy.

　　There was smoke and fire all over his body, and he was about to be burned to death!

　　"He didn't even frown once even after getting burned. Sure enough, he has an unusual background." Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　The feeling of pain is not something that ordinary people can easily endure.

　　Able to endure what ordinary people cannot endure.

　　That must be very difficult!

　　He must be from the Onmyoji family, otherwise why would there be a disobedient shikigami around him?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely laugh if he knew what Ayanokouji was thinking.

　　Higanbana is an independent monster from beginning to end.

　　He has no authority to give orders.

　　Right now.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was feeling a little suffocated, but Higanbana didn't care about female modesty at all and directly "buried" him inside.

　　He didn't seem to have much intention of enjoying himself as he fell into the warm and soft feeling.

　　Because Higanbana's actions were a bit rude.

　　It was clearly a charming posture, and the seemingly fragile red spider lily did not behave gently at all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to pat the red spider lily several times.

　　Higanbana then knowingly let go of Kousaka Kyosuke, but was greeted with a fierce attack from Aokiji.

　　“——？！”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely exhausted.

　　Perhaps he will be repelled by women with broad minds for some time to come.

　　"Qingji, stop."

　　"Can't you feel it? I'm not smaller than her!" Qing Ji was anxious!

　　She tried hard to push Kyosuke Kousaka's head in.

　　Feeling his power growing, Kyosuke Kousaka finally understood why the men in the game always died.

　　When people become persistent, their power is indeed infinite.

　　"Let me say something first."

　　"oh oh……"

　　After hearing this, Qingji finally let go of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked a little embarrassed. When he looked up, he saw a group of people watching in the distance. He was immediately speechless.

　　Even so, he still spoke.

　　"First of all, you have to understand that a momentary affection is not enough to support a lifetime of happiness. Love also needs to consider many things, such as family, family background, and other people's opinions... These must be considered."

　　"Can't all of this be overcome? You're clearly enjoying it...your face is even red, hehe..."

　　Qingji first had a stern face, then she looked away and laughed at Kousaka Kyosuke, her face getting redder and redder.

　　The red spider lilies are fun to watch but don’t disturb them.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was extremely depressed: "...I was suffocating and couldn't breathe."

　　"You're obviously enjoying it! So you're trying to cover it up with other excuses, right? I'm so big, how could I not satisfy you?"

　　"Don't say that for now, look around..."

　　"Huh?" Qing Ji was a little confused. She couldn't help but look around. In just a second or two, she seemed to be petrified.

　　The red spider lily laughed.

　　Qing Ji reacted, turned around and ran to some deserted place.

　　After a few breaths, a snake-shaped cloud of dust extended into the distance, getting longer and longer.

　　The figure of a certain female ghost disappeared completely.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka breathed a sigh of relief.

　　He stood up slowly and nodded to Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Shijo Tei and others in the distance.

　　Then he chased in the direction of Qing Ji.

　　Now we have to press on with our victory.

　　There was no way he would let Qing Ji, who had just broken through her defense, go.

　　"You have just treated your injuries and you want to continue?"

　　"So you have to follow me. Isn't it you who caused my injury?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka casually calls himself another PUA.

　　The character of red spider lily is too casual.

　　It won’t work without PUA.

　　Although the effect is still not great.

　　This is indeed the fact. Higanbana looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with a smile, as if she was watching a joke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't feel anything about this.

　　Anyway, it’s fine for Higanbana to be by her side and serve as a tool to protect her.

　　Oh, that's not right. It seems like he doesn't need any protection.

　　"Wait, you don't have to follow me this time. I'm not in any danger here right now." Kyosuke Kousaka turned around and said.

　　"Um?"

　　Higanbana tilted her head, looking confused.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and when he met Higanbana's deep red eyes, he immediately reacted.

　　"I've thought about it carefully again. No one in this world can live without you! We should catch up with Qing Ji as soon as possible!"

　　After saying that, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to chase after the person.

　　The laughter behind me was unclear.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was particularly helpless.

　　"Higanbana is a completely unreliable teammate. Even though I always give her benefits, I can't resist her mood swings and funny personality."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka complained in his heart but didn't take it too seriously.

　　After all, it is impossible for him to impose his will on others.

　　The relationship between him and the red spider lily is at most an acquaintance.

　　It is currently a cooperative relationship.

　　It would be extremely disgusting to impose your will on the red spider lily.

　　It is a far cry from PUA Youdaohime, Mando and others.

　　"I just like your mouth."

　　The red spider lily said again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka responded with an "oh oh oh" and continued chasing after Aokiji at a steady speed.

　　There was no wavering in his heart.

　　In the plot of "Onmyoji", Higanbana is a monster that disrupts the cycle of life and death at the border of yin and yang.

　　Always fulfill the wishes of the obsessed dead, and finally reap their souls.

　　The purpose is to experience the feeling of other people's obsession.

　　A monster of the "good and evil" type.

　　Therefore, how could Kyosuke Kousaka have trust in Higanbana?

　　On the other hand, when it comes to things that have been verbally agreed upon, he is full of trust, and promises are, after all, quite effective elements.

　　After all, except for some monsters who like to deceive, most monsters who are intelligent and capable of thinking attach great importance to promises.

　　Even the evil god Yamata no Orochi is like this.

　　All I can say is that this really gives people a great sense of ridiculousness.

　　Watching Kousaka Kyosuke and Higanbana leave again, the emotions of the onlookers became even more complicated.

　　"You really work hard..."

　　Hayasaka Ai watched Kousaka Kyosuke dragging his newly healed body forward and praised him inwardly.

　　At first glance, she found many problems.

　　From the beginning to the end, it was like this - Kousaka Kyosuke ran to reject Aokiji's courtship, and after being caught and caught, he played both sides with the help of Higanbana and continued to reject Aokiji, and now he continues to catch up with Aokiji and is going to do something...

　　I never forgot the mission.

　　Compared with some men not far away who were secretly saying it was a pity and calling it a waste?

　　It's really like heaven and earth.

　　Uh, that's wrong, there is no comparison between them.

　　"Mr. Kusa is an elite, so it's normal for him to crush these ordinary and mediocre people in the modern world."

　　Thinking of this, Hayasaka Ai felt relieved.

　　She is still trying to figure out how to get Miss Shinomiya Kaguya to get in touch with this man.

　　As long as there is some friendship, it will always be beneficial to the Shinomiya family.

　　Even if it's tiny.

　　The young lady is really having a hard time and she really wants to help.

　　And considering that she is the head of the family, she is very taboo about having contact with men, so she cannot take any action.

　　In short, Hayasaka loves distress.

　　Others' desire for Kousaka Kyosuke is no less than Hayasaka Ai's.

　　Now Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Shijo Tei and others have made it clear that they will not have too much contact with anyone.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who suddenly appeared, is versatile despite his weak fighting skills.

　　There is a high probability that he is also a noble of high status in real life.

　　Well, it’s definitely beneficial to be able to connect.

　　People who have ambitions in their hearts will naturally not give up.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't find Aokiji, he came back with the red spider lily.

　　He receives many greetings from people every day.

　　In response to these kind gestures, Kyosuke Kousaka simply nodded slightly.

　　To be honest.

　　There were really few people present who were worthy of his attention.

　　It’s not that he is arrogant, but that he is realistic, snobbish, and a sophisticated egoist.

　　A useless person won't feel anything if you greet him enthusiastically.

　　The red spider lily has become of interest to some people.

　　These days, she often chats with Ichinose Honami, Kushida Kikyo and some other people she finds interesting.

　　"The mission should be completed soon."

　　"Oh, really?"

　　Kushida Kikyo said in surprise.

　　Others were also very surprised. What was really so fast?

　　"Yes, I have already anticipated this, so the reward for the mission should belong to him. So, what is your wish? Do you want to make a small deal with me to fulfill your wish?"

　　“……”

　　The atmosphere around was silent and no one spoke.

　　Kushida Kikyo secretly groaned, "So this is a dangerous person!"

　　Ichinose Hoba suddenly stepped forward and immediately said to Higanbana:

　　"Ms. Honghua, even if you help others fulfill their wishes easily, they won't be truly relieved and satisfied."

　　The other shore flower whispered:

　　"That's not necessarily true. Some things require external forces. People's identities and statuses vary greatly from birth. Even if you work hard for a lifetime, you won't get any results."

　　Ichinose Honami immediately said, "Even if that's the case, we can't just take shortcuts. Taking shortcuts will cost a huge price."

　　Higanbana looked as if it was a matter of course.

　　"Even so, there are still many people who would choose to take shortcuts, right? Life is only a few decades long, but if you waste it painfully, there will still be nothing but pain..."

　　What a good boy.

　　But persistent people will not change their minds easily.

　　"What exactly is the price you have to pay?" Guilongyuan Fenghua finally asked.

　　Higanbana was very happy: "As long as you offer your soul, I can fulfill any of your wishes. Do you want power? Power that exceeds that of the others? I can satisfy you. It's no problem to wait until you die before harvesting it."

　　soul?

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua raised her pink eyebrows, then turned and left without hesitation.

　　"Sorry, I suddenly remembered that I have some things to deal with."

　　Unless it is a desperate situation, what fool would use his soul as the price?

　　The red spider lily is very happy.

　　The smarter a person is, the more obsessions he has that transcend ordinary people.

　　After Guilongyuan Fenghua left, others also hurriedly said goodbye one after another with various reasons.

　　In the end, only Ichinose Honami, Kushida Kikyo and a shorter silver-haired girl were left.

　　The girl has fair skin and tender cheeks, and her silver hair is very textured, and it seems illusory and fleeting under the reflection of the bright sunshine.

　　

　　The red spider lily gazed at the girl with great interest.

　　"You want a healthy body? I can make you live a hundred years, and let you run and jump as long as you can."

　　The girl, Arisu Sakayanagi, just smiled and shook her head slightly.

　　"Having a soul means you can look forward to your next life. It is not worth exchanging your health for it."

　　"That's not the case. You have to understand that you will not be yourself in your next life. This life is the real you - and you live for yourself."

　　"No, it still won't work. People who use their souls as a price to fulfill their wishes are ultimately cowardly and incompetent. I won't be that kind of person."

　　"Oh, what a pity."

　　Higanbana sighed.

　　Ichinose Honami whispered, "Ms. Benika, trading souls is wrong..."

　　Higanbana smiled and said, "However, it was not me who made the final choice."

　　She has fulfilled the wishes of so many people.

　　I originally wanted to take advantage of this turmoil between the Yin and Yang worlds to spread my flowers again and look for those who have obsessions.

　　In the end, it was messed up by one person.

　　This made her a little unhappy.

　　But it didn't affect her emotions too much.

　　Especially with the arrival of Kyosuke Kousaka, she began to re-recognize this world.

　　This special trip has broadened Higanbana's horizons.

　　She wanted to stay longer.

　　Of course, she wouldn't do it on purpose.

　　Just let it be.

　　The current transaction can only be attributed to the character of the red spider lily.

　　After all, maybe I won't meet so many complicated people in the future.

　　Thinking of this, Higanbana looked with interest at the other side where people were gathering.

　　"You guys, although most of you are mediocre, your obsession in certain aspects is stronger than those mediocre mortals."

　　“……”

　　Sakayanagi Yuusi remained silent and said nothing more.

　　In fact, she has gradually realized that Higanbana and her companions may not be from the modern world.

　　But there's no use knowing this.

　　At least, based on her actual abilities, she would not be able to use this information effectively.

　　"This opportunity is still rare, Kikyo, don't you want it too?"

　　"No, no, I'm living a good life now!"

　　Kushida Kikyo spoke quickly when her name was called.

　　She even began to wonder if the red spider lily was some kind of devil.

　　The soul says deal, so deal.

　　This is scary!

　　"Haha, just like he said, only those who can't make it would want to be my flower mud."

　　"Ms. Honghua, you should stop being so persistent..."

　　"No, this is the way I live my life. This is also the choice of others. You have to respect it."

　　Higanbana said to Ichinose Honoki with a smile, and then walked to the top of the hill.

　　It's windy over there.

　　It has been just her and Kousaka Kyousuke all along.

　　"he?"

　　When Arisu Sakayanagi heard the nickname of Higanbana again, his heart was slightly moved.

　　"It's no surprise that 'Kusa' isn't her real name, but Ms. Benika's attitude..."

　　I don't quite understand.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi doesn't quite understand the specific relationship between Higanbana and Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　It is even more impossible to deduce anything from a few paragraphs or details.

　　The greatest benefit of coming to this world is probably traveling and meeting new people and things.

　　Being too utilitarian is no use.

　　Almost a year has passed, and no one is stupid anymore.

　　It's just that some mediocre people really can't control their mouths.

　　"Arisu, you have to hold on!"

　　After Higanbana left completely, Ichinose Hoba encouraged Sakayanagi Arisu again.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu, who was still thinking about something, smiled and said, "I will."

　　Kushida Kikyo clenched her fist and encouraged Sakayanagi Arisu: "Come on!"

　　She is a little tired now.

　　I originally thought that the relationship would be better with Higanbana, who was more like a businessman.

　　More like a devil.

　　So scary!

　　It’s better to go to bed early.

　　Fourth Reincarnation Day 6

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finds Aokiji again at the old place and starts PUA.

　　Knowing that it would be impossible for him to fall in love with Qing Ji easily, he naturally chose an alternative method.

　　For example, let Qingji have a pertinent, correct and objective understanding of love!

　　"Women can survive without men. Women can also hold up the sky."

　　Subconsciously, Kyosuke Kousaka instilled the theory of gender equality into Aokiji.

　　Qing Ji felt as if she was pierced by countless needles and jumped up!

　　"What are you talking about? Aren't you talking about love? If you do this again, I will be rude to you!"

　　"No, I just speak my mind."

　　Kosaka Kyosuke laughed lol.

　　Qing Ji rolled her eyes, crossed her arms, and said in a rude tone:

　　"Let me experience love!"

　　You are squeezing me!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka complained in his heart, but he kept smiling on his face.

　　"Love is too complicated. If you want to experience it, you have to experience it truly, objectively, and with flesh and blood."

　　"What should we do?"

　　"You have to ask yourself this. Let's not talk about this topic for the next few days. I'll stay with you."

　　"Well... that's fine."

　　Qing Ji, who always felt a little dizzy, nodded.

　　As long as Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't leave, everything can be discussed.

　　As a bystander, the red spider lily smiled but said nothing.

　　Then came the 7th day, the 8th day, the 9th day, the 10th day... half a month passed one after another.

　　During this half month period.

　　Qingji, who often stayed in the mansion, did not see much change in her life.

　　After my mother’s illness was cured.

　　Apart from collecting the paper cranes from the window on a regular basis, I didn't care about anything else.

　　An Zhen, who sent the paper crane, just watched everything that happened to Qing Ji silently without taking any action.

　　The days are very peaceful.

　　Just like what Kyosuke Kousaka always taught Aokiji, nothing has changed.

　　But someone couldn't bear it anymore!

　　No normal person can stand living in the mountains like a ghost for half a month without food or water!

　　Some people wanted to hang out in the town, but they never went back after going there once.

　　The town without the temple fair is very desolate and is much worse than Kyoto.

　　It seems that all the excitement of the year is concentrated in the temple fair which is held for three consecutive days.

　　"Boring, so boring, but it seems to be better than work."

　　A boy with red hair and a rebellious look, who looked very much like a bad boy, was lying on the lawn with his hands under his head.

　　The boy's name is Sudo Ken.

　　There were several other boys lying next to him, all of whom were studying in a modern world high-level development school.

　　There are classmates and alumni.

　　The time spent on the hill, plus the time spent in reincarnation, was about a month, which was enough time for the others to get to know each other.

　　It was not as rushed and rushed as the first test, where there was no time to chat.

　　"It's definitely best not to work! You don't know that last time I was responsible for moving old grain in a warehouse by myself, I vomited blood. I was really tired to the point of vomiting blood!"

　　Chi Kuanzhi, a classmate, complained bitterly.

　　He works so hard!

　　Like Ayanokouji, he also serves as an attendant in the Taoist priest's residence.

　　Why is he a coolie while Ayanokouji can run errands, do things for the priest, and finally be appreciated by the big shot?

　　This is not fair!

　　But there were too many people, and he was found out for saying bad things about Ayanokouji behind his back before, so he really didn't dare to say anything more.

　　Ayanokouji's dark gaze was like that of a wolf, as if it was ready to break his neck at any time!

　　It’s really scary!

　　How could there be such a murderer!

　　"You're not alone. Hard work doesn't happen every day. I encounter it from time to time."

　　alumnus Masayoshi Hashimoto said.

　　He had a worried look on his face, and there was no light in his eyes.

　　Although he was just an ordinary leader in a middle-class noble's mansion, in charge of five people, he was actually not much different from other people.

　　From time to time, there are too many work tasks and I have to roll up my sleeves and do it myself!

　　Not much different from the coolies in the modern world.

　　As Ike Kanji and Hashimoto Masayoshi complained bitterly, others also began to complain about the injustice in the world!

　　There is no hope of going back.

　　Everyone just wants to live a little better.

　　But this treatment is worse than that of homeless people in the modern world!

　　At least, homeless people can pick up torn clothes and leftover food when rummaging through trash cans.

　　They don't even have this opportunity!

　　Well.

　　"Homeless man..." Several girls from Shuchiin Academy who were passing by in the distance looked at each other with strange expressions.

　　He immediately hurried back to his usual place and talked about what had just happened.

　　"How pitiful! He wants to become a homeless person now."

　　"After all, food is very precious in this era. I only have 20 shi of food in stock at home."

　　"Hey, my family is pretty much the same."

　　The small circle of girls at Shuchiin Academy began to discuss their family's financial situation.

　　Zhenfei's eyelids twitched when she heard this. She really wanted to leave this world!

　　What happened to my former friends and classmates?

　　A girl who had temporarily taken refuge with Long Yuanxiang and came to inquire about the news was completely depressed.

　　She didn't come here to listen to people showing off their wealth!

　　After listening for a while, she had no choice but to leave.

　　When she left, she vaguely heard a mocking laugh, but she didn't know if it had anything to do with her.

　　"Why is it so hard to come to this world?"

　　Girl, Ibuki Mio was very anxious.

　　Knowing that she had to suppress this anxiety in order to survive safely, she had no choice but to endure it.

　　Keep enduring until your limit!

　　If one day you can no longer bear it, the only option is death.

　　Having to endure being laughed at, bullied, and beaten is so hateful!

　　Ibuki Mio walked quickly with her head down.

　　No longer paying attention to the increasingly loud laughter behind you.

　　They've obviously gone far away!

　　Ibuki Mio walked faster and suddenly bumped into something. She felt a warm and soft feeling on her face, and a faint, pleasant fragrance filled her nose.

　　"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry!" Ibuki Mio quickly leaned back to steady herself. Her mouth spoke reflexively and her body bent down automatically.

　　"Well, can't you see the road ahead clearly?"

　　“……”

　　A gentle voice flowed by, and Ibuki Mio unconsciously looked up at the person who asked the question.

　　She has a graceful figure, charming cheeks and youthful beauty.

　　The person who was hit by Ibuki Mio was a charming beauty.

　　More beautiful than many women Ibuki Mio has ever seen.

　　But her body was tense, and the blood flow in her body seemed to gradually slow down, then stop, stop!

　　"I don't eat people."

　　The red spider lily smiled.

　　As soon as she finished speaking, she frowned slightly.

　　How come the way she speaks... has become so weird?

　　It seems that I can't keep chatting with that man.

　　This is what is called "being influenced by what you see and hear".

　　"sorry……"

　　Ibuki Mio left in a hurry, more like she was running away.

　　Higanbana turned slowly and looked at the disappearing figure of Ibuki Mio, smiling softly.

　　More and more people are confused.

　　If I could go to the Yang World, there would probably be many surprises, right?

　　"Ms. Honghua, could you please stop seducing other people?"

　　Hikigaya, who had been following Higanbana, appeared reluctantly and spoke.

　　Higanbana smiled and shook her head: "No."

　　"No other solution?"

　　"You might as well fulfill their wishes yourself."

　　“……” Hikigaya was silent.

　　He found that there was not much that could be said to the red spider lily.

　　These days, everyone knows that red spider lily can fulfill wishes through soul trading.

　　It would be impossible to say that no one was interested.

　　Fortunately, none of them are idiots.

　　It seems that no one is willing to believe this, or that only when a wish is fulfilled by the red spider lily will someone take action.

　　Hikigaya had to thank these men for their caution.

　　Otherwise, God knows what kind of chaos it would be.

　　"That's it, don't come to disturb me again~" The red spider lily left.

　　She had seen many people like Hikigaya.

　　Although it was not mediocre, it made her feel very boring.

　　Therefore, even chatting seems to be a waste of time.

　　Phew~

　　Watching the red spider lilies move towards the top of the hill, Hikigaya felt relieved.

　　He had a vague feeling that even if he joined forces with others, he would still be no match for Higanbana.

　　Besides, conflict is the last thing that should happen.

　　If possible, it's best not to let this happen.

　　When Hikigaya went back to reunite with the others, he discovered that a meeting was already underway.

　　"What happened?" Hikigaya asked hurriedly.

　　Ayanokouji waved his hand: "Don't be nervous, nothing happened, we are just gathered together to discuss."

　　Hikigaya was no longer nervous.

　　Ayanokouji saw this and was very depressed.

　　"The mission has come to a standstill now. Ah Ba, do you have any ideas?"

　　"I can't think of it. But I have a rough guess - maybe the premises for many tragedies to happen were terminated by us in advance, so it's like there's no main plot..."

　　Hikigaya said slowly.

　　Most love stories involve some kind of foreshadowing.

　　Currently, some plots have undergone tremendous changes because they saved Qingji's mother and Anzhen who collected medicine for Qingji's mother.

　　It's similar to the story of "Romeo and Juliet" but without the intervention of both families.

　　This makes it difficult for the story to become tragic and touching.

　　Ayanokouji listened quietly with a very strange expression on his face, and when he saw that Shijo Tei and Horikita Manabu beside him didn't look surprised, he suddenly felt that he was too stupid.

　　Could it be that everyone had guessed this as well as Hikigaya?

　　"Now we can only wait. I think we can wait for Mr. Cao's results."

　　After Hikigaya finished speaking, Shijo Tei also expressed his opinion.

　　Horikita Manabu agreed: "Mr. Kusa should have his own ideas. Why don't we try to trust him first?"

　　“…That’s it.”

　　Ayanokouji had no objection.

　　The minority obeys the majority. He may be weak in thinking, so he should listen to everyone.

　　Another day has passed.

　　Today, Qing Ji took the initiative to come to see Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　She stood on the highest point of the hill with her back to Kyosuke Kousaka, her arms open wide, welcoming the wind and waves.

　　Against the backdrop of bright sunshine, Qing Ji can be said to be the most dazzling existence.

　　"What is love?"

　　"That's something you have to ask yourself."

　　"…Such a cunning remark again."

　　The trembling words fell clearly into Kyosuke Kousaka's ears.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a calm expression.

　　“If you want to experience it, you have to really experience it.”

　　“…How do I experience this?”

　　"That's something you have to ask yourself."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still answered Aokiji in the same way.

　　After being together for such a long time, he finally realized that no woman is simple.

　　Even though I know it’s a dream, I still continue to dream.

　　No one can wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep!

　　Anyway, he is not afraid of wasting time, so just do whatever you want.

　　It seems that Qingji is the first one who can't hold on this time.

　　"How indifferent..."

　　Qingji turned around, her eyes were red, tears filled her eyelashes, and her little face was tearful.

　　The usual image of a female ghost was not there at all.

　　She was like a rootless duckweed drifting in a storm.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the face that was filled with sadness and became more and more confused. Although he felt touched, he did not move.

　　"If Aohime is really the 'snake' given to Kiyohime by Yamata no Orochi, then it could mean that Aohime is also very likely to be involved in Yamata no Orochi's conspiracy."

　　Thinking of this, it is impossible for Kyosuke Kousaka to be soft-hearted.

　　At this time, he guessed what Qing Ji wanted to do.

　　“……” Qingji didn’t say anything.

　　Tears kept falling like broken strings, and all the despair and grievances in my heart poured out.

　　The white and blue coat on his body rustled, and at some point, flames began to burn around him, rolling out endlessly and filling the sky and earth...

　　"If we can't be together in life, then it's better to be dead."

　　At the foot of the hill, the quiet silver-haired girl murmured to herself.

　　The man next to the girl, Ryuen Sho, laughed and said, "If I can, I really don't want to provoke monsters."

　　According to the knowledge passed down in the tradition, the stronger the obsession of the monster, the stronger its power.

　　"Kiyohime" in the story is a very famous crazy woman.

　　"...I feel that this person is An Zhen!" The subordinate beside Long Yuanxiang uttered with difficulty.

　　So scary!

　　So scary!

　　"According to the Chinese pronunciation, 'Qingji' and 'Qingji' are the same." The quiet girl explained slowly.

　　Similarly, many people gradually began to suspect that Qing Ji was the real person and the important person in this mission.

　　Ayanokouji pondered, feeling extremely fearful.

　　"Let Mr. Cao handle the matter himself. We can't interfere in matters of the heart."

　　You just don't want to fight at all?

　　Hikigaya really wanted to complain to Ayanokouji.

　　Having seen how Ayanokouji always ran away because the enemy was too strong, how could he not guess what Ayanokouji was thinking.

　　"We can only rely on Mr. Kusa this time." Horikita Manabu sighed.

　　He didn't expect that the complexity of things was so beyond his imagination, fortunately there are smart people here.

　　Otherwise you might be trapped for life.

　　The Four Emperors seemed to be watching calmly, but they were almost screaming with fear in their hearts!

　　Women are so scary?

　　At the foot of the hill, everyone was watching the development of events.

　　It's not that no one wants to leave, but they know that leaving is useless. If they can't take a step out of this world, they can only watch...

　　The red spider lily is also watching.

　　This time, she was not smiling, and her face looked calm.

　　She wanted to know how Kyosuke Kousaka did it?

　　reject?

　　Just refuse like that?

　　That's true, and it makes sense.

　　"You must always remember me."

　　Flames leaped and roared.

　　A soft, heart-tightening whisper floated between heaven and earth, and everyone who heard it felt as if something was about to be torn apart!

　　

　　Many sentimental women seemed unable to control their emotions, and sadness immediately dominated their eyes, filling them with tears...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched quietly as Aoki took out a folding fan and fanned him.

　　The dazzling light and overwhelming flames occupied his entire field of vision.

　　The person who was staring at him infatuatedly gradually disappeared from his sight.

　　The next moment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka appeared in a cold and dead world.

　　I also saw a mysterious figure surrounded by purple snake shadows.

　　"I'm surprised you're so determined."

　　"I can't say I'm determined, but I just don't trust someone I've only known for a while."

　　"You have great willpower. Tell me your wish..."

　　Yamata no Orochi didn't talk much and seemed to have little interest.

　　Probably because he didn't get to watch a satisfying show.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care about these.

　　Two wishes, one of which is to at least try to see if the Yamata no Orochi can be...

　　The images of Aokiji and Higanbana flashed through his mind inexplicably, and Kyosuke Kousaka sighed in his heart.

　　"I owe you this."

　　The other side.

　　The group of people were surprised to find themselves in the center of a basin surrounded by hills.

　　"What's going on?"

　　"Still can't go back?"

　　"Oh?" Higanbana also looked around in surprise.

　　When she found out that Kousaka Kyosuke was not there, she waited quietly.

　　She believed Kyosuke Kousaka would be back soon.

　　As expected.

　　In less than half a cup of tea, Kyosuke Kousaka came back.

　　Feeling that there seemed to be a slight change in her soul, Higanbana looked at Kyosuke Kousaka strangely.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned a blind eye and simply raised his hand to create hundreds of pieces of white paper.

　　"A certain evil god is very pleased with you for pleasing him, so he specially granted you a wish this time. You draw a piece of paper to decide. The one with a red dot on the paper is the lucky one."

　　Bad luck, the one who came this time was just a clone!

　　It turns out that only wishes can bring people here.

　　No chance to fight.

　　It's a relationship based on past experience...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka complained in his heart, but the others were very surprised.

　　Everyone ignored the "evil god" mentioned by Kousaka Kyosuke and looked at the white paper flying in the sky with red eyes.

　　Before long, pieces of white paper quickly fell into the hands of one person after another as others made their choices.

　　"……without."

　　"No?"

　　"Huh?"

　　Hikigaya stared at the red dot on the white paper in confusion.

　　When he was about to say something, he was transferred to a dark and silent space.

　　In less than a few seconds, a voice came from the space: "One... one thousand stones..."

　　Against a gloomy dark background.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stood at the edge of the dirty puddle.

　　Opposite him was a beautiful woman.

　　"Well, did you make a wish?"

　　"secret."

　　"Secret?" The woman, Higanbana, giggled, her expression calm and gentle.

　　After a while, Higanbana lowered her eyes again and whispered, "You could use your power then, right?"

　　“……”

　　"It's hard to imagine that you can tolerate recognizing me as your sister. Aren't nobles very proud?"

　　“……”

　　"What wish do you want to make? Perhaps I can grant it to you. This time I won't try to turn you into flower mud, nor will I ask you to offer your soul."

　　Higanbana spoke softly, with a gentle look blooming in her soft and watery red eyes.

　　The red spider lily seems to be expecting something.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka lowered his head and thought for a long while, then slowly took out a box from the magic space.

　　"I'm actually not very good at expressing myself, but you'll understand after you read it."

　　"……Um."

　　Higanbana took it gently.

　　"I'll be back later." Kyosuke Kousaka said and left.

　　Higanbana hesitated. She tried not to look at the direction where the person disappeared from her side, and raised her hand to open the box.

　　Whoosh~

　　A slender green shadow flashed.

　　The pupils of the red spider lily shrank slightly, and then she saw a vast expanse of white and a touch of tender red...

　　A high-pitched, tender female voice rang out, full of joy and emotion, while trying hard to suppress all emotions: "I knew you wouldn't forget my—"

　　Plop!!

　　Day 272 of Crossing

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who felt like he had slept for over a month, stretched leisurely.

　　"It's better not to dream anymore."

　　Today, New Year's Day, I'm going home~

 170. New Year's Day/Hikigaya's Remuneration Usage/Rice/True Fragrance Law

　　go home.

　　For Kousaka Kyousuke, this is a very touching word at the moment.

　　After staying in the fantasy world for more than a month, it is impossible not to miss home.

　　"I didn't think I could go this long without indulging myself."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself that he suddenly admired himself a little.

　　The time in the illusion is the same as the real time, right?

　　That’s right!

　　"Master Kyosuke, I have something important to report..."

　　As soon as I left the room, the four emperors who were waiting in the hall came hurriedly.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke waved his hand: "I have a general idea, we'll talk about it when we get back."

　　"yes."

　　The four emperors were slightly stunned and responded quickly.

　　I remembered that Kyosuke Kousaka had come to me in a flash between dreams.

　　He immediately couldn't help but feel admiration for her!

　　Yes, the person in front of him is one of the most powerful Onmyoji in Kyoto, how could he not know?

　　"Let's go. It's New Year's Day. It's time to go back."

　　"yes."

　　The four emperors responded immediately.

　　After spending more than a month in the dreamland, he was in a daze.

　　But the moment he returned to reality, he was completely awake!

　　Right now.

　　Even though it is New Year in Kyoto, there are still evil snakes trying to destroy Kyoto.

　　Inside Kyoto, there are many monsters that have become crazy and uncontrollable due to the changes in miasma and yin energy.

　　Different from the peace in the fantasy world.

　　This is the real world. If you die, you are really dead!

　　Peaceful yet dangerous.

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka was silent. Did he come back to his senses?

　　Noticing that Shijo Tei's body remained tense, his mind became focused.

　　He was quite satisfied.

　　He woke up immediately in a short period of time. This shows great talent.

　　The situation on the battlefield changes rapidly.

　　If you don't have good mental quality, you will be doomed sooner or later.

　　Kind-hearted people like Hikigaya are used to seeing dead people.

　　Although this is cruel, there is no way to avoid this kind of life.

　　Then continue.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka prepared to leave the palace with Emperor Shijo.

　　The two lived inside and outside the palace, nominally in the imperial palace, but to be more precise, in the periphery of the palace.

　　After all, anyone with a little common sense knows that being able to step into the Suzaku Gate and being able to step into the inner palace are two different things.

　　"The crane under the pine tree, sheltering Chiharu~"

　　"...I wish you a long and healthy life~"

　　The smart and pretty female officials, with charming looks and attire, sang ancient songs happily.

　　Early in the morning, beautiful people gathered in groups of three or five to wish the royal family happiness in the new year.

　　The officials who arrived at the palace early clapped their hands with their folding fans and moved to the tune of the song, their joy evident in their expressions.

　　The new year is full of joy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally wanted to leave, stopped when he saw Sei Shonagon, who stood out among the female officials.

　　He listened quietly to Sei Shonagon singing a newly composed waka.

　　After listening, he left with a smile.

　　The gal-girl-style Sei Shonagon is as bright as the sun, very dazzling.

　　I don’t know how much trouble she will cause after leaving the palace in the future.

　　However, we can't retreat just because of trouble, right?

　　The four emperors following behind him looked at their noses with their eyes, and their noses at their hearts, and they never looked away.

　　"I don't know the relationship between Kyousuke-sama and Shonagon."

　　“I don’t know, I don’t know…”

　　The hypnotic voice in my head continues.

　　The four emperors tried hard to block and erase certain memories.

　　Tell the truth.

　　Shijo Tei has a good impression of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Especially after entering the mansion, I saw that it was in order and the rules were very simple and strict.

　　Even though we know that Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't really care about things, we can still clearly understand his character through this point.

　　After all, he comes from a chaebol family and has more or less learned about management since he was a child.

　　He is very clear about one truth: the environment is an extension of the manager's will.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka is able to manage his family so well, there is actually not much negative news about him outside.

　　This can be said to be remarkable!

　　Because of this, it's normal to have some minor flaws... No, they shouldn't be considered flaws.

　　The Four Emperors thought that many of the people they knew were the type who had many wives and concubines and simply lived a life of debauchery.

　　Comparing him with Kyosuke Kousaka, we can see that he just married the girl.

　　Very reasonable.

　　Can't fault it at all.

　　Emperor Shijo sometimes heard his mother talk about Kousaka Kyousuke's concubines, that is, those who once served as Kousaka Kyousuke's maids.

　　Everyone is in good spirits and very lively.

　　So there is indeed no problem for my sister Zhenfei to marry him.

　　As for more complicated things?

　　The Four Emperors thought that they should not pay attention to it.

　　After walking out of the Suzaku Gate, we walked for a while.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka parted ways with Shijo Tei first. Although Shijo Tei was confused, he went back directly.

　　It was awkward to meet many patrol colleagues on the road.

　　But Shijo Emperor knew that he still had many things to deal with when he returned to his residence, so he still tried to remain natural.

　　Although he didn't want to talk about his family background, he had to deny that it gave him many conveniences.

　　Like today, New Year's Day, most people in the official residence are working.

　　And yet he was able to stay where he was.

　　This is extremely unfair no matter how you look at it.

　　"Master Yumen." As soon as I entered the small door, the servants greeted me respectfully and enthusiastically.

　　The four emperors hummed lightly and walked inside.

　　Don't be too gentle with these people.

　　Otherwise, one day something bad will happen.

　　Go to the northeast room.

　　Shijo Tei is preparing to meet up with Ayanokouji and Hikigaya who live there.

　　However, on the way, he met a beautiful woman who seemed to be waiting - Yang Nai.

　　"Mikoto-sama, Kyousuke-sama asked you to go to the outer corridor of the east room."

　　"Okay, please pass the message on."

　　Shijo Tei nodded to Yang Noi, said something politely, and headed to the east room area.

　　Yang Nai glanced at the hurried figure and felt emotional.

　　Although they all come from modern times, they are always very careful about the rules.

　　"Father will be back later..."

　　Yang Nai whispered and walked towards the outer housing area.

　　She feels the future will be busier than she imagined.

　　It was too early at the moment and no one was disturbing her. The housekeeper Makoto was sitting in the dormitory waiting for guests to come.

　　Where is the head of the family?

　　Yang No's expression was a little weird and funny.

　　She was the first one to see Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's original words at that time were "Just say today that I didn't come back."

　　It took Yang No a while before she realized that Kousaka Kyosuke didn't want to go to the social event, and then she almost laughed.

　　Now that I think about it, I understand that Kyosuke Kousaka's hobby is really quite good.

　　If you think about it carefully, there is really nothing to refute.

　　In an era lacking in entertainment, there seems to be nothing much to do except boudoir matters and parties.

　　And the one that Haruno misses is Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　He was pretending to be ignorant and listening carefully to the stories of Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and Horikita Manabu.

　　When the four emperors came over to explain further, his expression was still dull.

　　Life is like a play, it all depends on your acting skills.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to reveal his identity as a time traveler and make things more troublesome.

　　"After all, it's still too complicated. This time, you guys should go to General Zhongwei's residence to explain. Just answer whatever is asked. If it's difficult, you can keep silent, but don't lie. Do you understand?"

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga had previously mentioned that he would provide information on the Yamata no Orochi.

　　Well, this time he could only say it, and how he started it was none of his business.

　　To be honest, no one would take it seriously even if the time traveler was exposed.

　　"Yes."×4

　　The four confidants said in unison.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Hikigaya among the four people but felt a little subtle.

　　"Ah Ba, you can learn more about the court affairs when you have time. The 1,000 shi you requested is my two-month salary. It is too simple for the evil god, but it is also very good to trample on his style in this way."

　　"Well……"

　　Hikigaya seemed to be hesitant to speak, and seemed to be at a loss for words.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply waved his hand, indicating that he and the others could leave.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had just learned of Hikigaya's wish.

　　They actually asked for a thousand shi of grain? ?

　　Then he released the Yamata-no-Orochi to his own Mizube Tsukasa Manor?

　　This is to bring the country's top evil god down to the mortal world!

　　I guess Yamata no Orochi was a little confused at that time.

　　Maybe it’s not necessarily a big deal?

　　After all, in this era, food is wealth and a property more valuable than gold.

　　If it weren't for the fact that its shelf life is ultimately limited, gold would have to be put aside.

　　At least 10,000 would be better, right?

　　Anyway, after the matter was settled, Kyosuke Kousaka returned to the bedroom.

　　The companions in the bedroom learned from Yang No that Kousaka Kyosuke had returned, and the younger ones were waiting at the entrance.

　　As soon as I stepped into the area, Su Chang, a sprint expert, rushed over.

　　A pair of bright and sparkling brown eyes were only a few steps away from Kousaka Kyosuke himself.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　With her bangs, her face is pretty and charming, and Su Chang is still full of energy today.

　　"Yes, Sushang." Kyosuke Kousaka called the name of the beauty in front of him softly, smiled slightly without taking any action, and winked at her.

　　

　　Su Chang blinked her right eye to show that she understood, and her delicate body swayed with joy.

　　Sure enough, being the first one to come here has its advantages~

　　"Lord Kyosuke." Within a few seconds, Kagura, Komachi, Moe and others also called out to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke walked forward with a smile and greeted them.

　　"It's cold, let's go to the room and talk."

　　At the beginning of New Year's Day, everyone in the bedroom was very neat and tidy.

　　Oh, that’s not right. Moon-chasing God is still busy with his believers’ problems.

　　It was freezing cold, and the believers not only had no shelter from the wind and snow, but also had no food to eat.

　　Until now, I can only cope with it by drinking some whole-grain porridge.

　　Leaving all these aside, Kyosuke Kousaka, who had been on duty around the Imperial Palace for two days, still missed everyone very much.

　　Since there were too many people, he could only patiently talk about business first to create an atmosphere.

　　There is not much to say about the palace.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still had to talk about the thousand stones of grain in Hikigaya first.

　　"One thousand koku?!"

　　Almost everyone was stunned.

　　Komachi was even more worried: "My brother got a thousand stones of rice from the God..."

　　"Although it's a bit ridiculous, it's true. To know the details, we need to see what's going on at the Water Department."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka answers.

　　Xiangzi was surprised: "It's incredible. Brother Komachi should have been sleeping in the northeast room last night..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke continued to explain patiently.

　　"There is a more hidden dream world in the world. To put it simply, Ah Ba had a dream, but he was rewarded for what he did in the dream."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who resembled the Yamata no Orochi, died.

　　It’s the New Year, and he doesn’t intend to let everyone live in fear.

　　So I keep picking out auspicious things to say.

　　For example, at present, Yamata no Orochi is probably regarded by most friends as a fool with a lot of money.

　　It doesn't matter if it's black or black, right?

　　We are all enemies anyway.

　　"I think we should confirm it first," Xiangzi suggested.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke thought about it, then looked at Suyi: "Then come with me, Suyi, and let's go to Arakawa to catch a carp, and then go to the sea to catch some fresh fish."

　　Su Yi nodded slightly, her eyes a little evasive, as if she was embarrassed.

　　Feeling amused, Kousaka Kyosuke looked at the others again.

　　"I'll be back soon, but does anyone want to go out for a walk?"

　　"Me!" Su Chang raised her hand immediately.

　　Shizuko immediately raised her hand as well: "I want to see the rice given by the gods!"

　　Chitanda also raised her hand: "Me too!"

　　Kagura silently raised her hand...

　　Then no one raised their hands.

　　The result is still the same.

　　Youtouhime and Hakuro carry Shizuko and Chitanda on their backs, Kousaka Kyousuke carries the bound pendant Kagura on his back, and Suyi is alone.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka picked up Kagura and tossed her twice, weighing her twice to feel her solidity. He felt that she was still the same.

　　"Hmph..." Kagura, unable to restrain herself, blushed and couldn't help but moan softly.

　　The other companions looked at each other strangely as they watched Kousaka Kyosuke leave.

　　"Master Kyousuke, everyone has been waiting for you."

　　Kaori's suggestion.

　　This is not the right way to be anxious. Although it is indeed very uncomfortable to hold it in for two days, you still have to be careful.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said seriously: "I wanted to see if Kagura has lost weight. So far, I have found that Kagura is no different from before."

　　"Okay, okay, be careful on your way."

　　Xiangzi responded gently and didn't say anything else to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She should be happy that her husband has such a strong desire~

　　Some other friends who knew Kyosuke Kousaka very well were already speaking in their hearts.

　　Yukino: "He always likes to pretend to be serious when talking about very...topics."

　　Fumino: "It feels so familiar..."

　　Nino: "I have encountered similar situations at least three times."

　　Each one of them either tried hard to hide their abnormality, or simply couldn't help but turn their faces away.

　　After noticing the situation, Kyosuke Kousaka was left with little shame.

　　Slipped away. Slipped away.

　　Kagura was very happy when she was carried on his back.

　　After saying goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka for two days, she didn't feel that way.

　　Still feeling a little uneasy as before.

　　It wasn't until Kousaka Kyosuke arrived that the brewing feeling of uneasiness disappeared completely...

　　"This will cause trouble to Kyousuke, but I can't help it."

　　"No matter what happens, I want to be by Kyousuke's side."

　　Kagura was very embarrassed.

　　It is clearly one's own desires that are at work, but one still wants the people around him to be responsible.

　　This is wrong.

　　If that's the case, then it must become very useful... then there won't be any problems.

　　Soon, the group arrived at the location - Mizubesi.

　　At this time, ten warehouses larger than the surrounding buildings appeared in the manors centered on the Water Department's official residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was shocked by the handwriting of Yamata no Orochi.

　　It turns out that Yamata no Orochi is the ancestor of the construction industry!

　　"It's a very solid structure." While others were looking at the grain, Kyosuke Kousaka was marveling at the overall structure of the warehouse.

　　It is realized that the warehouse is a natural entity, closely integrated with the land, aura, etc.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was shocked to find that the horror of the Yamata-no-Orochi was absolutely beyond his imagination!

　　Is this still the Yamata-no-Orochi whose strength is almost at its lowest point and whose Ame-no-Habaki has not yet been separated from his body?

　　"What can I fight with this?"

　　A sentence suddenly flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　See the big picture from the small, and understand the essence from the subtle!

　　The casual creation of the Yamata no Orochi alone put Kyosuke Kousaka under great pressure.

　　If he really faced him, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he would have to fight with his whole life!

　　What if the Ame-no-Habesaki on the Yamata no Orochi was pulled out?

　　There is a real possibility that Kyosuke Kousaka will have to pack up and run away with all his friends!

　　"Hey! Hey! These rice grains are so full and have a lot of spiritual power. They can be used as seeds!!"

　　Shizuka's voice of surprise grew louder and louder.

　　Chitanda also exclaimed in joy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked over and saw Kagura, who was standing silently beside Kyosuke Kousaka, also following him.

　　Then the two of them saw grains of golden rice.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was surprised: "It really is Inagaki."

　　

　　Yamata no Orochi is really a kind god. Or maybe Hikigaya has some request?

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is also a mystery.

　　After all, for Yamata no Orochi, it can be solved by just raising its fingers, so it won't be petty or anything like that.

　　"It would be great if it's rice. It can be preserved longer!" Shizuko responded to Kyosuke Kousaka's words enthusiastically.

　　Chitanda echoed softly: "If it is real rice, the storage time will be shortened. The husk on the surface of the rice grain can effectively extend the shelf life..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened quietly to Chitanda's science lecture and felt very strange.

　　He knows this.

　　But when he saw Kagura and Byakulang beside him listening attentively, he realized that this lovely wife and this Shikigami still had a long period of further learning.

　　Su Shang and Yao Dao Ji knew it at a glance.

　　The former often helps the tribe with farm work, and the latter, Yaodao Ji, was a human in her previous life, so she naturally knows common sense.

　　"So that's how it is... Are these the rice grains that we usually call rice?" Kagura asked Chitanda curiously.

　　Chitanda explained earnestly: "Yes, rice is usually stored in the husk until it is needed."

　　Kagura looked suddenly enlightened.

　　She thought the rice was snow-white, but it turned out that she had to remove the husk.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, what should we do with these grains?" Su Yi leaned close to Kyosuke Kousaka and asked in a low voice, her eyes flashing again.

　　Only then did Kyosuke Kousaka understand why Suyi acted guilty and embarrassed.

　　"Aba said he wanted to exchange it for 1,000 dan of grains, and he hoped to distribute all of it to his colleagues who fought alongside him..."

　　Su Yi's expression was stiff.

　　"Ah?!" Su Chang's eyes widened and her face turned pale.

　　Not to mention the others.

　　Everyone was surprised at what Hikigaya did.

　　Even if it was only one thousand dan of grains, that would be a terrifying amount of wealth, enough to make the upper nobles take risks!

　　It should be clear that the five most powerful officials had a total annual income of around 200 koku.

　　Even if the salaries of the top one or two officials are calculated in ten thousand dan, how many powerful official positions are there above the top five?

　　Plus, nobles are the biggest spenders, so any amount of money is rarely enough.

　　That makes them both extravagant and frugal.

　　To be precise - he spends lavishly on weddings, funerals and certain banquets, but is quite stingy on weekdays.

　　This is the norm.

　　Therefore, let alone one thousand dan of miscellaneous grains, even one hundred dan of miscellaneous grains could make many nobles who were usually gentle and polite commit crimes.

　　"This kind of thing..." Su Yi was speechless.

　　She felt that she couldn't take advantage of everyone.

　　My people have gained enough benefits, it would be too much if it continued!

　　"This is Ah Ba's idea. I'd better ask Jiasi to come up with a better solution for the specific handling method."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned a blind eye to Suyi's situation.

　　How to say it? He knew the dilemma of the two sisters Su Yi and Su Shang.

　　The problem is that all the people in the official residence of the Procuratorate who can fight are members of the Qin family, and they are the ones who do the most work.

　　It's really unacceptable not to give benefits.

　　More than half of the people who came here were dead.

　　These people were not wiped out thanks to the presence of other Qin family members from Lingzhi State.

　　I heard that they had to marry some pregnant women, widows and the like. Is that a kind of re-integration?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka actually doesn't want to care too much about these trivial things.

　　He did not expect his wife's family to help him.

　　But if you can help yourself, and help a lot, then you should still act according to your heart.

　　"I don't feel well..." Su Shang murmured in a rare low voice.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "Then you have to tell Hachi, this is really his own idea, but I will be jealous if you go to see Hachi."

　　Su Chang giggled and didn't respond.

　　Shizuko was quite helpless, "Kyosuke-sama is still so lively and joking."

　　Chitanda's cheeks turned slightly red.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had said many similar sweet words to her.

　　Now it's like I'm talking to her face to face.

　　Another while passed.

　　After Suyi and his men simply counted the amount of rice, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura and Susho to go fishing.

　　It took about an hour to get everything done and return to the mansion.

　　The group traveled in secret.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't let others know that he was staying at home during the New Year.

　　It’s similar to how in the modern world, if you don’t visit your relatives during the New Year, you will be criticized.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka had to pretend that he was "busy" outside, and also sent a puppet clone to some places to make his presence felt.

　　Pretending to be a dull worker is better than staying at home.

　　The former is a duty, for the safety of all nobles.

　　The latter is... socializing and networking.

　　Very annoying.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to be unhappy during the happiest days of the year.

　　By the way, he also felt sorry for the head of the family, Makoto, and some of the servants.

　　These people are destined to have a hard time relaxing in the New Year.

　　Time till evening.

　　After eating and taking a bath together, Kyosuke Kousaka and his friends waited quietly on the corridor of the mother's room, looking at the sky.

　　The brilliant fireworks bloom in the dark night, like a fleeting beauty that is touching.

　　There was constant chatter and laughter...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hugged the younger Kagura and Komachi, silently praying that nothing would go wrong for him during the New Year!

　　Day 273 of Travel

　　First two days of the New Year

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to get up early in the morning, and even his fantasy of morning exercise was ruthlessly interrupted.

　　After drinking the hot stew, he felt even hotter in his lower abdomen.

　　After pondering for a while, he went to the study first.

　　In the study, Kyosuke Kousaka spent most of his time making talismans and some spells that needed to be used.

　　Not many people came here before, but since Kagura joined, the monotonous study has become more lively.

　　Enter the study.

　　Kagura never speaks, she just sits quietly and obediently.

　　Feeling a little hot in his lower abdomen, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly drew a bunch of talismans and couldn't help but focus his eyes on Kagura.

　　"Kyosuke..." Kagura noticed the gaze and a blush rose on her cheeks, gradually turning into a charming red.

　　A pair of cherry red eyes on the little face without much expression contained wisps of spring mist.

　　"Come."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked over with a smile, picked up Kagura and put her on the desk, then brushed her carefully trimmed skirt and lowered his head.

　　Kagura remained motionless, eyes slightly narrowed.

　　When I noticed a big hand grabbing my small hand, I felt even more excited and happy and quickly grabbed it!

　　Hold on tight!

　　When hands are held together, it seems as if hearts are connected together.

　　"What have you been doing these two days?" Feeling that Kagura's delicate body was shaking more and more violently, Kousaka Kyosuke picked up Kagura again and walked to the couch on the other side.

　　The desk or something is still not right.

　　It's evil.

　　"Growing vegetables with Komachi, and playing games with Miku..."

　　Sanjiu? Playing games?

　　Which game?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was about to ask, but immediately stopped.

　　What is he thinking?

　　Of course, Miku will only play this special game with him!

　　"Kyosuke, let me help you." Kagura took the initiative again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke didn't hesitate to turn Kagura's body over, and once again clearly felt that Kagura hadn't grown much recently. But her feet were still so beautiful, and she had to wear white silk stockings when she had time...

　　

　　After all, I still have some doubts in my heart, "Could it be a problem with the soul?"

　　After thinking about it carefully again, he realized that he hadn't seen Kagura for only two days!

　　That's nothing.

　　I don't know how things are going over there in the red spider lily?

　　After asking Qingji back, he put her back with Higanbana. Higanbana must be very unhappy no matter how she looks at it, right?

　　Fortunately, Higanbana has a good temper. She was happy even when Yama burned her half to death.

　　Well, that doesn't matter.

　　Even with this in mind, Kyosuke Kousaka had no plans to meet Higanbana in the near future.

　　Besides, he didn't know how to deal with Qing Ji.

　　In the fantasy world, Aokiji was successfully PUA'd by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Unfortunately, success is only half the battle.

　　Her yandere personality and possessiveness are not something Kyosuke Kousaka can easily change, so it's better to just stay away from her.

　　"But if I do that, wouldn't that mean I've abandoned her? Would that make me the second 'Anzhen'?"

　　Another inexplicable thought flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind and his body felt cold.

　　Suddenly, after hearing the vague sound, I suddenly became hot again and took action quickly!

　　"Kyousuke—"

　　The sweet, childish cry lengthens.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked out of the study with Kagura, looking calm.

　　Kagura has a "three-no" attribute, and there is almost no expression on her little face.

　　When the two of them arrived at the mother's room, they sat quietly, nothing unusual.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, do you want to play games?" Chika invited as usual.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said: "I want to play with Ichika, Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, and Satsuki."

　　"Are you serious about what you said? This is going to make me very sad."

　　"Well, you cheated too much."

　　"No, it's not, that's a strategy... Moeha also used it!"

　　"Ah! Sister!"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless. You are really an expert in selling sisters.

　　Then, he played games with Qianhua and Mengye.

　　Xiangzi was not surprised to see this scene.

　　Just play the game.

　　Those who love literature will not be affected in any way.

　　She unconsciously glanced in the direction of Fujishikibe.

　　Fujishikibe was reading a book quietly.

　　Normally, Fujishikibu would spend most of her time reading in her room, but now she was still staying in her mother's room. Was she missing her husband?

　　Similar characters include Fumino, Yukino, Megumi, Mafuyu and Miharu.

　　Xiangzi found this a little funny.

　　One night of debauchery was not enough.

　　Around noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a brief meeting with the family's staff, mainly to see if there was anything wrong.

　　Then he learned that many people came to visit, all of whom were of relatively low official ranks, which made Kyosuke Kousaka feel a little relieved.

　　"Master Kyousuke, Master Yukinari is here to visit."

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remained silent, and whatever he thought came true.

　　Where did this Cao Cao come from?

　　Kousaka Kyousuke waved his hand at the stiff-faced housekeeper Makoto and said, "I'll entertain this person."

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari was a councilor and belonged to the ranks of court nobles.

　　If Makoto were to face it alone, she would naturally feel a lot of pressure, even though they had met several times before.

　　Arrive at the main hall.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka met Fujiwara Yukinari who had been invited in a long time ago.

　　Today, Fujiwara no Yukinari is still very showy.

　　He wore a soft white silk shirt, a pale purple undershirt with blue lining, and a dark purple formal dress outside.

　　"Haha, you are at home after all."

　　"Do you want the medicine to eat hair ghosts? I brought it."

　　"One hundred percent copy," Kousaka Kyousuke muttered in his heart.

　　When Fujiwara no Yukinari saw Kousaka Kyosuke handing over the porcelain bottle, his eyes lit up and he quickly took it.

　　"I'm not here to get this. Didn't I say before that I would give you a woman that suits your taste? I haven't forgotten. I just plan to pick another one for you to make it an even number..."

　　"Do you know Kagura?"

　　"Um?"

　　"When Kagura gets angry, she can summon the dead souls to drag you into the underworld."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is easing up.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari sneered: "Kagura is just looking at me like a bug, right? Don't insist on it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was surprised that Fujiwara Yukinari knew so much about Kagura.

　　Oh, yes, after all, he is a politician in the court, how could he not see Kagura which is so easy to understand.

　　“Come to think of it, Kagura was very possessive at first, but she gradually stopped caring…”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's heart is filled with spirit.

　　If he thought about it carefully, he had to be grateful to Fujishikibu. Fujishikibu was a woman who attached great importance to female virtues. All along, many of Kagura's common sense were taught by Fujishikibu.

　　Kagura also likes Fujishikibu and is often influenced by her.

　　"I'm really moved."

　　"Don't speculate, I'm not interested.

　　"Let's take a look first. There's one with shorter hair. If you don't want me to take it back, I'll give it to my subordinates."

　　"What hair color?"

　　"What hair color do you want?" Fujiwara Yukinari asked with interest.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke casually said, "Silver."

　　Silver is relatively rare.

　　Xiangzi is the type who is easily criticized by others.

　　Except for those like Genji who had royal blood, all others were regarded as "counterfeit goods".

　　Anyway, it's unwelcome.

　　"I'll find it for you!" Fujiwara Yukinari said immediately.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his hand: "No, no, I accept your gift."

　　"Is it me who stuffed the food into your mouth?"

　　"you're right."

　　"Then you must remember this sentence!" Fujiwara no Yukinari sneered.

　　He assured that he had fully grasped what Kyousuke Kousaka liked in women.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless: "Drink, drink..."

　　How could there be so many "laws of true fragrance" in the world?

 171. Ichinose Honami and Kushida Kikyo / Haruno's thoughts / consolation / things at the shrine

　　After Fujiwara Yukinari left, Kousaka Kyosuke went straight to find Haruno.

　　The reason for looking for Yang Nai is very simple, that is to help manage people.

　　"Xingcheng gave me two maids. You can use them as you see fit."

　　"Then, Master Kyousuke, what is the standard for being "suitable"?"

　　"Just don't have too many bad intentions."

　　"Okay, I understand, Master Kyousuke."

　　A smile appeared on Yang Nai's face, making her look exceptionally beautiful.

　　I still feel a little bit weird when I meet Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Having read the original novel of "Oregairu", Kyosuke Kousaka knew that this was a humanoid Gundam reinforced with an exoskeleton.

　　Considering that he has been lying down too much in this world, he should get to know Yang No with a new attitude.

　　After all, it is arrogant to get to know the woman you are going to be with in the future with a deep-rooted image in your mind.

　　If you really do that, it would be better to let go.

　　"Kyosuke-sama, please tell Suyi-sama as well, otherwise I will be in a bad position."

　　"Okay, I'm planning on going over there."

　　"Thank you very much." Yang Nai bowed.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka left.

　　It’s not that I don’t want to chat more with Yang Nai.

　　It’s just that during the New Year period, Yono, Fuyumi, and the other members of the family are as busy as spinning tops, so it’s better not to cause more trouble.

　　Not to mention that Yang Nai's father lived not far from the dormitory, which made it even more difficult to talk about love.

　　Watching Kousaka Kyosuke leave, Yono started to take notes silently in her mind.

　　"As expected, as long as the request is reasonable and straightforward, it will be fine."

　　"He didn't care even though he got a little closer. He probably treated me like a concubine..."

　　Thinking of this, Yang Nai felt a little weird.

　　She doesn't quite know how to love properly.

　　The ridiculous thing is that she seems to be the only one "alone" in the family.

　　My younger sister Yukino has completely lost her independence, or rather, she is still the same as before.

　　But in this world, this can be said to be a very good advantage, as one can see a hint of happiness on his face every day.

　　As for the mother? She is currently hoping to have a boy. She is probably imposing on this future son, her younger brother, what she once imposed on herself.

　　She is naturally very caring towards her father, and her tired father looks very happy every day.

　　As for her? Her mother didn't care.

　　So she's the only one left?

　　Fortunately, I wasn’t alone.

　　Yang Nai felt that she was really lucky enough.

　　As he walked and thought, Yang Nai arrived at the coachman's room.

　　Soon, she met the two maids that Fujiwara no Yukinari gave to Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　"I am Yang Nai, the butler in charge of the affairs within the mansion. Please introduce yourselves first."

　　Attention.

　　One has shorter hair.

　　Brown, just above the shoulders.

　　A person with long pink hair that is almost as long as Nino's.

　　Very beautiful.

　　This was Yangno's initial impression of the two girls.

　　"My name is Kikyo, and I used to work as a clerk in the mansion of Lord Xingcheng."

　　"My Lord Yang, my name is Fanbo..."

　　Seeing the two girls speak respectfully, Yang Noi smiled.

　　"Just follow me for a few days. I will introduce some basic information about the palace. If you have any questions, you can ask me."

　　"Yes, Lord Yang." Kikyo and Honoki agreed in unison.

　　Platycodon grandiflorum is Platycodon grandiflorum.

　　Honoki is Ichinose Honoki.

　　Both of them were specially selected and sent here by Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　Although they were all terrified, they felt less uneasy when they heard that the person who received them was a member of the Procuratorate who did not have a good reputation among the common people in Kyoto.

　　After meeting Yang No this time, I felt a little more at ease.

　　"Is Lord Kyosuke not interested?" Kushida Kikyo thought to herself, not knowing whether to be happy or sad.

　　After all, women in this era have to get married.

　　Marrying a big shot with a good reputation is definitely better than marrying anyone else.

　　Ichinose Honami began to worry about the situation at home.

　　"How are your mother and sister?"

　　She left and wondered what would happen to her mother and sister's lives.

　　In fact, Ichinose Honami is also concerned about her father who suddenly appears.

　　But this person had never existed in her impression before.

　　In addition, her mother also hated it, so she and her sister could only avoid talking about it and ignore it.

　　Now that they have arrived in a strange place, basic safety seems to be guaranteed. Ichinose Honami really wants to know about the situation of his mother and sister.

　　But she knew very well that she could not act recklessly, so she could only hide everything in her heart.

　　"Then follow me."

　　Yang Nai turned around with a smile, a strange look in the depths of her eyes.

　　"You think Kyousuke-sama's hobby is this..."

　　“Although I don’t think I can refute this.”

　　Thinking back to the women in the bedroom, Yang Nai found that there were only a few who were particularly special.

　　One of them is my younger sister Yukino.

　　Does this count as “scarcity makes things valuable”?

　　Yang Nai almost wanted to laugh, but finally held it back.

　　The two girls behind him are also cute and look well-behaved, but he still needs to take a closer look.

　　After all, it was sent by Fujiwara no Yukinari specially, so it would be wrong to refuse it.

　　Unfortunately, Fujiwara no Yukinari probably didn't know that his master was not the kind of person who easily got bored with the old and loved the new.

　　I'm afraid I'm living a very happy life now.

　　Hmm!

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　"No, my nose is just a little itchy."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka waved to Suyi, indicating that it was okay, and continued to explore the mystery of the abyss.

　　Seeing this, Su Yi, whose cheeks were flushed, continued to touch her husband's hair, trying hard to resist the urge to breathe.

　　The "chirp~" sound coming from not too far away made Su Yi's eyebrows twitch again.

　　She glanced at her sister Su Shang who was kneeling beside her, and felt both ashamed and annoyed.

　　The loud noise made Su Yi feel very ashamed.

　　Especially since it was caused by her younger sister, and because it was related to Kyosuke Kousaka, it was inconvenient for her to explain anything.

　　Suyi has never known much about what goes on in the boudoir, and her sister certainly doesn't know either.

　　Do whatever your husband teaches you.

　　It was impossible for Su Yi to ask her husband if he had taught his sister to make such a loud noise.

　　The devilish sound made Su Yi always in a state of tension and anxiety.

　　Although I am used to it, I still feel embarrassed sometimes...

　　Phew~

　　Kyosuke Kousaka breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the bad influence of the previous illusion was finally gone.

　　"Higanbana is simply poisonous. At first, it seemed well-mannered and polite, but when it came to the illusion, it knew that I couldn't use my power for the time being and started to act recklessly."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still has a deep impression of some "dark and cruel" things.

　　Several times, Higanbana pinned him down like a female gangster, making it difficult for him to breathe.

　　The last time he fought with Qing Ji, he couldn't even breathe.

　　Come to think of it, this little female ghost Aoki is at least as capable as Komachi... No, this is not the time to think about that.

　　We must now seriously condemn Higanbana's violent behavior. Fortunately, this time the two sides are not in arrears with each other.

　　Thinking about the fact that these two monsters consumed two wishes, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little regretful.

　　He still wants to give it a try against the Yamata no Orochi.

　　It's a rare opportunity.

　　God knows when we will see Yamata-no-Orochi in such a bad condition again.

　　Even though the power of Yamata no Orochi is still beyond imagination...

　　"Forget it. It's my true intention to want Qing Ji. It's also my true intention to remove the hidden hand from Higanbana."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gradually felt relieved.

　　Last time, he originally wanted to use his wish to exchange for an opportunity to duel with Yamata no Orochi after asking for Aokiji, but he inadvertently thought that there might be some tricks up his sleeve for Higanbana, who took the initiative.

　　When asked, Yamata no Orochi's attitude was noncommittal, so Kyosuke Kousaka could only waste his last wish in vain.

　　The red spider lily seemed to have noticed it, and its attitude became much more ambiguous.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka didn't intend to do anything about it.

　　He wants to be the father of Higanbana, no, he wants to be the brother of Higanbana, so how could he just let it go like that?

　　Whenever he’s in a bad mood, he’s going to beat his sister!

　　As if he could foresee that day coming, Kyosuke Kousaka felt much happier. He raised his hand, grabbed Suyi's arm, gave a hint, and then sat up.

　　What was reflected was Su Chang's serious and positive look. Even with her puffy cheeks, she still couldn't hide her charming demeanor.

　　“Hmm—”

　　Su Chang, who was somewhat confused, looked up and met Kousaka Kyosuke's eyes with a beautiful smile.

　　The smile filled with joy and happiness is based on moist peach-colored lips and the glittering luster of saliva on the cheeks.

　　Any normal male would have a reaction when seeing this, and Kyosuke Kousaka thinks this is normal.

　　With a wave of his hand, he called Su Shang, who was still busy, over.

　　Hey!

　　Su Chang moved very quickly and came to Kyosuke Kousaka's side in an instant.

　　Knowing that her sister was jealous, she deliberately leaned to the other side of her sister and divided her husband in half.

　　"I don't know when I'll be busy next, so you can come to my house when you're free. I won't go to avoid embarrassment."

　　"Hehe, are you worried that the tribe will send you other women?"

　　"No, it's just that it's not convenient to go to your homes one by one. If I go to one, I can only go to the second one. If I go one by one, I won't have much time to waste."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's explanation to Su Shang was also his explanation to Su Yi.

　　Rather than visiting your wife's family, it would be better to give them gifts or something.

　　Anyway, this kind of thing is not popular here.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, you don't need to worry about these things. We are already yours." Su Yi said softly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bit Su Yi's delicate ear directly.

　　"..." Su Yi, who was enduring it, had her eyes flickering, and her beautiful face, which had originally returned to its normal color, began to be covered with a faint hint of rouge.

　　She had no intention of resisting any action of her husband.

　　Not to mention this one today.

　　"People in the clan are still people in the clan. Their subconscious inclination is very reasonable. It is against the moral code to ignore everything. All other families are like this. It's just that there are just enough people in your clan..."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke spoke, he moved his face closer to Su Chang.

　　Su Chang tilted her head in joy, her pretty cheek rosy and adorable.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost aimed at the wrong target.

　　"Hum~~" Feeling the gentle touch of the collision, Su Chang happily hummed a tune.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke continued:

　　"To be honest, your clan already has many talented people, so it is normal for you to be the first to be recruited. If Xiangzi's family, Fengshi Qianhua's family and others are the same as your clan, I will certainly support it."

　　The problem is that there isn’t one, there isn’t one at all!

　　Then it is normal for Kyosuke Kousaka to shift all his resources to the Qin family.

　　Even if only one company dominates the market, it’s better than having no one using it, right?

　　Only the people in the official residence can be at ease, and as for the balance between wife and family, forget about it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew that Fujiwara Masataka might not be very satisfied.

　　However, the current situation is turbulent, and even powerful officials in the government offices may die in accidents due to unexpected disasters, which has led to many vacancies in official positions.

　　Of course the gaps can be filled, or can they be put aside and dealt with later?

　　But how is this possible for Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka asked people if they were willing to do it, and if they refused, he would bring in the Qin family's descendants who had just become nobles.

　　If you really want to do it, go ahead and charge into battle.

　　In short, one has to mortgage his life in order to obtain an official position - this is the current situation of the Procuratorate.

　　Even if he had any dissatisfaction, he could speak up and Kyosuke Kousaka would immediately promote him and even give him the vacant lieutenant commander position.

　　Unfortunately, everyone is very afraid of death.

　　There's nothing we can do about it.

　　Not satisfied but don’t want to take action?

　　Even if you go to the Taoist priest to complain, he will just ignore you.

　　The priest's political tactics are even more ruthless than those of Kousaka Kyosuke himself!

　　Being useful will lead to promotion.

　　Even the useless ones will be put to good use.

　　It's really useless. I won't be able to see the Taoist priest at all...

　　Politicians all have this kind of personality.

　　The top ones are still the famous male protagonists of palace fighting in history, and they are the best among them.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said so much, but he still wanted to reassure the Qin sisters.

　　One thousand shi of grain was a bit too much for the two sisters.

　　It won’t work without enlightenment.

　　"Speaking of which, in a few months, there will be ships from the Tang Kingdom coming to Dazifu to trade. There is a kind of fruit there that is bright red, exquisitely carved, delicious and beautiful..."

　　Before he knew it, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was attracted by beautiful things, started talking about other things.

　　Su Yi, who was a little confused, saw the gaze and words of Kousaka Kyosuke, and a hint of trouble and embarrassment flashed between her gentle eyebrows.

　　Su Chang was very interested and asked, "Is that so?"

　　Kosaka Kyosuke looked seriously at the place where Sushang raised her hand and gestured: "Let me see."

　　Su Chang straightened her back, showing great welcome.

　　It didn't take long for the few of them to come together...

　　Day 274 of Crossing

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally wanted to stay at home, had to go out to the official residence to check the situation.

　　Ever since the Onmyojis sacrificed their lives to seal the shrine maiden Orochi with the Takama-ga-hara magic circle, the miasma and yin energy inside Kyoto have dropped significantly.

　　At least it can allow people to have a slightly calmer New Year.

　　But those who need to work still have to work.

　　Most people at the Public Prosecutors' Office, which is responsible for public security in Kyoto, don't have holidays.

　　If something happens and is not handled promptly and properly, you will be held responsible.

　　Despite the harsh treatment during the severe period, Kyosuke Kousaka still provided favorable conditions in all aspects.

　　It is like the public funds previously applied for from Fujiwara no Michinaga have arrived.

　　At the beginning of New Year's Day, Kyosuke Kousaka sent someone to deliver the message - those who continued to work would have double their salary, which would last until the 15th.

　　That is why the order in the official residence remains peaceful.

　　Arrived at the Procuratorate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw that there was indeed not much resentment around him, so he felt relieved.

　　After casting a cognitive impairment spell and bringing Kagura to the workbench, Kyosuke Kousaka simply reviewed the mountain of documents.

　　"It's not too much. The only thing missing is the miko Orochi..."

　　Watch and think.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little relieved.

　　During the fifteen days of the New Year, he just wants to lie down and leave the busy work to others~

　　Looking up and glancing around, Kyosuke Kousaka saw that his father-in-law Fujiwara Tomoyuki, Changgo, Maruo, Hiroto and others were all busy reviewing something, and he felt very apologetic.

　　The fathers-in-law and others also have to go home to entertain some nobles below the fifth level who may visit, so things have to be dealt with as soon as possible.

　　This can be said to be not the part that Kyosuke Kousaka is responsible for.

　　It is Kyousuke Kousaka's responsibility to greet people of equal or higher status like the family leader Makoto did.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found this too troublesome.

　　Although building and maintaining personal connections is necessary, it does not necessarily require Kyosuke Kousaka to do it.

　　He doesn't like these.

　　It would be better to stay in the bedroom than to chat and laugh with those men.

　　Stayed for a while longer.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura away without alerting anyone.

　　After a long while, Fujiwara Tomoyuki, who often tidied up Kousaka Kyosuke's desk, noticed the official documents with instructions written on them.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is really cool."

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki was speechless.

　　He and others were no longer surprised to see Kyosuke Kousaka "flashing" in the official dormitory from time to time.

　　When Fujiwara Tomoyuki handed the official document to Changwu, Changwu also realized that Kousaka Kyosuke was coming and felt complicated.

　　These days, the eldest daughter Yang Nai likes to dress up more than before, and she spends longer time dressing up.

　　When I'm free, I'm still thinking about how to mix incense...

　　This situation is not good.

　　Is it possible that his eldest daughter is about to leave him?

　　The sudden blow left Changwu speechless like a goldfish, and he was very sad.

　　When Yang Nao was born, he thought that such a day would eventually come, but it came much earlier than he had imagined and so suddenly.

　　Changwu, with a messy mind, thinks about various things every day.

　　Similar to the cigarettes that Yono had quit smoking about 20 years ago when she was born, when Yono wanted to take a photo of her when she made dessert at home for the first time, she was rejected...

　　Skipping Changwu's thoughts, Yangno was a little confused at the moment.

　　Seeing that Fujiwara no Yukinari had sent the families of the two maids under her temporary charge, she didn't know what to do.

　　It just so happens that Kyosuke Kousaka is not here, so I can only ask Suyi.

　　Su Yi was also stunned.

　　"Master Kyosuke has never even met them once?"

　　"Yes, Lord Kyousuke told me to take care of them first, and if there are no problems with their character, I can keep them."

　　"So how do you feel?"

　　"They are all relatively sensible and well-behaved girls."

　　"Then arrange him in the attendant room closer to the northeast room." Su Yi ordered.

　　In fact, she had never met Kushida Kikyo and Ichinose Honami.

　　Yesterday, Kyosuke Kousaka mentioned that it was unnecessary to pay attention to it, so she ignored it.

　　But I never thought that Fujiwara no Yukinari seemed to have misunderstood or... ?

　　"Anyway, just watch and I'll ask you later."

　　Su Yi made up her mind.

　　Since moving in, she has isolated most of the young and beautiful maids to one side.

　　It's not that she is jealous, but Kyosuke Kousaka mentioned it.

　　Just like he treated the love letters sent by other noble daughters every day, Kyosuke Kousaka handed them over to Kaori and Fujishikibe to deal with.

　　"I understand, Master Suyi."

　　Yang Nai naturally obeyed the order and was amazed in his heart.

　　Of course she knew that Fujiwara no Yukinari was a court noble.

　　It's just that the way of giving gifts is so indescribable.

　　"Wouldn't it be better to send some fine food, silks, dry goods, etc." Yang Nai complained in his heart.

　　Although I don't mind that Kousaka Kyousuke has many spouses, it's not a good thing if there are more and more of them.

　　Not good in every sense of the word.

　　Of course, it doesn’t matter to her. She actually wants to see how Kyosuke Kousaka will manage his time when there are more people around.

　　There are only twelve hours in a day, and Kyosuke Kousaka often goes separately to accompany his other wives and concubines.

　　Yangno knew all of this, otherwise her sister Yukino would have been in tears a long time ago.

　　After thinking about it, Yang No finally hopes that Kousaka Kyosuke can grasp it well~

　　The view turns to the suburbs.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to visit the Moon Chaser in the shrine.

　　Except for New Year's Eve when she was summoned by Kousaka Kyosuke to eat through the contract, Zhuiyue Shen usually stays in the shrine.

　　There are many orphans and widows staying at the shrine, and they are taken in by the Moon Chasing God.

　　The unseen Zhuiyue God only assigns Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei to complete the task, and will also help out from the side.

　　I heard from Hayasaka Ai that some disaster victims even tried to occupy this place, but were driven away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had anticipated this kind of thing.

　　"Are you planning to support them for the rest of their lives?" When they reached the cubicle, Kyosuke Kousaka said to Zhuiyue Shen with a smile.

　　After two days, the power of faith in Moon Chasing God became stronger again.

　　The benefit of saving believers is that they gain faith.

　　This is definitely a good deal for Kyosuke Kousaka. The faster the Moon Chaser can condense his divinity, the better. This Shikigami is a very good assistant.

　　In the future, when you become a god, your auxiliary ability will be even stronger.

　　"No," said Moon Chaser, "Didn't you say 'it's better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish'? I just wanted to help them build a village somewhere else when the weather gets warmer."

　　"You really dare to think so."

　　"…I was planning to talk to you later."

　　Zhuiyue Shen had a guilty look on his face, his eyes flickering back and forth, and his two pale pink rabbit ears were folded up obediently.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke put his hand on his chin: "Building a village around Kyoto is more complicated than you think."

　　How to say it?

　　Whether in ancient times or modern times, the country is supported by the people's taxes.

　　Building a village means being prepared to be paid by the state.

　　If the relevant officials of the Ministry of Civil Affairs knew about this, they would definitely send people to collect taxes.

　　The head tax is definitely necessary!

　　If you can’t pay taxes, you will become a pariah and a commodity.

　　Besides, to build a village, you need food and drink, so you have to open up land.

　　And developing land is also a pitfall.

　　This is against the law, unlike the early period when the government encouraged the "Three Lives, One Body Law".

　　At that time, I used the newly built irrigation facilities to develop farmland and allowed three generations to own it.

　　At present, the only people who can cultivate the land are the royal family, the central nobles, the temples, the local nobles...

　　Overall.

　　These wanderers without household registration are destined to wander.

　　The better cases are similar to Yang No's.

　　If a fugitive is strong and healthy and is noticed, he will be taken in as a villager.

　　This way you can not only avoid taxes reasonably, but also have a meal to eat. But don't think it will be so easy.

　　It is normal to work harder than oxen and horses and eat less than oxen and horses.

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka explained all the twists and turns to Zhuiyue Shen in a very concise manner.

　　Moon-chasing God was stunned.

　　Kagura also opened her mouth slightly...

　　"So, what other solutions can you think of?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked Zhuiyue Shen.

　　Zhuiyue Shen didn't say anything, but her ears went limp with a "pop" sound, and Kousaka Kyosuke almost thought that a decoration had fallen off, but it didn't fall off, it was just as if the air had been leaked.

　　“……”

　　"Okay, I'll take care of these things. I'll also consider the site selection for you. You just focus on taking care of those believers."

　　Seeing that Zhuiyue Shen was almost autistic, Kousaka Kyosuke did not attack her anymore and propped up her limp rabbit ears.

　　The furry and shiny tail behind it also fell to the ground with a "pop".

　　It seems that he just caused a critical hit.

　　"Don't worry, Zhuiyue, Kyosuke won't turn a blind eye." Kagura also comforted Zhuiyue softly.

　　Zhuiyue Shen felt a little embarrassed.

　　"I've been causing trouble..."

　　"Not really, you are very useful. Without you, my life cannot be said to be complete." Kyosuke Kousaka said solemnly.

　　Even though he was an adult, he had never tasted such special water.

　　The most important thing is that Moon Chaser doesn't mind either.

　　Well, he had to emphasize that he was not chasing the Moon Goddess for her water, but because chasing the Moon Goddess was indeed useful.

　　Zhuiyue Shen is a very serious and responsible woman who always maintains a dignified and delicate manner and takes good care of her tail.

　　"Hmm..."

　　The moans that could not be suppressed became longer and longer.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he couldn't help but pinch the rabbit ears of Zhuiyue Shen when he held them.

　　The air was suddenly filled with the alluring scent of orchid musk.

　　Kagura opened her mouth slightly again, a little surprised, but not too shocked.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was embarrassed.

　　When he saw that Zhuiyue Shen was wearing his specially made black tight thermal pants, he knew that Zhuiyue Shen was feeling a little uncomfortable.

　　Fortunately, Kyosuke Kousaka made a lot of them.

　　"Take them off. I have a few more here for you to try on..."

　　“This kind of pants…” Kagura leaned over with her little head.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke handed the pants to Zhuiyue Shen and said, "Do you like wearing them?"

　　“You can give it a try.”

　　"I'll do it for you later, but you can only try it for me."

　　"Yeah~" Kagura responded happily.

　　After trying on the white translucent silk stockings, she also wanted to try something new and show it to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　“Eh…”

　　Zhuiyue Shen glared at Kousaka Kyousuke, as if complaining quietly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke turned around and asked, "Do you want help getting dressed?"

　　"No, you should tell me when you touch my ears." Zhuiyue Shen finally couldn't help but complain.

　　She still felt uncomfortable with her pants being soaked by water.

　　It's a little troublesome to wash.

　　Especially after washing it over and over again, I always feel like I can smell that strange smell.

　　So embarrassing!

　　"This was an accident. Next time! It won't happen again!"

　　"You've said this many times..."

　　"How could I lie to you about something important?" Kyosuke Kousaka said sincerely.

　　I gradually realized that Kagura didn't mind too much, and he was flirting with each person as he did before.

　　Even if it is a little immoral, it is better than being upright.

　　Sweet words and other methods are still necessary to gain favor.

　　After a while, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to the moon god and prepared to go visit Kasumigaoka, who had been staying at the shrine like a stay-at-home girl these days.

　　As for meals, I probably chose not to eat because of the situation of the victims.

　　Even so, Kyosuke Kousaka still asked his puppet clone to deliver a delicious meal on New Year's Day.

　　"How are you these days?"

　　After knocking on the door and hearing a response, Kyosuke Kousaka opened the door and asked with a smile.

　　Kasumigaoka, who originally wanted to make some witty remarks, noticed that there was a girl following behind Kyosuke Kousaka, so she could only restrain her wanton expression and just smile slightly.

　　"I have never felt so comfortable and relaxed before. It is so nice to be able to read in peace."

　　"That's good, let's make up for all your previous regrets one by one - I haven't introduced you yet, this is my wife, Kagura."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka changed the subject and introduced Kagura to Kasumigaoka.

　　Kagura also bowed immediately and said, "Nice to meet you. My name is Kagura."

　　"Hello, my name is Shiyu, nice to meet you." Kasumigaoka returned Kagura's greeting with an unchanged smile, and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with a strange look.

　　Lolita control?

　　Is this man a lolita control?

　　Could it be that all of them are like this in the house?

　　Kousaka Kyousuke immediately understood Kasumigaoka's look and wanted to answer "No!"

　　He is a "Komachi fan" and a "Kagura fan" and so on, and he will have to accompany these two later~

　　After chatting for a few more words, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura away.

　　The reason why she took in Kasumigaoka was simple, because she thought it would not be easy to fulfill her obsession.

　　Besides, if he continues to stay in the palace, the outcome will probably not be good, so he might as well leave him at the shrine.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka once treated the heroine of "Rent-a-Girlfriend" as his girlfriend.

　　Even though some memories are so fragmented that they are almost impossible to remember, it's still okay to help out.

　　Just raising a stay-at-home girl.

　　Kasumigaoka felt indescribable as he watched Kousaka Kyousuke and Kagura leave.

　　The man Kyosuke Kosaka she met could be said to be the man she felt most comfortable with since she came into this world.

　　At least that's what Kasumigaoka sees.

　　"His wife is clinging to him... I guess he won't be able to talk so freely in the future."

　　Kasumigaoka felt regretful.

　　Trying hard to calm herself, she unconsciously cast her eyes on the food box on the table.

　　After hesitating for a while, she took one and prepared to let Zhuiyue Shen give the rest to the children outside...

　　Go out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka prepares to take Kagura to other places in the suburbs for inspection.

　　All of a sudden, he felt a familiar breath moving quickly towards him!

　　“Kagura!”

　　"Brother Boya."

　　The person who came was a nobleman with a slender figure and dressed in red clothes - it was Minamoto Boya himself.

　　I heard these days that he went to help Qingming and disappeared, but now I finally saw him.

　　"Boya, I finally see you."

　　"Yes, I went to the underworld with Qingming these days to look for the whereabouts of the Kusanagi sword, but I didn't expect to encounter many problems..."

　　"Let's talk slowly. There's no rush."

　　"No, this matter is a bit urgent. There are many snake demons over there. Qingming was poisoned by the snake..."

　　"I'll go save him right away. Where is he?!"

　　"The underworld, but before that I have to find some herbs." Minamoto Hiroya looked at Kousaka Kyosuke strangely, thinking, why are you so anxious? The problem is not too serious.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is extremely anxious because the plot has changed too much. If Abe Haruaki doesn't support him, no one will!

 172. The Cat Shopkeeper/Going to the Underworld to Save Qingming/Qingxuandeng/Shura

　　Urgent!

　　Extremely urgent!

　　Knowing the herbs that Qingming needed, Kousaka Kyosuke led his men and set off without stopping.

　　After a while, they arrived at the monster market, which had not been affected much, and looked for Azhi for help.

　　"Yes, please wait a moment."

　　Aori looked carefully at the list made by Kyosuke Kousaka and nodded in agreement.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was surprised: "Aori, are you familiar with these?"

　　Although he didn't have to ask, he was very curious.

　　Azhi runs a pub.

　　Isn’t it usually just brewing wine and making side dishes?

　　"When the wine is sold out, I will also work in other shops, including one that sells herbs." Azhi smiled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly realized that this was the case.

　　That’s right.

　　Reality is not a game.

　　It is impossible to run a pub and always have "999+" fine wine available for sale.

　　Even if Azhi may have special means to speed up the brewing process, he still needs the materials.

　　The wines sold in the tavern include beer, millet wine, and some fruit wines, etc. The ingredients are definitely limited.

　　"Please wait a moment, I'll do it right away." Azhi said again.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke smiled apologetically: "Thank you for your help."

　　"It's okay, it's just a small matter, and the store isn't busy at all."

　　“Because I have a good helper.”

　　"yes."

　　Azhi looked tenderly at a white-haired girl who was shouting in a tender voice in the tavern.

　　The girl was wearing an indigo-colored middle coat, with two long, fluffy tails hanging behind her, and a pair of white ears that swayed slightly and smartly.

　　Cat Shopkeeper, this is the name that the girl was teased by monsters.

　　Over time, it really became her name.

　　After all, the Cat Shopkeeper was a stray white cat with no name.

　　She turned into a demon a few months ago, and Kyosuke Kousaka had seen her then, so of course he was familiar with her.

　　"Then I'll take my leave first." Azhi left to help.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, Kagura, and Minamoto Hiromasa were waiting.

　　"This wine is not bad." Genbo Ya, who came to the monster settlement for the first time, was very natural and tasted the wine seriously.

　　Kagura looked on curiously while Kousaka Kyosuke hurriedly took out some orange juice.

　　Orange juice squeezed from citrus trees is definitely better than wine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want Kagura, who was so young, to drink, as it was inappropriate.

　　"Kagura is already dressed, so it's okay to drink some wine." Minamoto Hiroya said casually.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said directly: "I won't allow this."

　　Minamoto Boya rolled his eyes immediately and wanted to say something, but Kagura had already turned her expressionless face towards him.

　　Yuan Boya had no choice but to shut up.

　　Kagura drank the orange juice in small sips.

　　She thought everything her husband did was right.

　　Orange juice, made from sweet juice and fresh, tiny flesh, is no worse than wine.

　　Stare~

　　After taking a few sips of orange juice, Kagura noticed that someone was looking at her intently.

　　"Boss Cat, do you want a drink?" Kyosuke Takasaka, who also noticed it, handed a cup to the owner of his sight, Boss Cat.

　　The cat shopkeeper came in a hurry. The wine happened to be sold out and there was not much to do. She happened to see and smell the orange juice that Kyosuke Kousaka gave to Kagura, so she was naturally attracted.

　　"Is it okay?" The cat shopkeeper blinked his green eyes.

　　

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "It's not a rare thing."

　　"It's a bit rare, right? I can smell some sweetness."

　　"Yes, a little, but is it necessary to care so much about such a thing?"

　　"oh……"

　　The cat shopkeeper took it carefully and thanked him again.

　　Yuan Boya was not surprised. After all, he had seen so many monsters that this one wouldn't be a big deal.

　　Kagura just wants to make comparisons.

　　There is also a cat demon in the bedroom where he lives, namely the nine-lives cat.

　　Compared to the cat shopkeeper whom he had just met once, the nine-life cat who ate magical rice every day and asked Kyosuke Kousaka for fish from time to time seemed very lazy.

　　The cat shopkeeper we have seen so far has been busy.

　　The nine-life cat she saw from beginning to end was eating, drinking, and sleeping...

　　Could it be that cat demons are so different from each other?

　　"Master Kyousuke, may I ask about the condition of this tangerine?"

　　"I did get some seeds from my superiors at work, and I tried to plant them."

　　"Well, then what?"

　　"It will probably take a while for it to grow. Do you want seeds? I'll give you some."

　　"this……"

　　"It doesn't matter. Citrus seeds are not precious. Besides, due to the climate of the land, it's not that easy to grow sweet ones."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reached out and took out the seed from the magic space and handed it to the cat shopkeeper.

　　The cat shopkeeper stood there in panic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still stuffed it into her little hand.

　　"If you can grow sweet ones, please send me some every year. You know that the citrus fruits out there are bitter and astringent."

　　"Yeah! Yes! I ate a bite in the wild at that time, and I will never forget the bitter taste..."

　　The cat owner's ears and tail were stretched straight, and a look of bitterness appeared on his young face.

　　Kagura blinked and said, "Is it very bitter?"

　　"Great! Very great! There's no sweetness at all!"

　　The cat shopkeeper opened his hands wide and gestured continuously.

　　Kagura looked thoughtful.

　　"Land, weather, climate and other things are indeed crucial."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke added: "And the variety."

　　The citrus fruits grown in the wild, no, should I say oranges, I don’t know if they are poisonous.

　　After all, in ancient times, there were too many fruits and vegetables that had not been optimized and cultivated.

　　"Aren't those seeds very precious?" The cat shopkeeper suddenly came to his senses.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "I heard that the place where citrus is grown is in the center of the spiritual vein, so the land conditions are probably more important."

　　Maybe it’s because the cat shopkeeper often comes into contact with money and is very sensitive to interests.

　　Because of his strong sense of shame and his picky personality, he is unwilling to accept too much benefit.

　　But in fact, citrus seeds are not rare.

　　"I remember some nobles in Kyoto also planted them when they had nothing better to do, but they couldn't eat them and could only be used for viewing."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke explained again.

　　The cat shopkeeper nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "I see, I see..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the furry cat ears that kept jumping around and almost wanted to take action.

　　Fortunately, I still have my sanity.

　　It is impossible for him to pet a cat casually.

　　The cat shopkeeper belongs to Azhi, and it is really impolite to pet him randomly.

　　And the cat at home?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored her. During the New Year's Day, it was Youdaoji who carried her, who was sleeping soundly, to her mother's room with disdain to gather for meals.

　　These days, it seems that he has fallen asleep somewhere in the courtyard and has disappeared without a trace.

　　The consumption of spiritual rice is also quite a lot. These two days, Kyosuke Kousaka plans to use her as a guinea pig to taste the spiritual rice given by the snake.

　　Humans can eat it, but I wonder if monsters can eat it?

　　The traps of Yamata no Orochi are one after another.

　　We still have to be serious and not harm Yaodao Ji and Bailang.

　　Not long.

　　Aori came back with a bag of herbs, and Kyosuke Kousaka took it, thanked him and left.

　　The situation is urgent, so let’s rescue Qingming first.

　　"Goodbye, Lord Kyosuke!" The cat shopkeeper shouted, shaking his little hand.

　　Azhi looked very funny. They were so clingy after only meeting for a few times.

　　After a while, the cat shopkeeper looked at Azhi.

　　"By the way, Lord Aori, Lord Kyousuke just gave me the money for the medicine."

　　"...You accepted the money for the medicine?"

　　"Because Master Kyousuke said you definitely won't accept it. He said if you don't accept it, he'll be embarrassed to see you in the future."

　　"He won't be embarrassed..."

　　As Azhi spoke, his heart was moved and a burning heat flowed through his body.

　　She quickly calmed herself down.

　　It's impossible for monsters and humans to be together, and that's fine.

　　"..." The cat shopkeeper tilted his head and looked at Azhi in confusion.

　　She didn't understand what Azhi said. She wanted to ask, but felt that she shouldn't ask.

　　I suddenly remembered the citrus seeds in my hand, and I became excited, thinking happily about the scene of planting and harvesting them.

　　Even if it's just a little bit sour, it's still pretty good. If not, use it to make wine.

　　As long as the citrus fruits are not bitter, it's fine~ Kyosuke is such a good man~

　　To Kousaka Kyosuke?

　　He had already folded a few paper cranes and sent his puppet clone to deliver the message, then he headed to the underworld with Kagura and Minamoto Boya.

　　Going to the netherworld is not the same as going to the underworld.

　　There are quite a few monsters living there, and even Onmyoji occasionally come in and out, so it's naturally not a big deal.

　　Is there anything I need to pay attention to?

　　That is the environment full of yin energy and the hostility of monsters.

　　It goes without saying that the underworld is filled with negative energy, and it is also a gathering place for monsters, so it is normal for monsters to be hostile to it.

　　It is similar to the monsters that run into Kyoto. Even if they have not done anything evil, they may still be killed by the Onmyoji.

　　Similarly.

　　It is very logical that Kyosuke Kousaka would be troubled by monsters when he went to the underworld.

　　"Where are the people?"

　　"A little further to the left."

　　"Bar?"

　　After going around in circles, Kyosuke Kousaka was completely stunned when he suddenly heard Minamoto Hiromasa's somewhat uncertain tone.

　　Where did this guide come from? Drag him away!

　　"I didn't forget the way!" Yuan Boya said seriously, "The road here is a bit complicated, with a lot of repetitions. I need to think about it. I remember there is a river there..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said slowly: "You mean the branch of the Sanzu River?"

　　Sanzu River, also known as the Styx.

　　The source is high in the underworld, and its basin and branches are very wide, connecting the yin and yang worlds. The undead can follow it directly to the underworld.

　　“I remember there were a lot of red needle-shaped flowers!”

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was silent. He wanted to go back.

　　Although he thought that his grudge with Higanbana was over, he had no idea what Higanbana thought.

　　The chances of trouble are too high.

　　“No, no, Harumi can be said to be the main force against the Yamata-no-Orochi. I may not be able to defeat the Yamata-no-Orochi even if I try my best…”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately suppressed his unnecessary emotions.

　　Compared to the Higanbana that you might encounter, the Yamata-no-Orochi is the biggest trouble.

　　If Qingming lost his life, Kousaka Kyosuke would suspect that he would run away.

　　No, at least we have to try to revive him.

　　No, let’s save Qingming now before we think about anything else!

　　From the details, he understood that he was completely crushed by the snake in terms of magic, and his talent in Yin-Yang magic was not top-notch. It would be more appropriate to protect Qingming, who had top-notch talent.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka took out the red flower that was sealed by spiritual power from the magic space.

　　"Huh?" Yuan Boya was slightly surprised.

　　Kagura suddenly realized: "It's the flower that emerged from the crack in the underworld before..."

　　"I'll see if I can follow the scent of the flowers to find Qingming's location."

　　"I'll do the tracking spell."

　　"This time when I came here, there was too much Yin energy in the underworld. My ability to detect danger was limited. Please help me stay alert to the surroundings."

　　"Yeah!" Kagura nodded heavily.

　　As long as I can help my husband, that's enough.

　　Yuan Boya felt a little jealous when he saw this.

　　Why does my sister always treat him with a stern face?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored Minamoto Hiromasa's resentment and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　When he took out the red flower from the magic space, he thought that there was a high probability that he had been "located".

　　If I still use the red flower to cast the tracking spell on Kagura.

　　It's hard to say whether the red spider lily will take this as some kind of provocation.

　　Even though Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't think Higanbana will like him, it doesn't mean she doesn't have possessiveness.

　　It is very likely that it will be made into flower mud or something like that.

　　In short, just stay out of trouble.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Under the protection of Minamoto Hiromasa and Kagura, Kousaka Kyosuke used his mental power to push away the heavy negative energy and began to track the scent of the red flower in his hand.

　　"Oh, isn't this Kyousuke-sama?"

　　Wisps of smoke were floating in the air, like silk, swaying in the wind.

　　An erratic voice sounded.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at the smoke in the sky in surprise: "Yan Yan Luo?"

　　"It's me."

　　The smoke condensed, and a gorgeous woman wearing an open-collared dark blue kimono and holding a pipe appeared.

　　Ruhuaxian's charming and beautiful face and a pair of slender, straight legs exposed from the side of the slit of her clothes at the waist are particularly familiar.

　　

　　It's her.

　　Yes, it's her.

　　"Why did Lord Kyosuke suddenly come here?" Yanyanluo walked over slowly and smiled friendly to the siblings Kagura and Minamoto Hiromasa.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "Looking for someone, I want to find a white-haired Onmyoji wearing a blue hunting robe."

　　"Haruaki, right?"

　　"It seems that you know Yanyanluo."

　　"Of course, my lovely brother is obsessed with Qingming. I took a look and she is indeed beautiful."

　　"Uh..." Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless.

　　I feel like the plot is somewhat back on track.

　　In the original plot of "Onmyoji", Kagura was abducted to Kuroyoru Mountain by the hair-eating demon. Qingming went there to defeat it and hoped that the hair-eating demon would stop bullying the little monsters.

　　The hair-eating ghost said to Qingming: You are so beautiful, everything you say is right!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had nothing to say about this.

　　The ideological values ​​of people who are obsessed with looks and those who love looks are different from those of ordinary people.

　　He has to understand.

　　"Then please lead the way."

　　"no problem."

　　Yanyanluo agreed readily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly put the red flower back into the magic space.

　　He hoped that the red spider lily was still recuperating and had no strength to move.

　　"Speaking of which, the snake venom in Qingming requires herbs from the Yang Realm. Why don't you know the way?"

　　"The underworld is too big."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka casually rescued Minamoto Hiromasa.

　　After all, he is my brother-in-law, and people cannot have the impression that he has no sense of direction.

　　Even so, Yuan Boya was still very ashamed.

　　Kagura noticed this carefully and whispered to comfort Minamoto Boya.

　　It took some time for Kyosuke Kousaka to arrive at the location.

　　In a gloomy woods.

　　Qingming, with a somewhat pale face, was sitting on a simple wooden chair, with a girl in a shrine maiden's costume and a hair-eating ghost taking care of him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka even suspected that he was here for vacation.

　　"Seimei! How are you?" Minamoto Boya asked hurriedly.

　　Qingming smiled and shook his head: "Nothing, with the care of Donghua and the Hair-Eating Ghost, I have been fine."

　　"You don't look very good, really." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Qingming apologized, "Sorry to bother you, Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Call me Kyosuke. This place and the court are two different places." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　It doesn’t matter whether you are an adult or not.

　　Isn't Daojian-sama also an "adult"? He was destroyed by a Yin-Yang master's curse.

　　Although he had no intention of whipping the corpse, Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to give an example to illustrate that Onmyoji value strength more than status.

　　Just like Kamo Yasunori has no ability, it is difficult for him to inherit the position of Yin Yangtou, let alone become the head of the Kamo family.

　　"Then I'm being too arrogant." Qingming smiled, and his grateful eyes inadvertently fell on Yanyanluo.

　　Yanyanluo responded with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed that Haruaki was still very "warm".

　　"How should the medicine be made?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked again.

　　As he spoke, he took out herbs from the spell space.

　　The miko beside Qingming immediately stepped forward and said, "Please let me handle it."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke handed it over: "Sorry for the trouble."

　　The witch returned the greeting, walked aside and started tinkering...

　　The tactful Yanyanluo pulled the hair-eating ghost, who still wanted to stick to Qingming, away.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka also started talking about serious matters with Seimei.

　　"What's the news about Kusanagi Sword?"

　　"I have already received the news through Lady Yanma's intelligence, and got help from the judge she sent. However, I encountered the snake demon created by the Yamata no Orochi on the way. The situation is too urgent, so I can only help first..."

　　"I also learned something from Boya. It seems that the turmoil in the underworld is much more serious than that in the Yang world."

　　"Don't worry, I'll take care of it as soon as possible."

　　"You can't bear such a heavy responsibility alone." Kyosuke Kousaka said seriously.

　　Qingming is in good condition, but who knows if there will be any problems?

　　It seems that due to the lack of help from Kagura, the real heroine, some crises were encountered.

　　The miko Touka’s spiritual power is strong, but it is still far inferior to Kagura’s... This should be the main reason.

　　Well, Kyosuke Kousaka can only help.

　　If he doesn't help, Qingming will die and he will have to take over. That would be a horror story!

　　"Yes, Qingming can't forget about us."

　　"We all have an obligation to protect Kyoto."

　　Minamoto Hiromasa and Kagura spoke one after another.

　　Qingming didn't act pretentiously: "Then please."

　　Seeing this, Kyosuke Kousaka nodded secretly. This is right, the protagonist should be so righteous.

　　If he were as timid as the male protagonist in Japanese comics, Kyosuke Kousaka would want to slap him to death.

　　Still, a calm and decisive male protagonist is the right choice.

　　And then.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Seimei started to make a plan.

　　Since the place Qingming wanted to reach was blocked by multiple snake demons and runaway monster ghosts, he had to deal with these things first.

　　"The location is upstream of the Sanzu River. There is a tributary called "Sai no Kawara". The time around it is distorted. You must be careful!"

　　"I understand."

　　Takasaki Kyosuke is extremely careful.

　　Sai no Kawahara, this is definitely a big pit!

　　The Yamata no Orochi used this to deceive Suzuka Gozen, the owner of Mount Suzuka, for more than two hundred years.

　　"Suzuka Gozen has the blood of the Shark Dragon. She is very powerful and capable enough to hinder the Yamata no Orochi's plan. That's why she was lured away."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered over it, and suddenly realized that he might encounter something like this one day.

　　It seems that we need to prepare more backup plans.

　　all in all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka joined Seimei's team and tried to get the Kusanagi sword for him.

　　What follows is that Touka, the shrine maiden who inherited Kagura's psychic power, activates her psychic power, draws out the power of the Kusanagi sword and defeats the shrine maiden Orochi.

　　Frankly speaking, the Miko Orochi is also a very ferocious being.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks it would be better to just follow the prophecy of Ara and Enma and kill the miko Orochi.

　　As for the Yamata no Orochi?

　　That was the final villain that everyone from Takama-ga-hara, the underworld, and the living world had ganged up on.

　　——Kyosuke Kousaka started to act cowardly again.

　　Half a day passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out various healing medicines and gave them to Qingming, and also gave him several talismans that he had spent a lot of effort to make.

　　"Kyosuke, I'm flattered by your concern." Qingming said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka considered it for a moment and decided to speak honestly.

　　"You know what, Qingming? It's the third day of the first lunar month, no, it's the fourth day now. I was originally accompanying my wives and concubines to watch the fireworks and chat and laugh."

　　"I'm sorry that I've caused you more trouble."

　　"No, I mean you must not die. If you die, I might have to take your place."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally told the truth.

　　Qingming laughed and made a haha ​​sound.

　　Kagura helplessly pulled Kousaka Kyousuke with her little hand: "Kyosuke, don't do this..."

　　Yuan Boya's face turned completely dark.

　　The name "Romancer" was indeed not wrong.

　　"..." The miko Touka looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with a speechless expression.

　　"Okay, I'm just speaking from my heart. Don't take it too seriously. Eat some cakes and stay in good shape."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt somewhat happy and took out various foods from the magic space.

　　Even though it is night in the Yang World, we still have to eat.

　　The others were a little caught off guard by Kyosuke Kousaka's sudden seriousness, but they didn't mind too much.

　　After all, we still have to do things.

　　When they had gathered their strength, the group set off.

　　On the way to the destination, Kyosuke Kousaka tried his best to let Kagura use the spell of controlling the undead to throw aside the obstructing monsters and undead, so as not to do much bloody things.

　　Until he encountered the snake demon, a monster created by the Yamata no Orochi for evil purposes.

　　To be precise, he was unable to withstand the power bestowed by the Yamata no Orochi.

　　"Yamata no Orochi is the highest evil god, the evil god, who controls evil, evil thoughts, fear, corruption, chaos, and so on. Any race can be corrupted and eroded by him, degenerating into an ugly ghost. This is the snake demon, right?"

　　It’s not like Kyosuke Kousaka had not helped Minamoto no Raikou deal with these snake demons before.

　　It looks like a long snake with purple miasma and a weird look.

　　In the game "Onmyoji", the Yamata-no-Orochi is a special summoned creature that can turn teammates into snake demons, and finally replace the main Onmyoji to launch "Pah Pah Pah" attacks.

　　Zheng~

　　A masterpiece of sword-ringing!

　　The cold light shuttled and jumped on the clusters of monsters that were rushing towards them.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka swung his sword without mercy, killing all the snake demons, monsters, and evil spirits!

　　"Seimei, there are still too many monsters. I will open a road for you to reach the upper reaches of Sanzu River. If you have any questions, please speak up. I will be happy to listen to you at any time."

　　"I understand. Please be careful."

　　Since they had discussed it beforehand, Qingming naturally did not procrastinate much.

　　"Protect Kagura." Minamoto no Hiroya whispered in Kyosuke Kousaka's ear.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke replies with a smile.

　　Then, under the cover of a group of people, he quickly cast the spell.

　　An invisible strong airflow spread in front of Kyosuke Kousaka in a straight line. Wherever it passed, everything was splashed, as if it was avoiding something.

　　His clothes fluttered and the black hair behind Kyosuke Kousaka rose like flames.

　　After a few seconds, raging flames indeed erupted from his body, and flames like thousands of flying dragons rose from the sky to form a straight road two meters wide.

　　All living things around melted into black smoke in an instant.

　　"Be careful." Qingming reminded again as he flew onto the Fire Road.

　　Minamoto Boya and Donghua also said "be careful" and hurried forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already said that maintaining the Fire Path requires spiritual energy every moment, so the speed must be fast.

　　"How is it? Kyosuke, how are you feeling?" After carefully looking around, Kagura asked Kyosuke Kousaka with concern.

　　"It's okay. I'll tell you if you can't hold on any longer."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke smiled at Kagura.

　　He was lucky to have a little angel by his side anyway.

　　He can endure any hardship.

　　In fact, it means that spiritual energy is consumed too quickly, similar to increasing the power of a motor.

　　He still has quite a bit of spiritual energy.

　　"After Qingming arrived upstream, it seems that he still needed the help of the ghost messengers. Fortunately, the road I built is near the underworld. The ghost messengers will definitely go over to check it out, and the judge should also go over..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking in his heart, trying hard to think of how to get the plot back on track.

　　After eating Kagura, he realized how important this heroine was.

　　Even though Donghua inherited the psychic power, she might not be able to become the heroine.

　　That's why Qingming encountered some unfortunate situations.

　　Since this is the case, Kyosuke Kousaka can only think about lending a hand all the time.

　　Just as he said before, he was worried about Qingming's position. If this situation really happened, it would be terrible!

　　The unexpected incident that Qingming encountered at the moment could not help but make Kyosuke Kousaka sensitive and suspicious.

　　Especially after indirectly feeling the power of the Yamata no Orochi, he understood that he had to unite all the forces that could be united.

　　Only the half-human, half-demon Qingming can do it.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki fails to act.

　　It's not possible from the perspective of bloodline. All I can say is that Japan's "bloodline theory" is really impossible to get rid of.

　　"Hey, isn't this Lord Kyousuke and Miss Kagura?"

　　There are gorgeous dark blue butterflies dancing in the sky.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a look and saw the dark blue butterflies slowly condense into a silver-haired woman.

　　The woman had a slender figure, with a pair of straight, slender, white legs that glowed faintly green.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's mood was indescribable.

　　What's going on?

　　I met the second long-legged beauty today.

　　"What a coincidence, Qingxuandeng."

　　"Green lantern."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura both greeted Aoandon.

　　The Qingxuande floating in the air smiled and waved.

　　"Are you trying to exorcise the demons?"

　　"No, it is impossible for a human like me to protect the order of the underworld. I am helping my friends to go to the upper reaches of the Sanzu River."

　　"I see. If you need any help, please let me know. I have nothing to do anyway."

　　"Have you finished reading the book?"

　　“…I’ve finished reading it, but I still don’t quite understand it.” Qing Xingdeng’s smile froze.

　　She didn't understand many of the customs and cultures of the aristocratic circle, and didn't even understand the special pronouns for some items. She had been trying to find ways to understand them, and it was such a headache.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "It's normal that you don't understand. I wrote some notes when I was free. You can read them."

　　As he said that, he took out a carefully annotated book from the magic space and threw it to Qing Xingdeng through the air.

　　To be honest, the book really embodies a lot of hard work by Kyosuke Kousaka himself.

　　Considering that Aoandon was merely born into a wealthy family and was not familiar with many of the etiquette and customs of the aristocracy, he wrote in detail about the aristocratic culture in the books "The Tale of Genji" and "The Pillow Book".

　　It is written in completely vernacular Chinese and anyone who understands writing can understand its contents.

　　Qing Xingdeng was delighted when he saw a thick book. A beautiful smile bloomed on his face and he raised his hand to take it.

　　Suddenly, her smile froze.

　　A bright flower bloomed in the book, as if a flame was ignited.

　　Before I could take another look at it, the book suddenly disappeared, as if it had been burned.

　　“……”×3

　　Aoandon was stunned, Kousaka Kyosuke was stunned, and Kagura was also stunned.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew who had done it immediately.

　　Aoandon was not slow either. Her smile gradually faded from stiff to finally smiling at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Master Kyosuke, please wait a moment. I think I know where the book is."

　　"…Well, it's okay. If it disappears, I can write it again. I remember the content."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said quickly.

　　This is not right.

　　Something is very wrong.

　　Qingxuandeng had a smile on his face, but the smile was gone from his eyes, and the figure of Shura seemed to appear behind him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was suddenly in trouble!

　　If he didn't have to continuously output spiritual energy to maintain the path of fire so that Qingming, Minamoto Boya and others could smoothly go to the upper reaches of the Sanzu River, he would definitely go to Qingxuande immediately.

　　"That's not necessary." Qing Xingdeng chuckled and shook his head. "It will be back soon. I know who has it. It will be back soon... just wait a moment."

　　The softer his voice became, the heavier Kousaka Kyosuke's heart felt.

　　It was as if something was pressing down on him!

　　He can hardly breathe!

　　"Blue Lantern..." Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say something, but he found that there was only a faint blue light flashing in the sky.

　　Qingxuandeng left.

　　at the same time.

　　Higanbana was holding a thick book in her hand and flipping through the contents casually.

　　Not far from the red spider lily, there was a girl in a blue and white kimono who was entangled by red flowers. She was unable to move and seemed to have fallen asleep.

　　Suddenly, the girl's mouth moved.

　　"I smell it, I smell it... it's his scent..."

　　While the girl was still talking, butterflies formed of dark green flames appeared in the sky, and their white feet slowly condensed into...

　　After a few seconds, a silver-haired beauty appeared suspended in the air.

　　"Return the book."

　　"oh?"

　　"I found you, I found you, I found you..." The soft murmur gradually became louder, and the girl in the innocent kimono suddenly opened her eyes!

　　

　　

　　

 173. Higanbana VS Qingxuandeng VS Qingji/Let’s have a banquet/Let’s get along first/Someone come

　　Hiss~

　　The blazing flames burned so hot that the red flowers instantly turned into light smoke.

　　At this moment, the girl in the blue and white kimono destroyed the red flower covering her body, which was the culprit that caused her to fall asleep!

　　——Qingji woke up.

　　After opening her eyes, she stared at the book in Higanbana's hand.

　　"It's his smell. Yes, it's his smell!"

　　"Return the book." The silver-haired beauty, Qing Xingdeng, repeated the sentence lightly.

　　Slowly closing the book, Higanbana looked at Qingxuandeng with a smile.

　　"I like this book, I want it."

　　"Oh."

　　Qing Xingdeng sneered without saying anything more. A paper lantern behind him that was flickering with a faint green flame suddenly shook.

　　Boom! !

　　A thunderous roar sounded in the void, and a dark green flame fell to the ground like a meteor.

　　In a moment, flames like a mushroom cloud rose into the sky, sucking in and devouring all the red flowers that spread over several miles on the ground and water.

　　As if unaffected at all, Higanbana smiled lightly and raised her hand.

　　Talismans with strange vermilion runes written on them appeared out of thin air and shot towards the Qingxuandeng at an extremely fast speed.

　　The moment Higanbana made her move, Qingji suddenly pounced on her!

　　No, to be precise, the target is the thick book floating behind the red spider lily.

　　"He must have given it to me! Now this stinky woman has snatched it away! Take it back! Take it back!"

　　This was the only thought that flashed through Qingji's mind.

　　Qingxuande, who was hastily responding to the power of the Higanbana spell, became more and more angry when he saw Qingji's actions.

　　Didn't she just get a book from Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　Why are they all trying to snatch things so unreasonably?

　　This was originally hers!

　　Thinking of this, more demonic power in Qing Xingdeng surged and boiled!

　　The paper lantern behind him suddenly burst into an eerie dim light, like a rising sun in the dark underworld.

　　While dealing with Qing Ji, Higanbana suddenly found that the flow of her demonic power slowed down.

　　Qing Ji seemed to have noticed this situation, and her demonic power burst out at this moment without any mercy.

　　"Liar! Robber! Give my things back to me!"

　　She screamed continuously.

　　Qing Ji punched the light red magical barrier in front of Higanbana again and again.

　　The sound of rumbling thunder was more like the roar of a giant beast.

　　Wherever the power of the demonic barrier passed, the air flow exploded, and heavy air waves spread out, violently raising the dust.

　　It's not good.

　　Higanbana glanced at Qingji who was rushing towards her like crazy, and Qingxuandeng who was looking at her coldly in the air, and pondered.

　　The power was temporarily restricted, and another beast, as rampant as a wild boar, attacked. It seemed difficult to deal with it no matter how you looked at it.

　　"Throw the book aside and let them fight over it?"

　　Higanbana thought.

　　Although the strategy is simple and crude, it still works well against the guys who are rushing around recklessly.

　　But why did she do that?

　　Wouldn't it be a sign of weakness if we really did this?

　　Although the flowers on her body were almost burned by the old woman's fire and her strength was seriously lost, she did not become weak.

　　"Give me back the book, and I'll pretend this never happened."

　　Qingxuandeng said slowly.

　　She felt that she had suffered an unexpected disaster and was filled with resentment and helplessness.

　　She doesn’t even know what’s so good about stealing the books that record aristocratic culture?

　　She was not stupid and had actually realized the problem.

　　"Does Kyousuke still know these two monsters..."

　　Although Qing Xingdeng felt strange, she didn't want to pay too much attention to it.

　　She just wanted to get her things back.

　　"That won't do. I like it, so it's mine." After all, Higanbana didn't try to provoke Qingji and Qingxuande.

　　She has her own pride and she disdains to stir up trouble on such matters.

　　"Then don't blame me for being ruthless."

　　Qing Xingdeng once again increased the power of the paper lantern behind him.

　　Higanbana immediately discovered that her power was restricted even more thoroughly.

　　Even the demonic power barrier that protected himself was crumbling under Qing Ji's fierce attack.

　　"Come out, my faithful servant."

　　A whisper.

　　The ground for several miles shook violently, and countless red flowers appeared and burned without fire. The bright red flames seemed to be attracted and gathered around the red spider lily.

　　Qing Ji, who was still a little crazy, felt something was wrong and had to retreat first.

　　"roar--"

　　The wind was howling, and countless negative energies suddenly gathered.

　　A tall skeleton crawled out from under the ground.

　　The flames around him burned his bones, making them more delicate and translucent.

　　"Damn it! Give me the stuff!"

　　Qing Ji yelled.

　　Qing Xingdeng couldn't help but roll his eyes. Why did the book have so many owners all of a sudden?

　　She held back from speaking and still fixed her gaze on the huge skeleton behind the red spider lily.

　　The huge skeleton wore a helmet and held two blades in its hands, with a faint green light coming out of its empty eyes.

　　"The turmoil at the junction of Yin and Yang was caused by a book. The author of the book should be very proud, right?"

　　The red spider lily laughed, and the two swords of the skeleton behind it rubbed against each other, producing a sharp and bright firework.

　　Qing Xingdeng was slightly stunned, and his original intention to take action died down.

　　Qing Ji, who wanted to move forward, suddenly stepped back.

　　Higanbana, who noticed this situation carefully, felt so strange that she was suddenly speechless.

　　“……”

　　Silence, an eerie silence began to persist.

　　"Sit down and have some tea first." Higanbana finally broke the silence and called back the skeleton warriors under her command.

　　In the blink of an eye, the skeleton warrior sank into the ground.

　　The land is covered with gorgeous oblanceolate red flowers, forming a natural carpet.

　　Then, Higanbana sat down and called out the tea table, on which there were cups and water, as if they had been prepared in advance.

　　The book floating next to the red spider lily also gently landed next to the tea table.

　　Qing Xingdeng and Qing Ji didn't hesitate for a moment, then walked over silently and sat down.

　　Boom boom boom~

　　Higanbana poured tea for them both.

　　After pouring the tea, Qing Xingdeng and Qing Ji each took a sip. The impatient Qing Ji was the first one who couldn't hold back.

　　"Where is he? Where exactly?"

　　Finding people is more important than books!

　　These days, Qingji didn't even say a few words to Higanbana before falling asleep, so how could she know what was going on?

　　Higanbana giggled: "How pitiful, you don't even know someone's name but you still want to stick to them."

　　"That's none of your business! Tell me, tell me!"

　　"..." Qing Xingdeng was silent.

　　She thought she had come across some great secret.

　　For example, Kyosuke Kousaka has some kind of ambiguous relationship with these two monsters.

　　Qingxuandeng didn't want to pay any attention to such strange things.

　　There is nothing ambiguous between her and Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Why did you go to him? Instead of him going to you?"

　　Higanbana did not answer Qingji's question, but just looked at Qingji with interest.

　　Qingxuandeng thought, "So you want Kyousuke to come find you?"

　　But this has nothing to do with her.

　　She is just a reader, how can she have anything to do with all this love stuff?

　　"However, both The Tale of Genji and The Pillow Book involve love between men and women, but I don't really understand these things..."

　　Qingxuande thought about it, raised his eyes and observed Higanbana and Qingji carefully.

　　Perhaps the communication between the two can help her understand more about the plot of the book?

　　Qingxuandeng wanted to know.

　　I really want to know everything in these two books and the meaning of some of the things described.

　　Compared to those intriguing and occasionally incoherent weird stories.

　　Aoandon discovered that the two books given by Kyosuke Kousaka had a strong flavor.

　　Some of the things described may seem simple, but they may contain certain conspiracies and intrigues. The communications and connections between the harem, the court, and the nobles are very interesting to study carefully.

　　Although Qingxuande is very interested in pursuing new stories, he can't help but stay when he encounters a particularly rich story.

　　There is no doubt that the books written by Kyosuke Kousaka all have strong storylines.

　　It will be difficult to find new stories about Qingxuande after this.

　　Unless it's by your side.

　　"I don't want to wait like you! I want to be connected to him, body and soul!"

　　"…Body? Soul?"

　　Qing Xingdeng's pupils shrank slightly and he looked at Qing Ji in astonishment. For a moment, his heart was filled with surprise.

　　So bold?

　　Higanbana smiled again: "It is because of you that people are scared away."

　　Qing Ji said bitterly: "You don't understand! You don't understand at all! How happy he was that day! He even said he got an erection!"

　　Higanbana was so amused that she was speechless.

　　Is Aokiji talking about the day when Kousaka Kyosuke was burned to a crisp?

　　She clearly remembered what Kyosuke Kousaka said - after being burned like this, he couldn't get hard even if he wanted to.

　　"..." Qing Xingdeng covered his mouth unconsciously.

　　So he is this kind of person? ?

　　No, you can't make a conclusion based on just a few words from others.

　　She is not a woman who believes everything she hears.

　　"He told me so many love stories, can't they represent everything? These are very obvious hints!" Qing Ji said again.

　　Higanbana looked amused and said, "Don't you know the reason? Why do you have to be so stubborn?"

　　Qingxuandeng finally spoke.

　　"No matter what the matter is, wouldn't it be better to ask it in person?"

　　Qing Ji nodded happily: "Yes, he will definitely marry me."

　　"I'm afraid you misunderstood. He just feels sorry for you." Higanbana sighed.

　　She has a basic understanding of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The last time they met, she was an idiot for believing the man's lies.

　　Now, she would never believe anything Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　"Pity? This is also a kind of love. As long as there is love, isn't it enough?"

　　I only heard Qing Ji say one more sentence.

　　After hearing this, Higanbana simply shut up. She didn't want to waste any more words.

　　Qingxuande himself didn't want to talk.

　　She was completely speechless by Higanbana and Qingji.

　　Until now, she still doesn't know what's in Higanbana and Qingji's heads?

　　Qing Xingdeng was very clear-headed.

　　She just wanted to take the book and leave so that she could read the two books she wanted to read the most at the moment.

　　I don't have time to care about anything else.

　　"Can you return the book to me?" Qing Xingdeng, who didn't want to waste any more time, said after drinking the tea.

　　The red spider lily smiled and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? He will be here soon."

　　Qing Xingdeng said calmly: "Even if he comes, so what?"

　　As he was saying this, two figures came rushing over at an extremely fast speed.

　　Phew~

　　With a light breeze, two people landed not far from where the three were drinking tea.

　　“Hey!”

　　Qing Ji jumped over excitedly.

　　The person who came was Kyosuke Kousaka. He raised his hand and grabbed Qingji's head directly.

　　"I still like your rebellious look back then..."

　　“Mmmmm—”

　　Her cheeks were grabbed by two fingers on both sides, making her unable to move. Qingji couldn't speak and kept whimpering.

　　"Kyosuke, be gentle to girls." Kagura, who was beside Kyosuke Kousaka, gave some rare advice.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke felt helpless: "You can't be soft in your attitude towards her."

　　He felt that it would be better for Qingji to revert to the attitude of a female ghost.

　　Too much enthusiasm will burn him.

　　"But it's better to put the person down." Kagura said again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke reminded Aokiji: "Treat me with the same attitude as before."

　　“Hmmmmmm—”

　　The anxious voice was very rapid.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's hands kept shaking along with his head, and finally he let go.

　　"I understand! I just need to look at you with contempt!"

　　Qingji put her hands on her hips and glared at Kousaka Kyosuke with disdain.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded: "Yes, yes, yes..."

　　Stronger than the clingy yandere attribute.

　　"Haha, what a strange man." Higanbana smiled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rolled his eyes at her, then looked at Aoandon apologetically.

　　"I'm sorry for causing you so much trouble."

　　"It's nothing, it's just an accident." Qing Xingdeng picked up the book, stood up and prepared to leave.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Don't leave in a hurry. I want to prepare a New Year feast. Why don't you stay and have a meal? There are also foods described in the book. It's a good opportunity for you to learn more about them."

　　Although he was surprised that several people were sitting together drinking tea and chatting, he was even more surprised that the task progress of Abe Haruaki, Minamoto Hiromasa and others was so fast.

　　Therefore, he had time to prepare food and drinks.

　　It would be better to properly resolve the issues of Higanbana and Aokiji for now.

　　"Sorry to bother you." Qing Xingdeng stopped immediately.

　　This is hard to control.

　　She had also asked about the food in the book before, but since there were usually Onmyojis stationed around the nobles, it was difficult to inquire in detail.

　　Now that you have the chance, you should stop being so pretentious.

　　"I'm a good cook, so if you ask me for help I might consider it." Qingji stuck close to Kyosuke Kousaka with a twinkling look in her eyes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was depressed. Your attitude always feels weirder than before.

　　Considering that it was better than being a yandere, he decided not to complain.

　　"Kyosuke usually doesn't need help when cooking," Kagura reminded Aokiji.

　　Qing Ji was stunned: "So his name is Kyosuke..."

　　As she spoke, she looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with a resentful look.

　　When she woke up from the dream, she knew that the names used by Kousaka Kyosuke and Higanbana were 100% pseudonyms.

　　It wasn’t until today that I learned their real names…

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's scalp tingled.

　　Go straight to the flat area with red flowers blooming that has just been built by Higanbana to cook.

　　Although it is strange to cook in the underworld, the problem is that it is impossible not to ease the atmosphere in this way.

　　Red spider lily is a fun person.

　　What's more, he tricked her the last time they met. If she could still let it go, Kyosuke Kousaka would never believe it.

　　Therefore, he prepared food to ease the relationship first and prevent Higanbana from causing any more trouble.

　　Judging from the character of the red spider lily, she is not a person who is tactless.

　　"Get ready and get out of here! If it's Qing Ji, try to find an excuse to fool her."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka contemplates suicide.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had briefly mentioned the matter of Aokiji and Higanbana to Kagura before.

　　After all, Kagura must have known about the first trial of the Yamata no Orochi, so there was no need to hide the second one.

　　So just now, Kyosuke Kousaka added more information.

　　Kagura expresses understanding.

　　How to understand it? Kousaka Kyousuke didn't quite understand, but at least he thought Kagura was really good.

　　Right now!

　　While Kyosuke Kousaka was cooking and Aoandon and Higanbana were sitting nearby watching, Kagura was talking to Aohime.

　　"Aokiji, how did you and Kyosuke meet in your dream?"

　　"Well, Kyousuke came here to seduce me..."

　　seduce?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost went on strike and attacked Aoki with a few knife attacks.

　　After thinking about it carefully, he realized that he had indeed taken the initiative to look for Qing Ji many times in order to complete the task, but he couldn't say that Qing Ji was really wrong.

　　No, something seems to be wrong.

　　"Due to the influence of Buddhist philosophy, the desire for food is considered to be of the lowest order, so great importance is attached to the cutting and appearance of food..."

　　Aoandon is a dish made by Kyosuke Kosaka while reading a book.

　　Kagura, who had sharp ears, immediately turned around and said, "Kyosuke not only pays attention to the cutting and appearance, but also has a good grasp of the taste."

　　"Now that Ms. Kagura mentioned that, I'm starting to look forward to it."

　　Qing Xingdeng said with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered, it's just sashimi, the blood is removed and the texture of the fish meat is cut just so-so.

　　Might as well expect boiled fish?

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka could only keep these words in his heart.

　　Most of the spouses like to eat sashimi, which is logical because they are from Japan.

　　In this case, we should adapt to their food culture.

　　Anyway, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have too many requirements for food.

　　"Kagura, do you eat it often?" Qingji noticed the key content of the gorgeous dish.

　　Kagura said embarrassedly: "Kyosuke often cooks for me and others, I'm so ashamed..."

　　"That's not the case," Kousaka Kyosuke had to speak up, "Didn't I say before that only the protagonist of the banquet is qualified to prepare the dishes?"

　　"Sorry, I forgot." Kagura pursed her lips and smiled slightly, and the softness in her heart was touched again.

　　She likes the food prepared by Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　But she also wants to cook for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Fortunately, Nino, Yukino and the others were willing to teach her, and she has been secretly learning these days.

　　I just think that it shouldn’t be said if it doesn’t reach a certain standard.

　　Woohoo…

　　Qingji was in so much pain that tears were about to come out.

　　She really wanted to merge with Kyosuke Kousaka right now, without any distinction between them.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka is cooking a delicious meal and everyone is so harmonious, so shouldn’t we disturb them?

　　In fact, this is what Kyosuke Kousaka is aiming for.

　　It can be seen that both Higanbana and Qingji are somewhat concerned about their reputation.

　　As long as they are not overly provoked, these two will generally restrain their tempers and maintain their image in public.

　　Well-educated people attach great importance to these.

　　"The banquet was well-fed and well-drinking, and the last group of people left, and the guests enjoyed themselves."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Seeing the mess around him, he knew very well that the three of them must have fought each other.

　　What exactly happened? He certainly wouldn't be so ignorant of the current situation to ask.

　　Do we have to expect rivers of blood?

　　Thinking while making it.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka's production speed is getting faster and faster.

　　The utensils and tableware that were made in their spare time were taken out one by one.

　　"No need for help. Next is the plating. Even though it's impossible for a person to make the food taste better, it can make it look better."

　　When he is with his spouse, Kyosuke Kousaka attaches great importance to his spouse's feelings.

　　With Kaori I talked about ancient customs, with Fujishikibu I talked about literature, and with Miku I talked about history.

　　Among them, Miku had the greatest influence on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Perhaps because she was too serious, Mijiu would always take advantage of the break time to enthusiastically talk to him about all kinds of ancient things.

　　Pottery, porcelain, tea sets, dining sets, tea... a series of things, you can talk about one type alone for a long time.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't interrupt, so he listened carefully.

　　Naturally, I was also influenced by Miku in many ways.

　　The same goes for plating.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also went out of his way to study the standards of this era, researching decorations and spatial structures that were absolutely useless.

　　After all, the strength cannot be improved in a short period of time, and the enemy Yamata no Orochi is infinitely powerful. It is better to accompany the people around you.

　　He also doesn't like things that are just about sex without any inner communication.

　　Soon, many plates, many types of dishes but very small portions were prepared.

　　"Just start tasting it. No need to be shy."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sat next to Kagura, picked up his chopsticks and prepared to eat.

　　“It’s so beautiful.”

　　“It looks great and smells great.”

　　"I really want to keep this scene..."

　　Higanbana, Aokiji, and Aoandon spoke one after another.

　　After hearing what Aoandon said, Kyosuke Kousaka thought that Aoandon was quite feminine.

　　In the modern world, there are often girls taking photos of food before eating, or checking in... It's interesting to see it once, but it gets annoying after a long time.

　　However, it is interesting in this era.

　　"I can preserve this scene." Kyosuke Kousaka thought for a while and took out a blank scroll from the magic space.

　　He glanced at the picture on the table, and then used his spiritual power to construct the image in his mind and engraved it onto the blank scroll.

　　Kagura leaned over to take a closer look, Aokiji also leaned over, and Higanbana also moved her body and stretched out her head...

　　Qing Xingdeng, who was sitting a little far away, couldn't control his curiosity and went over as well.

　　Soon, a realistic oil painting appeared on the blank scroll.

　　"Very similar." Kagura said admiringly.

　　“Exactly the same!”

　　"Yes, exactly the same."

　　"For Qingxuandeng?"

　　"This is for everyone. I have a few more volumes. You decide how to record them. I'll help you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka secretly glared at Higanbana who was trying to cause trouble again, then turned to look at everyone else.

　　"How did you do that?" Qing Xingdeng asked curiously.

　　When she is with Kyosuke Kousaka, she can always see many new things.

　　This is interesting, that is interesting too.

　　Really interesting.

　　"Let's talk about it after dinner. Who wants to take the photo?"

　　"Me!" ×4

　　The voices speaking in unison were very uniform.

　　A group of people have very similar opinions.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wondered, is this an alternative form of PUA?

　　Time flies.

　　A group of people finished enjoying their food.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also started talking about serious matters with Aokiji.

　　I originally wanted to say it in private, but I feel like there’s no need to be so secretive.

　　"Aokiji, I told you before that I have a wife - well, yes, Kagura is one of them."

　　"I don't mind."

　　"I think we should get along first. After all, we don't know each other well. We need to get along for a while at least..."

　　"Good! This is good!"

　　So, where did the feminine personality that you had maintained before go?

　　Don't lick it!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to say this to Aokiji.

　　"I still have official business to attend to in the Yang World, so there are many things that are inconvenient for me to communicate with you. Why don't you stay here? I will come to communicate with you every once in a while, just like a normal marriage requires correspondence."

　　"Hey! Have you decided to marry me?"

　　Boom!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka threw a knife at him.

　　Qing Ji was truly the only woman he couldn't help but want to take action against.

　　"This is education of love~" Qing Ji said happily, covering her head with her hands.

　　Higanbana propped up her chin and said calmly, "It's more like a broken brain."

　　Kagura blinked, thinking it was inconvenient to talk.

　　Qingxuande sighed, "Kyosuke is really working hard."

　　She probably understood.

　　That is, Kyosuke Kousaka was forced by Aokiji to confess his love to her, which was the kind that he could not refuse.

　　It's a really scary story.

　　Yes, it's scary.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought so too.

　　When he heard that he was going to the underworld, he expected this scene to happen.

　　If it really happens, I can only communicate with Qingji calmly.

　　"Okay, I understand, but I beg you not to lie to me now or in the future..."

　　"I understand. Let's get along first. I won't lie to you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still gave Aokiji assurance.

　　Qingji is the successor of Qingji, so they are of the same lineage.

　　Lies are taboo, he knows that.

　　Having made the necessary guarantees, Kyosuke Kousaka was able to easily return to the world of the living with Kagura.

　　The green walking lamp, who is more familiar with the road, is leading the way.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka did not use the magic to travel between the Yin and Yang worlds.

　　"Well, one day you're going to get cheated."

　　"Hey, you're jealous~"

　　Qingji, with a look of happiness on her face, gave Higanbana a wicked smile.

　　She is petite, shorter than the red spider lily, but the condescending look on her face is becoming more and more obvious and intense.

　　Higanbana tilted her head: "Even if he really loves you in the future, you don't mind?"

　　"What do you mean?"

　　"You are a snake."

　　"As long as there is love, there will be no problem!" Qing Ji's tongue was tied and she spoke very quickly.

　　The red spider lily lowered her eyes and said slowly: "If that day comes, I will sincerely bless you."

　　She had been born for an unknown period of time, but she had never heard of humans liking an alien monster.

　　If it was a monster like a peach blossom demon or a cherry blossom demon, it would be roughly the same.

　　A snake?

　　Sooner or later you will curl up in pain and cry in a dark, cold corner.

　　By then, the red spider lily might have started to consider whether to fulfill the snake's wish.

　　"How could he possibly like a snake... I don't know how long it will take for that day to come."

　　Muttering to herself, Higanbana yawned rarely and felt sleepy.

　　Go to sleep and wait until that day comes~

　　Afterwards, she probably had no interest in anything...

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally arrived in the Yang World, bid farewell to Aoandon, and rushed to Seimei's residence with Kagura.

　　Qingming obtained the Kusanagi sword with the help of the demon messenger. At this time, he was one step closer to killing the miko Orochi. All he had to do was use the power of psychic power to activate the Kusanagi sword.

　　But the qualifications of Donghua made Kyosuke Kousaka worried.

　　Compared to Kagura, Touka is clearly a knockoff.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want Kagura to inherit any psychic power again.

　　It’s better not to have abilities that are as troublesome as this!

　　Kyosuke Takasaka came to see him.

　　Kagura's spiritual power and magical aptitudes are both top-notch, and she can grow into a top-level existence without the need for psychic powers.

　　So, why take the trouble and then encounter various problems.

　　As for whether Donghua will die or not?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt apologetic towards him for the time being.

　　Next, just help if you can...

　　Arrived at Qingming's residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not see anyone, but saw a letter at the door.

　　He took it and looked at it, while Kagura waited quietly by the side.

　　"Seimei and Boya went to the Imperial Palace to meet the messenger of God from Takamagahara. He wanted to ask about the Kusanagi sword." said Kyosuke Takasaka after quickly reading the letter.

　　Kagura asked: "So what are we going to do now?"

　　"Seimei told me to go back and get some rest so that I can continue watching the fireworks with everyone."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the dim sky with a look of regret.

　　Qingming is such a good person.

　　Kagura pulled on Kousaka Kyousuke's sleeve and said, "Kyosuke, the most important thing right now is to protect Kyoto."

　　Her husband was always a little lazy, but Kagura didn't mind that.

　　She loved everything about her husband, even his lazy side.

　　The situation in Kyoto is critical right now. If something goes wrong, the husband who manages Kyoto's public security will be in a very bad situation.

　　So, she still needs to remind him well.

　　"Don't worry, I'll send my puppet clone to check the situation around. Let's go home first. To be honest, I can't hold on any longer..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally showed a bitter look.

　　The power of the spell used to clear the way for Qingming and Minamoto Boya was a bit too strong, fortunately he had good endurance.

　　He also knew that he had to solve the problem of Higanbana and Qingji first, so he had to endure it.

　　"If you're in a hurry, stay here first..."

　　Kagura blushed but still spoke in a low voice.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke raised his hand and sternly refused: "No, you'd better go back quickly."

　　The last time I put Kagura on the table, I heard a lot of dense gunfire nearby.

　　If it happens in the wild, he will be beheaded in public!

　　"Come on, come up."

　　"Um."

　　Kagura quickly lay on Kyosuke Kousaka's back, hooked her two little hands around Kyosuke's neck, and rubbed her little face against Kyosuke's face actively to comfort him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a breath. Is this provoking?

　　It was not convenient to say it, so he had to rush to his residence quickly.

　　Today, let’s have sex first and then feast!

　　Day 276 of Crossing

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who wanted to do morning exercises in the morning, heard Haruno's report outside his mother's room. He had to get dressed quickly and go out with a feeling of resentment.

　　"Thank you for your help." Kyosuke Kousaka said to Yukino who was helping him to get dressed, and then stamped his name as if by surprise.

　　He quickly opened and closed the shoji, hurried out, and disappeared.

　　Xueno's cheeks flushed, and she tried to act natural, lowering her body to put on her clothes first...

　　Outside the door, Yang Noi touched his eyes and put his hand on his chin, thinking: Xue Noi is really favored. It seems that she is even the one who helps to dress. The scene inside is really exciting. The head of the family really has a terrible desire.

　　On the other side, Kyosuke Kousaka wrinkled his nose.

　　It took only a few breaths to reach the main hall.

　　As soon as I entered, I saw Haruaki himself, as well as Minamoto Boya, Touka... and a shrine maiden dressed similarly to Touka with two long braids.

　　"Yaobikuni?" A name suddenly flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind.

　　

 174. Yaobikuni/revealing the news about the Great Snake/character in "Shikyo"?/care

　　Eight hundred bhikkhunis.

　　It's definitely her!

　　The pair of big braids in front of Kyosuke Kousaka is so familiar!

　　He is one of the main characters in the story of Onmyoji.

　　In the early stage, he was bewitched by the Yamata-no-Orochi and attempted suicide, and then he was backstabbed by the miko Orochi.

　　It would have been fine if she was backstabbed, but the Miko Orochi was already insane, so after she was resurrected, I just hit her and left her alone.

　　From a God's perspective, he really looks like a clown.

　　But considering that the person playing tricks on her is the ultimate villain Yamata no Orochi, then it is understandable.

　　"Is there anything you need help with this time? Just tell me."

　　After walking in, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't say hello. He just nodded to the others as a greeting and looked straight at Qingming.

　　Qingming didn't act pretentiously and said frankly:

　　"Yamata no Orochi will most likely be resurrected. The previous spell only prolonged the time of his resurrection. So I want to understand the security situation in Kyoto. At least I have to find a way to guide him to a more suitable place to land."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think much about it and agreed immediately, and took out the map that he updated frequently from the magic space.

　　Although Qingming was surprised at what Kyosuke Kousaka had prepared, he still took it and started reading it.

　　Minamoto Hiromasa also leaned closer to take a look, and inadvertently glanced at Kyosuke Kousaka for some unknown reason.

　　"So you work too?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost laughed out of anger. If there was an award for the "Kyoto Outstanding Employee Award", he would definitely be ranked first!

　　How could anyone in the imperial court, where even ministers had to take leave from time to time, be as diligent as him?

　　Not wanting to bother about it, Kousaka Kyousuke looked at Yaobikuni again and said, "I was careless just now and didn't ask you for advice, young lady?"

　　"Don't act like a big shot, my name is Yaobikuni."

　　"Just call me Kyousuke. There's no need to be too polite."

　　"Then I'll be so arrogant as to call you Kyousuke. I've heard of your reputation since I came to Kyoto."

　　The eight hundred nuns chuckled.

　　Before Kyosuke Kousaka could say anything, a hand was placed on his shoulder.

　　He saw Yuan Boya's gloomy face.

　　Yuan Boya's face was dark, and he said in a muffled voice: "No need to say so much to this woman..."

　　"By the way, Kyousuke is the husband of Mr. Boya's sister. I really shouldn't be so close to him."

　　"Not only that, but you were also the one who caused the resurrection of Yamata no Orochi?"

　　"Let me correct you. Let's just call it the Great Snake. I have barely seen the Yamata-no-Orochi."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka interrupted the conversation between Yaobikuni and Minamoto Hiromasa with a dry cough.

　　After hearing the conversation between the two, he roughly understood that the plot had collapsed too seriously and Yaobikuni had been "whitewashed" in advance.

　　It doesn’t matter even if it hasn’t been “whitewashed” yet.

　　As long as Kyosuke Kousaka reveals the matter of the Yamata-no-Orochi, Yaobikuni will instantly turn from evil to good.

　　"Kyosuke, are you saying that you have seen the 'real' Yamata-no-Orochi?" Qingming, who was still looking at the map, raised his eyes with a serious face.

　　Qingming is indeed smart, and he is probably aware of the situation just like Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "I have met him and we have talked before. Let me briefly tell you about it."

　　He thought that there was nothing to hide about the two tests, and the news of the time traveler would be exposed.

　　With so many of them, some of them will inevitably reveal their true colors. What else can he do?

　　As long as there is no problem with his identity, it will be fine.

　　"You actually hid it..." Yuan Boya was full of resentment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended not to hear and told most of the information about the Yamata no Orochi. In fact, it was nothing, as he didn't have much contact with it after all.

　　But for Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Yaobikuni and others, it was still very shocking.

　　Could it be possible that such a powerful being was created by the Yamata no Orochi?

　　"So what exactly are we facing now? "Fake Yamata no Orochi"? "

　　"The name is just a code name, you can call it anything you want. Anyway, the existence of this big snake is still very troublesome. I just hope that you will remain vigilant even after the matter is over."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said slowly.

　　In the game, Yamata no Orochi is always to blame for the release of a new shikigami.

　　In reality, if you encounter something bad, you will blame the Yamata no Orochi, and you are probably right.

　　"I was deceived thoroughly."

　　The eight hundred nuns smiled bitterly.

　　When she heard Kyosuke Kousaka say that the snake they were currently facing was not the real Yamata-no-Orochi, she realized that she had been tricked.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Yaobikuni:

　　"If you are doing business or communicating with Yamata no Orochi, you must be wary of his guiding words."

　　From the several encounters with Yamata no Orochi, it can be seen that he really likes to make "wish-granting machines".

　　The problem is, it is unknown how many pits there are.

　　Anyway, if an unintelligent person makes a wish to him, he will be cheated in a minute!

　　"I am so sorry for causing so much trouble to everyone... Anyway, I will make amends for everything," said Yaobikuni.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "Although I don't know what you have done, it is great that you have such a thought. Welcome."

　　Yuan Boya pursed his lips and said nothing.

　　In fact, he knew very well that as a fortune teller who had lived for hundreds of years, Yaobaini was a very powerful helper.

　　As the husband of his sister Kagura and an official in charge of public security, Kyosuke Kousaka should naturally resolve this disaster in Kyoto as soon as possible.

　　Since the eight hundred nuns are willing to help, let’s help.

　　"Yabai Bhikkhuni, I promised that I would help you. Don't be deceived again." Qingming said in a gentle voice.

　　The eight hundred bhikkhunis laughed softly:

　　"Haha, yes, you did promise... and then you were deceived by a woman like me. You are so naive."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka coughed again and continued to join the conversation.

　　"Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis, let's resolve the matter first. There is no point in talking about other things. After all, punishing you will not help."

　　"To be honest, the appearance of the Yamata no Orochi has delayed your majesty's plan to open the granary to provide relief to the homeless. Many people have starved to death. In the coming period, the weather will become increasingly cold, and more and more people will starve to death..."

　　Moral kidnapping!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka can be said to be very professional.

　　After hearing what Kousaka Kyosuke said, Yaobikuni indeed lowered her eyes.

　　No emotion could be seen on her beautiful face, but Kyosuke Kousaka knew very well that the woman must be feeling uncomfortable.

　　Well, that's the effect we want.

　　"Then everyone just work hard." After Kousaka Kyosuke finished speaking, Qingming concluded calmly but firmly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded: "Yes! Everyone, work harder!"

　　PUA is enough.

　　The moral level of the protagonists is at the top level.

　　There is no need to say anything more.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was considering whether Yaobikuni wanted to die again, so he stabbed her in the back.

　　That would be really dangerous, so it is normal to do some PUA.

　　Let her know the truth that "if you want to die, don't drag everyone else to death with you", and she should understand better.

　　As for more?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to comment.

　　In the end, the escape of Yamata no Orochi and the resurrection of Miko Orochi were all destined.

　　The eight hundred nuns just sped up the process.

　　Although he is still a sinner, it does not cause much trouble to Kyosuke Kousaka, so he is of course casual about it.

　　"Yabikuni and Haruaki are at the same level of power. Worrying too much will not be conducive to dealing with the Yamata no Orochi in the future."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　From the beginning to the end, the Yamata-no-Orochi is what everyone needs to deal with.

　　The result is a sudden "internal conflict"? This is not good.

　　Of course, I couldn't help but think of the Qin family's children, and felt a little uncomfortable.

　　But then he thought that these people would have no regrets even if they died, so Kyosuke Kousaka didn't bother to worry about it anymore.

　　What he needs to do is to do perfectly what the dead person was thinking about. This is the most important thing!

　　And then.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura, Haruaki and his party to the Soteifu to look for Minamoto no Yorihira.

　　Qingming also needs the barrier map of Kyoto for reference, so he can only look for violent organizations related to the royal family.

　　The Outer Guard Palace was mainly used to guard the area where the royal family, ministers and nobles lived.

　　It is definitely an organization that is more qualified to possess the Kyoto Barrier Map than the Onmyoji.

　　In fact, I was not wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took people to inquire, and then Minamoto no Raihei pondered for a moment and said he would report to his brother Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Things are starting to slow down for now.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was staying in the Gaiefu, had nothing to do, so he took Kagura for a stroll.

　　"The miasma in Kyoto is starting to get thicker again."

　　"Yes, so time is limited. Perhaps we can get things done before the New Year."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's tone was very relaxed.

　　The Miko Orochi is just an appetizer.

　　Although he is stronger than Shuten Douji and Ibaraki Douji in their prime, he has Enma, Ara, and even a large number of Takama-ga-hara gods watching in secret.

　　No matter what the situation is, there will always be these gods to support us, so why would Kyosuke Kousaka be nervous?

　　It would be better to focus on the subsequent situation of the sea country.

　　"Kyosuke is very confident."

　　"This is natural. As long as you are around and everyone is around to support me, I will always have this confidence and spirit."

　　"Yes! I will always be by Kyousuke's side."

　　Her heart was pounding and Kagura's face was blushing, but she still spoke without hesitation.

　　Seeing Kagura's expression, Kousaka Kyosuke felt extremely excited.

　　Emotional feedback is a wonderful thing.

　　Since I have nothing to do, it’s better to continue my relationship with Kagura.

　　Minamoto no Hiroya, who had originally gone out to see the scenery with Kousaka Kyosuke and Kagura, saw this scene from afar and turned away with a dark face.

　　Seeing his sister's cheeks blushing and her jumping appearance when she walked, what else could he say?

　　"Oh, Mr. Boya is back again?"

　　"……Um."

　　He really didn't know what to say to the eight hundred nuns who were talking to him, so Minamoto Boya could only respond.

　　He didn't know what the eight hundred nuns were thinking.

　　If Yaobikuni had not betrayed him and Qingming before, he would still have admiration for Yaobikuni.

　　For a weak woman, many of the words and actions of Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis were truly remarkable.

　　"Are you unhappy because you saw your sister and her husband walking together?" Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni suddenly smiled slyly.

　　Yuan Boya's face turned completely dark. He wanted to refute, but he didn't know how to refute.

　　Yaobikuni continued, "I admire Kyousuke for being so calm and composed. Since I have nothing else to do, how about you tell me about Kyousuke, Mr. Boya?"

　　"He has many wives and concubines!"

　　Yuan Boya said this in a stern tone.

　　After going to the Imperial Palace, I learned that there seemed to be some ambiguous rumors between Kousaka Kyosuke and Sei Shonagon.

　　He was almost speechless!

　　If it weren't for the fact that his younger sister Kagura really liked Kyosuke Kousaka and Kyosuke Kousaka was also very nice to Kagura, Minamoto Hiromasa would have almost wanted to take action!

　　After all, even the most romantic aristocrat wouldn't often have scandals with women, right?

　　But it's still possible with my sister...

　　"It turns out that Mr. Boya is very dissatisfied with Kyosuke."

　　"No... He's okay. He's diligent at work, much better than those officials who always take a few months off when they encounter a dead rat. He's also very strong. I really want to compete with him."

　　Minamoto Hiromasa talked about his feelings about Kousaka Kyosuke one after another.

　　The more I talk about it, the more I feel that my sister should marry Kousaka Kyousuke to live a better life? ?

　　What is going on?

　　Qingming smiled secretly as he looked at the Kyoto security map quietly.

　　Boya is such a frank and kind man.

　　Donghua, who was standing quietly behind Qingming, had a gentle look in her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.

　　She knows.

　　Whether it is Minamoto no Hiromasa or Yaobikuni, they are both as gentle as Haruaki.

　　It's not good for two people who were originally friends to have a conflict because of a grudge...

　　Now, the relationship has finally returned to being almost the same as before.

　　Very good.

　　The two protagonists being discussed are Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura.

　　The former was using a cognitive impairment spell to lead the latter to observe as if no one was around, and they were even communicating verbally in a special way without alerting anyone.

　　"These people seem to be a little slack."

　　"Because this area mainly manages the area north of the four main roads, and as you know, there aren't many things going on in this area."

　　"What is Komachi's brother doing here?"

　　"When he has nothing to do, he handles some official documents. When he has something to do, he takes people to patrol the streets. Speaking of which, I will let him come back after the Orochi incident is over." Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　As he spoke, he thought about Hikigaya's situation.

　　I originally thought that he would share some of the food with his classmates.

　　In the end, nothing?

　　He considered Kyosuke Kousaka's position too much, which made him feel a little embarrassed.

　　Therefore, he asked Ayanokouji to go to the manor to treat Hikigaya's classmates a little better.

　　To put it simply, the food changes from whole grain porridge to whole grains.

　　The treatment is similar to that of wealthy civilians.

　　This is pretty good, right?

　　Ignoring these people who are not worth thinking about, Kyosuke Kousaka is still more concerned about Hikigaya.

　　The 1,000 stones of rice from Hikigaya really allowed him to live a very comfortable life.

　　I used to complain that the yield of rice with spiritual power was too low, but now it’s all right, I can eat it directly with every meal!

　　This is great~

　　Even the other people who ate rice every day began to miss Hikigaya.

　　Is this considered an alternative way to gain favor?

　　In a way, he is a very scary person.

　　Fortunately, it's on my side.

　　"Did he come here to put you, Kyosuke, in touch with Brother Raippei?" Kagura asked curiously again.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said, "It's almost the same, just like there is a sword granting office in the Prosecution Office, which used to belong to the Outer Guard Office."

　　Relationships are a magical thing.

　　If you don't actively maintain the relationship, no matter how strong it is, it will lose its effectiveness.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of transferring Hikigaya to the Prosecutors' Office from the beginning to the end.

　　If the Shinomiya family hadn't been doing so many outrageous things and they hadn't been worried that Hikigaya would be somehow involved with them, why would Kyosuke Kousaka have let Hikigaya go to the Procuratorate?

　　After all, the Procuratorate of Non-Violence and the Waiweifu are now frequently working together.

　　What difference does it make where Hikigaya is?

　　at the same time.

　　Hikigaya did not go out on patrol as usual, but stayed in the mansion to entertain possible guests.

　　It's been like this for the past few days... I haven't been out at all. Just dealing with guests is more tiring than fighting!

　　The same goes for Ayanokouji, not to mention the son of Shijo Tei.

　　Instead, Horikita Manabu, who temporarily had no official position, went out to work.

　　Hikigaya was very envious of this.

　　"I want to work too! My dream of marrying a pretty and capable girl and having her support me ends here!!"

　　Hikigaya had long put aside his dream of being a househusband.

　　The overwhelming number of interpersonal relationships made him exhausted, but he couldn't refuse.

　　How to refuse?

　　In this day and age, connections are really everything.

　　Helping the head of the family maintain relationships with those who want to become vassals is truly beneficial with no harm.

　　So it makes sense that Hikigaya is busy.

　　I just feel very tired.

　　However, he couldn't say it out loud. His sister Komachi often treated him to sweet cakes and fruits, and he managed to calm down a little...

　　At this moment, I am in the fishing hall.

　　After exercising and resting for a while, Hikigaya looked into the distance with lifeless eyes.

　　The four emperors sitting next to him also looked rather dazed.

　　Both of them looked listless.

　　It wasn't until Ayanokouji came over and they looked over that they regained some of their spirits.

　　"...Kiyotaka, you seem to be in good spirits?" Hikigaya couldn't help but ask.

　　How did you manage to persevere?

　　As if he understood Hikigaya's confusion, Ayanokouji answered, "Because it's part of my job. Besides, relationships and connections are worth building for a lifetime."

　　Alas~

　　Hikigaya and Shijo Tei sighed in unison, their movements and expressions in perfect sync.

　　Ayanokouji was a little confused.

　　"With such great resources and such a great platform, it would be inappropriate not to actively strengthen relationships with others, right?"

　　"Hachi and Mikado hate maintaining these interpersonal relationships so much?"

　　Ayanokouji really couldn't understand.

　　"I know that you are all standing on Kyousuke's side and insisting on communicating with others, but in fact this is a problem that cannot be avoided. Why not deal with it with a positive attitude?"

　　Attitude is a problem.

　　Ayanokouji gave suggestions to Hikigaya and Shijo Tei.

　　Hikigaya nodded continuously: "I understand, I understand all of this, but I suddenly miss work..."

　　Shijo Tei echoed: "I love my work."

　　Ayanokouji was speechless. You didn't listen to my advice at all, did you?

　　After considering it for a while, he took out a stack of letters from his sleeve.

　　Hikigaya and Shijo Tei noticed this and were startled, as if they realized something bad was going on.

　　"It's a letter from Kyoto Port. You all have it." Ayanokouji said, "I looked at the letters sent to me. They are all love letters. Yours should be one too. Try to receive some."

　　"Well, I'll take a closer look..."

　　Hikigaya responded reluctantly.

　　He also knew that the only suitable wife at present was a noble.

　　Even if you want to delay, you can only delay it a little later.

　　Can I match a suitable person from among those people who are of noble birth and from modern times and have him or her become a roommate?

　　At least we can suppress the criticism about not getting married despite having a higher status!

　　He could no longer cause trouble to the head of the family, his family members, and those around him.

　　"My sister knows a lot of people. If you really need anything, you can tell me and I will ask her then." Shijodi reminded.

　　It is impossible for him to accept love letters.

　　He has been exchanging letters with Fujiwara no Michiyoshi's granddaughter, and she will move here in a few days. How could he have contact with other women?

　　In short, his life is completely out of control.

　　Now I just hope that the people around me can live better...

　　"Thank you." Although Hikigaya felt bitter inside, he still thanked him.

　　As a man, although he believes that political marriages are unavoidable, he still has a longing for the love and marriage he has seen in books and on TV.

　　What about now? His dreams are gradually gone, and he only hopes to maintain the peace of his family.

　　Nothing more to ask for.

　　"It's almost time for dinner, let's go eat." Ayanokouji said after looking at the sky.

　　Hikigaya and Shijo Tei naturally had no objection, and the three of them went to a corner of the northeast room and waited quietly. Not long after, someone brought them food.

　　"Lord Aha, Lord Mikado."

　　"Ms. Shizuko."

　　Seeing the person who brought the food and Shizuko, Hikigaya and Shijo Teito stood up and bowed.

　　After Shizuka brought the meal to the table, she bowed in return.

　　Ignored Ayanokouji the whole time.

　　Ayanokouji scratched his face. What did he do wrong this time?

　　Then, Shizuko rolled her eyes at him, and then she raised her chin to signal. Ayanokouji understood, said something to Hikigaya and Shijo Tei, and walked out of the dining area.

　　"Is there enough food?"

　　"That's enough."

　　"Is it really enough? Lord Kyousuke asked me to ask. He asked you to eat more recently."

　　“I feel like I could use another litre of rice!”

　　"You..." Shizuka choked and wanted to say "good-for-nothing", but finally held back.

　　My husband must have his reasons for asking my brother and others to eat more.

　　But we have to take care of my brother's self-esteem.

　　"You can ask Lord Aba and Lord Gomon again."

　　"Okay, wait a moment."

　　Ayanokouji was very enthusiastic.

　　These past few days, the meal that Kyosuke Kousaka gave them was the rice given by the Yamata no Orochi. Even if their strength increased slightly after eating it, it would be very rare.

　　Ayanokouji will eat as much as he can without any hesitation!

　　Watching Ayanokouji's hurried figure, Shizuko felt very complicated.

　　For some reason, soon after marrying Kyosuke Kousaka, I began to dislike my brother more and more.

　　Of course, it just doesn't look good.

　　There are no other negative emotions.

　　To be honest, there are specific reasons.

　　"Brother, you are really... you are just imitating Kyousuke-sama, I hate you."

　　Shizuko's path of grudge.

　　How does it feel for your husband to be imitated by his brother?

　　I guess I just have an urge to beat my brother's head off!

　　After following Kyosuke Kousaka, she was almost the same as she was in the modern world.

　　She was very happy that Kyosuke Kousaka was willing to let her do what she liked.

　　Naturally, I like Kyosuke Kousaka very much.

　　Even though some of the actions are difficult and embarrassing, it will only last for a while.

　　Essential oils and other things have also come into being during this period.

　　Just bear with it and continue on. It's actually quite comfortable...

　　While thinking about all sorts of things, I suddenly heard a greeting: "Ms. Shizuko."

　　Shizuka was almost scared!

　　"Um……"

　　Shizuka forced a smile and responded to the three girls who seemed to be passing by.

　　The three girls, Horikita Suzune, Kushida Kikyo, and Ichinose Honami, all bowed silently and left.

　　Horikita Suzune: "What are Miss Shizuko's strengths? Is it her skin? Or her personality?"

　　Kushida Kikyo: "I'm not as ugly as everyone says. I have a pretty face. I'm really jealous."

　　Ichinose Honami: “I think I scared Miss Shizuko just now…”

　　The three people had different thoughts.

　　Among them, Horikita Suzune is very ambitious and hopes to achieve her ideal marriage while providing support to her brother.

　　Kushida Kikyo had similar thoughts to Horikita Suzune and had been observing the situation.

　　Even though she was a little unhappy because she met Horikita Suzune, who knew about her past, she put it aside for the time being.

　　Ichinose Honami is more of a muddle-headed person.

　　Her mother and sister came over, and everything was the same as before, with even better treatment than before. She was very satisfied.

　　"Lingyin, is there anything else I need to pay attention to?"

　　"Just try to avoid gossiping and avoid doing evil things, and that should be all."

　　"I understand, thanks for the reminder." Kushida Kikyo smiled at Horikita Suzune.

　　"I understand..."

　　Ichinose Hoba quickly added.

　　Horikita Suzune hummed softly, then slowly closed her mouth.

　　She did not show any hostility towards the two new "concubine candidates" who were also her schoolmates.

　　Ultimately, whether she can be called a concubine is the subjective wish of the head of the family and has nothing to do with the two people around her.

　　If she thinks that this means there are two more competitors, then it can only be said that she is too narrow-minded.

　　This is taboo.

　　Observing that Kousaka Kyosuke's concubines were relatively tolerant and peaceful, and his wives even more so, Horikita Suzune immediately understood what to do.

　　As long as she listens to Yang No's teachings, behaves well and does things well, then her goals can generally be achieved!

　　"There isn't much fighting in the mansion. This must be what Kyousuke-sama meant. We can please him by just keeping a non-competitive attitude."

　　"..." While Horikita Suzune was still figuring out how to become Kousaka Kyosuke's concubine, Kushida Kikyo felt a little complicated again.

　　It was hard to describe how she felt when she saw that Horikita Suzune's attitude was a little cold but still friendly.

　　She will never forgive anyone who is hostile to her, no matter who it is.

　　It was hard for Horikita Suzune to feel dissatisfied with her friendly attitude.

　　What, exactly, was wrong with her discontent?

　　"You should think about how to become the master's concubine. Otherwise, it will be bad if you are assigned to an old man when you are older."

　　Kushida Kikyo muttered secretly.

　　Although she thought so, she was not prepared to take action.

　　It should take at least half a year to understand everything about the mansion before we start to make plans step by step, right?

　　Even if she really couldn't be the master's concubine, she would find ways to marry another reliable man.

　　I inadvertently saw some men busying around outside.

　　Kushida Kikyo felt even more deeply moved.

　　This is a cruel world where hard work alone cannot make your dreams come true.

　　It is better to plan carefully and steadily, and it is most practical to marry a good husband.

　　Time till afternoon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came back with Kagura.

　　Seimei was negotiating smoothly with Minamoto no Raikou and Minamoto no Yorihira, and he felt that he should not involve any matters related to the royal family, so he simply chose to avoid it.

　　"Kyosuke, how do you feel about being immortal?"

　　"It's only fun when you're with the people around you, otherwise it's definitely not pleasant."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said.

　　When he saw Kagura getting acquainted with Yaobikuni, he did not try to stop her.

　　What happened? Kagura started asking strange questions.

　　Tell the truth.

　　This is indeed a problem he needs to face.

　　If it really doesn't work, then I can only preserve the souls of the people close to me first, and think of other ways to be reborn later.

　　You can't just watch someone die and be indifferent, right?

　　There is some truth in the saying that Emperor Shi Tian in "Feng Yun" went crazy.

　　"Don't worry, nothing bad will happen. In short, just cherish the present." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile again.

　　There is always a way.

　　If this world were not so cruel, it might be worth trying the method of building a kingdom of God passed down in the tradition.

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka remembered Moon Chasing God again.

　　"Maybe we should put more effort into matters of faith... but we can't push ourselves too hard. The gods of Takamagahara are not dead."

　　"Sorry, I asked a stupid question." Kagura was very ashamed.

　　"No, not stupid at all."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and stroked Kagura's hair.

　　Suddenly, noticing footsteps approaching from quite a distance, he slowly let go of his hand from Kagura's head.

　　When I looked up, I saw three beautiful girls approaching.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is shocked in his heart.

　　Sister Shouyin and Feibo are here too.

　　Kushida Kikyo, Ichinose Honami.

　　

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is so familiar.

　　These two people standing together with Horikita Suzune felt like they were walking on a fashion show.

　　"Master Kyousuke, Mrs. Kagura."

　　"Um."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at the three people who saluted and continued to leave with Kagura.

　　The inside is extremely weird.

　　This time, he was completely convinced by Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　How did they find these two so accurately?

　　Based on the circumference?

　　It's possible...Kushida Kikyo and Ichinose Honami's busts are indeed much larger than those of their peers.

　　No! Is he such a person?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wants to condemn Fujiwara Yukinari!

　　Don’t do this again next time!

　　"Kyosuke, do you care about that place..."

　　"It's impossible to say that I don't care, but Kagura you are actually very cute too, you should know that."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke spoke seriously to Kagura, who had sharp senses and a hesitant expression.

　　Aren’t Yukino and Fumino like this?

　　But does he care?

　　Nowadays, "ordinary" things are a rare resource in the bedroom!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka cherishes them very much!

　　Although we often try to save it actively.

　　"Lord Kyosuke! Are you saying I'm cute?" The excited cheers were getting closer.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at a pair of ferocious rabbits rushing towards him in a terrifying posture and thought to himself: This is really cute.

　　

 175. War preparations/avoiding suspicion/sin/situation at Kasumigaoka

　　Day 277 of Crossing

　　At the hour of Mao, when the sky was still dark, Kyosuke Kousaka set off with Kagura.

　　Qingming had already agreed on the time and place via letter yesterday, so he naturally left early in the morning.

　　"I wonder if the Kusanagi sword has been activated by the power of psychic summoning?"

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts on suicide.

　　Activating the Kusanagi sword essentially activates the divine power within it.

　　At the same time, a container with divine power is also required for use.

　　——That is, the soul fragment of Yamata no Orochi.

　　Only Kagura can meet these prerequisites.

　　Now that Kagura's summoning power is gone, the soul fragments of the Yamata no Orochi should have flowed into the shrine maiden Touka along with the summoning power.

　　However, Touka's qualifications are a big problem for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Of course, it was impossible for him to let Kagura continue, as he was considering the fact that Touka did not have the "luck of being the protagonist".

　　At that time, I had no choice but to go ahead with it.

　　After all, the power of the miko Orochi is real.

　　He is quite strong compared to most gods, but he is not very smart due to the grudge of the miko.

　　"It doesn't matter. Seimei will always find a way. Arakawa, the envoy of Takamagahara, won't just stand aside and watch and do nothing like in the game, right?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded secretly.

　　Sure enough!

　　As for why you always think about relying on others?

　　It's not that I'm worried about whether I will be expected.

　　Isn't someone like Qingming always highly anticipated?

　　In this situation, could he ignore other people's expectations and do nothing?

　　It’s better to just slack off. If you really stand out, you’ll get more and more things to do.

　　This is not in line with Kyosuke Kousaka's style.

　　We are almost at Qingming's residence in the suburbs.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura saw some people dressed as vagrants wandering outside the door.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave a dry cough, and the wanderers scattered in panic.

　　"If only order could be restored soon..."

　　Kagura said regretfully.

　　Although she felt sympathy, she knew that this was not the time to care about these people.

　　Once we go to rescue them, the subsequent work here will be disrupted, which is inappropriate.

　　"It's almost there. Look at today's miasma. It's almost turning into a snake. If nothing unexpected happens, the big snake will come in the next few days."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said casually.

　　Sympathy is sympathy.

　　It is more important to do the right thing first.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, Ms. Kagura, good morning." A voice suddenly sounded.

　　Turning the corner to the door leading to Qingming's residence, Yaobikuni walked forward with a smile on her face, as if welcoming a guest.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was surprised: "Good morning, Yaobikuni, are you going out?"

　　"No, I was just about to talk to the person who has been watching outside for a long time."

　　"I think it would be better to trouble Boya."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke jumps on the stage.

　　Yaobikuni's combat power is about the same level as Seimei's, which is the ceiling of human combat power.

　　But in the eyes of others, she is just a weak witch.

　　No matter how you look at it, he's a big fat sheep.

　　I guess when people see me, they might try to snatch my clothes.

　　It’s not that I covet beauty, because survival is the first principle in this era.

　　It is more likely that the vagrants saw the thick warm clothes and wanted to grab them to keep warm.

　　In some corners of Kyoto, it is common to see vagrants stripping clothes off the dead.

　　Although he felt helpless about this, Kyosuke Kousaka still sent people to crack down on it.

　　After all, the last bit of dignity of a dead person is the clothes on his body...

　　"Mr. Boya is already training in archery." Yaobikuni said with a smile.

　　"Oh, I see."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke responded with a word, and then he didn't know what to say.

　　Yaobikuni smiled without saying anything and just stood there quietly looking at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't understand the situation.

　　"Yaobikuni, do you have anything to say to Kyosuke?" Kagura asked.

　　"Actually, I have a long history with Tanlin Temple."

　　The eight hundred nuns spoke slowly.

　　Danrinji Temple?

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it, he remembered the nunnery that was knocked down when Kuro Seimei released the Two-Faced Buddha.

　　He was the one who paid for the reconstruction. It was estimated that it would take at least a year or two to complete. More importantly, it cost a lot of money.

　　It really hurts!

　　I really want to catch Hei Qingming and beat him up and make him pay!

　　"This is a long story, let's go in first," said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The thought of having a mind as broad as Fujishikibe's flashed through his mind.

　　Remember, the nuns are currently being accommodated in his former residence.

　　On New Year's Eve, Suyi still sent people to deliver various food, clothing and daily necessities, and did not ignore them.

　　Overall, they were not treated unfairly.

　　Therefore, I have a clear conscience.

　　When they arrived at the outer hall of the house, Kyosuke Kousaka briefly explained the situation.

　　Yaobikuni, who had listened quietly, smiled and said, "Mr. Kyosuke is really a good person."

　　"I think you should care about the destruction of the original Danlin Temple, such as arresting Hei Qingming and questioning him, and make him take responsibility for this."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke knows the truth behind the hints.

　　Yaobikuni: "I will remember this. Responsibility is something that cannot be shirked casually."

　　That’s right!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly gave a thumbs up in his heart.

　　How could it be so unreasonable that someone else destroyed something and you had to spend your own money to rebuild it?

　　"Do you want to meet those nuns?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked again.

　　The Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis smiled and shook her head: "It's a thing of the past. There's no need to see it again..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned and said, "I think you should keep a young mentality. It's not good to act like an old man in his twilight years."

　　What if he insists on dying again?

　　If you can live forever, just live happily every day.

　　"Yabikuuni, cherish the present moment," Kagura advised.

　　The eight hundred bhikkhunis said in a reassuring tone, “Yes.”

　　"Yes! It's a deal."

　　Kagura said again.

　　The eight hundred nuns chuckled and remained noncommittal.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to care about it.

　　You know that Yamata no Orochi is playing tricks on you, but you still go there to be fooled. That's a problem with your brain.

　　He didn't think that the intelligence of the eight hundred nuns could be so low.

　　Given her high moral standards, this woman is less likely to betray again after having betrayed once.

　　Even if it really happens, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks it doesn't matter.

　　Having a high moral standard means having a conscience. Even if you really want to do something bad, you will actively minimize the negative impact.

　　Then, the impact on Kyosuke Kousaka is still within controllable range.

　　Afterwards, the three of them went to find Qingming, Minamoto Boya and others.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka learned that Haruaki was planning to use the power of Kyoto's spiritual veins to create an area that would teleport the snake to the suburbs, close to Mount Kuroyoru.

　　Due to the pollution, the Black Night Mountain has difficulty in surviving plants and trees, the spiritual power is weak, and there are almost no monsters.

　　This is indeed a very suitable battlefield.

　　"What did Genji say?" asked Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Considering my political stance yesterday, I decided to leave first.

　　After all, Genji represents the imperial family, and in some ways he represents the Michinaga.

　　If you intervene too much.

　　The Taoist priest might be suspected of wanting to get involved in the royal power, which would be very bad.

　　As a vassal, Kyosuke Kousaka does not intend to cause trouble for his superior.

　　He knows it very well.

　　Emperor Ichijo was definitely not friendly to Michigami.

　　His wife, Dingzi, who was like a sister to him and was his childhood sweetheart, had been with him for many years, but the Taoist priest insisted on breaking them up.

　　Everyone is dissatisfied.

　　Fortunately, the Emperor had a good temper.

　　But this means that it can further stimulate him. Otherwise, if some open conflict occurs, the Taoist priest’s situation will still be very bad.

　　Even if Michinaga became the regent, he could still be replaced as long as his daughter Akiko did not give birth to a son.

　　Therefore, since Zhangzi has no son, the Taoist priest cannot be too extravagant.

　　Back to the topic, Kyosuke Kousaka keeps his distance from the royal family.

　　Unlike the people around him who all keep to themselves, the situation on his side is too complicated.

　　Haruaki: "Lord Raikou has already agreed to my request. When the snake appears, he will cooperate with me to move it to the suburbs."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "So let's start now?"

　　Qingming: "That's right. There are some wanderers everywhere, so I need your help."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke's feelings are delicate.

　　"So I just need to maintain order..."

　　Qingming said apologetically: "Only Kyousuke can do the best in this regard."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "I can't refute that at all."

　　"Try harder, Mr. Kyosuke!" a voice came from the ground.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked down at the puppy wearing a mask - Shiro.

　　This shikigami, who was originally responsible for making jokes in the plot, was injured while protecting Qingming and has been recuperating in his residence these days.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka asked why he felt that something was missing from Seimei.

　　It turns out to be a complaining role.

　　Generally speaking, it is normal to have a role of complainer in a team.

　　I remember Kagura was the same.

　　It’s just that after I got married, I focused on dating him.

　　"Puppy, what you said sounds more like a mockery, right?" Yuan Boya said.

　　Xiaobai exclaimed, "Really? Ah! I messed up Lord Qingming's business!"

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "Don't think too much, I should do what's right for me, Qingming's arrangement is very reasonable."

　　As he said this, he smiled at Qingming.

　　As the military strategist and combat force in the game, Qingming should not have any major problems with his IQ.

　　It would be better for him to just be a tool.

　　In order to have a better time, don't think about showing off.

　　"I will go with Mr. Kyosuke." At this time, Yaobikuni said.

　　"..." Qingming was slightly stunned and hesitated to speak.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka probably understood that Yaobikuni was in the same situation as he was yesterday - avoiding suspicion.

　　After all, he helped the big snake to be resurrected before, and now he has to deal with the big snake's affairs. It is inappropriate no matter how you look at it.

　　Therefore, it is better to take the initiative to avoid it.

　　"Hey, Yaobikuni, are you looking down on us?" Minamoto Boya looked angry.

　　He took a deep breath and said, "Since we have chosen to believe you, please don't do this!"

　　Yaobikuni smiled and said, "I just want to follow Mr. Kyosuke to see the sins I have committed..."

　　Yuan Boya was stunned and said nothing more.

　　Qingming said: "Eight hundred bhikkhunis, just do your best, after all, it has already happened."

　　The eight hundred nuns smiled again and did not respond.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was watching the show, started to think about PUA.

　　Since eight hundred nuns want to see it, then watch it carefully.

　　The resurrection of the miko Orochi has caused huge problems for relief efforts, and the tragic situations happening every moment are worse than before.

　　all in all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa and others, and went to the Inspection Office with Kagura and Yaobikuni.

　　Of course, maintaining order cannot be done by Kyosuke Kousaka alone, so he came to the government dormitory.

　　"Gather a hundred men."

　　After entering the official residence, Kousaka Kyosuke gave instructions to Fujiwara Tomoyuki.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki obeyed the order and took action immediately.

　　Noticing that there was a shrine maiden beside Kousaka Kyosuke, everyone in the official dormitory was wondering if something big had happened.

　　Many people were aware of the major events that took place at Suzaku Gate shortly before the Great Huihui Day, and were naturally shocked.

　　Suzaku Gate is the main gate leading to the imperial palace, and a fight breaking out there would be a big deal!

　　Fortunately, nothing seemed to happen in the end.

　　"Kyosuke-sama didn't specify what the 100 people were here for. It seems that there are no requirements in terms of standards."

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki thought.

　　At present, there are two kinds of people in the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations - those who can fight and those who cannot fight.

　　The former is destined to go out on patrol, and since there is a high probability of encountering danger, there are subsidies in various aspects.

　　The latter is different.

　　Anyone with low work efficiency will most likely be sent by Kyosuke Kousaka himself to do various tasks.

　　Previously, six or seven captains and second lieutenants who relied on their Fujiwara clan origins died without anyone noticing.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke gave enough pension, and that was it...

　　Because of this, some people in the official dormitory developed a great fear of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　When all one hundred people were gathered, Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless to find that the heart beats of most of them were at a frightening rate.

　　"I'm the executioner?" Kyosuke Kousaka was depressed.

　　"Come with me to the suburbs to maintain order."

　　After saying this briefly, Kyosuke Kousaka walked straight ahead.

　　Among the hundred people, five were from the Qin family, and the others were more or less incompetent.

　　It seems that Fujiwara Tomoyuki understands him very well.

　　At times like these, your job is to find ways to make use of any kind of idiot you can.

　　If you can't even do something as simple as maintaining order, you deserve to commit seppuku.

　　In fact, it is very simple.

　　It is very easy to get people to drive some people around Dark Night Mountain away to other places.

　　Yaobikuni herself also saw the specific situation of those ragged wanderers. She uttered a low voice mixed with sighs, but Kyosuke Kousaka could not hear what she was saying.

　　Is it an alien language?

　　Kousaka Kyousuke thought to himself, "I guess he didn't say anything at all."

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, are we just going to drive these wanderers aside like this?" asked Yaobikuni.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke saw her confusion and patiently answered:

　　"For them, as long as it's not a place to shelter from the wind and snow, it doesn't make much difference. Kyoto has been under martial law since New Year's Eve, and it's harder for disheveled people to enter than before..."

　　As the capital of the country, Kyoto excels in every aspect. People who cannot make it in their local area generally come to Kyoto to develop.

　　Those who are lucky enough can become villagers, and those who are even luckier can become naturalized untouchables doing rough work.

　　Even if you are not selected, you will always be able to find benefits as long as you wander around Kyoto.

　　Events like weddings and funerals of the nobility would usually leave some of the leftovers to the vagrants to deal with.

　　The more aristocratic people were more likely to provide relief directly. Michinaga's father, Kaneie, had done this several times before his death...

　　The Taoist priest will probably be like this in the future.

　　With a salary of 10,000 koku plus the "remittances" from the various estate owners in the Lingzhi country, the Taoist priest basically never lacked food.

　　Although this national capitalist should be more profit-driven, it does not mean that he will not do face-saving projects.

　　It is completely normal to spend some food to win the hearts of the people.

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka briefly gave Yaobikuni a brief introduction to the situation of the wanderers in Kyoto.

　　"There are too many, so I can't manage them all..."

　　"This is how the world is, don't mind it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka comforted Yaobikuni.

　　In ancient times, unless there was a major reform from top to bottom, overthrowing the carnivorous superiors and redistributing the benefits, the people at the bottom would continue to suffer more and more.

　　Of course, after it is overturned, it is very likely to be the next reincarnation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka never thought much about it because his feelings were too complicated.

　　"Everything will be fine." Kagura has great expectations for the future.

　　future?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was in deep thought, glancing at the five Qin family members who were looking around for the situation with lightning eyes. He felt relieved and planned to take Yaobikuni to another place.

　　“There’s still a good place.”

　　"oh?"

　　"Come with me."

　　As the road was a bit far, Kyosuke Kousaka lowered his body.

　　Kagura was slightly embarrassed, but still climbed up.

　　"You should know how to travel quickly, right?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked Yaobikuni while carrying Kagura on her back.

　　Yaobikuni smiled and said, "Yes, I will show Mr. Kyosuke my powerful side."

　　"…I have no intention of competing with you."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki Road.

　　Playing games behind your wife's back is really excessive.

　　The Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis smiled, and a water-blue light rose from under her feet.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this, he started to move forward, rushing towards his destination, and Yaobikuni followed behind him slowly, but actually fast.

　　"What a loving couple."

　　The eight hundred bhikkhunis thought to themselves.

　　She had some understanding of the nobility. She knew that most of the noble men were promiscuous and in most cases treated women as tools and playthings.

　　However, the type of person like Kyosuke Kousaka is relatively rare.

　　Watching silently, the eight hundred nuns found that this seemed to be a very beautiful scenery.

　　It does look pretty good this way.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the people to a shrine.

　　That’s right, it’s the Ogetsuki Shrine.

　　The shrine, which only took in pregnant women, orphans and widows, was filled with cries of pain, and the sounds could be heard from far away.

　　"This is--"

　　"This is the residence of my shikigami, Zhuiyue. This is the shrine she built."

　　“A place full of new life.”

　　"Actually, I thought it was a bit noisy at first, but gradually I felt it didn't matter, and I even liked it a little bit..."

　　“……” Kyosuke Kousaka’s eyelids twitched.

　　Seeing that Kagura's little face looked a little intoxicated and trance-like, he felt that the gunshots by his ears became much more intense.

　　"Things with children don't happen so quickly!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to talk to Kagura.

　　But seeing that Kagura was dizzy, he thought it would be better to find a time to give her a hint.

　　He is not ready to be a father yet.

　　Just the subsequent outrageous actions of the Yamata no Orochi were enough to make his scalp tingle. How could he have the time to take care of the children?

　　At least wait until you have dealt with the problem yourself.

　　"You guys go in, I'm going to go see my friend." Kyosuke Kousaka said again.

　　Having said that, he went to look for Kasumigaoka.

　　As for why he did not enter the shrine with Kagura and Yaobikuni, it was because men were not welcome in the shrine for the time being.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka often asked some of his men who were patrolling the suburbs to pass by here specifically to warn those ignorant wanderers.

　　If a person cannot survive, he will probably do anything.

　　But the lower classes of this era almost all have a deep-rooted servility, and even if the nobles do not have guards around them, most likely they would not dare to take action.

　　Only a time traveler who has no taboos and is the type that Yamata no Orochi likes very much would cross that line, right?

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is also not very refined.

　　While thinking, he walked towards the compartment of Kasumigaoka.

　　Kagura and Yaobikuni, who entered the shrine from the main gate, were quickly greeted by Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei.

　　"Just take care of yourselves. I'm here with my friends to take a look."

　　Kagura said to the two of them.

　　Having been here several times, she was very familiar with Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei.

　　"Then please do as you please, Mrs. Kagura." Hayasaka Ai tactfully took Shirogane Kei away.

　　Since she already considered herself as Kousaka Kyousuke's concubine, she naturally wanted to please Kagura.

　　Unfortunately, although Mrs. Kagura has a good personality, she is usually very sticky to Kyosuke Kousaka, so Hayasaka Ai doesn't have any chance.

　　At this moment, there was no Kyosuke Kousaka by Kagura's side, but there was a shrine maiden by her side.

　　Hayasaka Ai immediately realized that there was nothing wrong with her.

　　"I see……"

　　The eight hundred nuns looked at the women with children and breastfeeding their babies, and their inner emotions were indescribable.

　　On the one hand, she did cause a large number of homeless people to delay receiving relief and then die one after another.

　　Conversely, this also provides better protection for vulnerable groups such as orphans and widows.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka just said that these people are generally the fastest to die out among the homeless group.

　　However, this does not hinder the fact that she is a sinner.

　　"I have caused so much trouble to others just to break the curse of immortality caused by eating mermaid flesh by mistake. I am really selfish."

　　The eight hundred nuns reflected on themselves.

　　Compared to those so-called aristocrats who are believed by the world to be indifferent to the lives of the lower classes, she is more like an aristocrat.

　　What he did must be more abominable than that of many nobles.

　　This is really a funny thing.

　　"Eight hundred bhikkhunis."

　　"I'm fine, don't worry."

　　Yaobikuni smiled at Kagura who was looking at her with concern.

　　Having lived for hundreds of years, she had tried many ways to commit suicide and collapse, but she had never fallen so easily.

　　"Do you want me to know my sins, Kyousuke-san? You are such a cruel person."

　　Although Yaobikuni said this in her heart, she was still very grateful to Kyosuke Kousaka for telling her this.

　　Nothing is worse than for the future to ignore the past and pretend it never happened.

　　But what should she do next?

　　Atonement?

　　This may be a bit difficult.

　　Yaobikuni always felt that Kyoto would not be so peaceful in the future.

　　If unrest occurs in a place like the capital of a country and where spiritual veins gather, more people will die, right?

　　Then I will try my best...

　　Even if your heart is frozen during the long years, you can still have goals.

　　When Kyoto is peaceful one day, she will find a place to stay quietly and stop causing trouble for others.

　　"Xiaogui, it's time to cook porridge."

　　"yes."

　　Shirogane Kei heard Hayasaka Ai's instructions and quickly responded.

　　Then he had to carefully hand over a baby who had not yet been comforted to its mother, and he walked neatly to the kitchen.

　　Today, the shrine has become a large childcare center, with huge consumption of food, clothing and other expenses.

　　The original kitchen was specially expanded and a very large iron pot was placed in it.

　　A lot of firewood was needed.

　　However, Kei Shirogane can use the special talisman distributed by Kyosuke Kousaka to heat the iron pan for cooking.

　　Since it's just cooking multi-grain porridge, it's not too troublesome.

　　——Add water to the grains and heat until cooked.

　　Standing on a chair, Bai Yingui picked up a porridge stick that was several times thicker than his arm and kept stirring it.

　　The hot steam brushed against her face, and her pretty face slowly turned red. Her soft hair stood up wet from sweat.

　　Bai Yingui didn't mind these.

　　"The porridge must be cooked softer so that everyone can eat it better."

　　"Children are so cute, they can't choke..."

　　Even though it was the New Year, Bai Yingui was still more worried about the women, children and babies.

　　Her mother had told her not to work too hard, and although she went to listen, she still couldn't help but drag her tired body to help.

　　She is much better than most people, so it's no big deal for her to help those in need.

　　It's just that I'm a bit troubled by my brother's problem.

　　I don't know when my mother started talking about my brother's problems, saying that he would collapse sooner or later because of all the heavy lifting he did every day.

　　Bai Yingui thought about it carefully and found that it made sense.

　　But she had no choice.

　　She was just a little shrine maiden, and the most she could do was pray to the god she served, the Moon Chaser, hoping that she would protect her brother from illness and keep him healthy and safe.

　　It wasn't just praying, Bai Yingui did other things as well.

　　For example, he took the wild animal meat and cakes rewarded by the mansion and gave them to his brother to eat so that he could nourish his body.

　　Even though her brother kept refusing, he would eat it as long as she was angry.

　　My father and mother don't eat anything.

　　Bai Yingui didn't try to persuade him either.

　　Neither of them had work that was too tiring, just some simple tasks, which was already pretty good.

　　My brother is the one who works the hardest...

　　Bai Yingui felt very distressed, but there was nothing he could do.

　　The shameful thought of asking someone to transfer my brother to a lighter job even flashed through my mind.

　　She is really despicable.

　　"What should I do?" Bai Yinggui was in distress.

　　

　　It was not convenient for her to confide such a secret matter, so she could only keep it in her heart.

　　Boom boom boom~

　　The multi-grain porridge made a sound when it was stirred.

　　Bai Yingui found it increasingly difficult to operate the porridge stick, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered.

　　She must not lose the perseverance that her father taught her and her brother since they were young...

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke came alone, Kasumigaoka tried hard to suppress her excited emotions and chat with him.

　　"How has Kyoto been doing recently? Lord Kyousuke, have you defeated the evil enemy and won the favor of the nobles and beauties?"

　　"Isn't it strange to put nobles and beauties together?"

　　"Is this the only thing Kyosuke-sama noticed? It seems that beauties are more attractive to you~"

　　Kasumigaoka teased, her delicate body swaying briskly unconsciously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could hear the excitement in his words.

　　I secretly wondered whether I should take Kasumigaoka out once in a while. It would not be a good idea to keep her in the house all the time.

　　It’s a little crazy to think about the eight hundred nuns being immortal and ageless.

　　He had to wonder if Kasumigaoka would become like that, too.

　　"Eat something." Unable to think of much to talk about, Kyosuke Kousaka took out the pastries that Nino had carefully made and put them on the table.

　　Kasumigaoka took a look and hesitated before taking one to eat.

　　After staying at the shrine for a while and occasionally observing from outside, she became deeply aware of the preciousness of food.

　　There is no need to waste food as a being without a body.

　　What's more, it's just for the sake of tasting the so-called flavor.

　　The strong sense of guilt was enough to suffocate her and make her feel breathless.

　　"Why, you don't like eating anymore?"

　　"No, I just didn't expect you to always bring so much food..."

　　Kasumigaoka tried his best not to show his emotions and kept a teasing tone.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke put his hand on his head and smiled: "If you don't have an appetite, eat later. I'm not a bully."

　　"That's hard to say~" Kasumigaoka chuckled, "Didn't I tell you before that if you force me and use force on me, I will definitely not resist."

　　"Hmm..." Kyosuke Kousaka lowered his head and pondered.

　　Kasumigaoka was slightly stunned, a kind of nervousness and uneasiness emerged, and a blush seemed to appear on her cheeks, extending to her small earlobes.

　　"Maybe Onmyoji can do it... should I, should I... close my eyes then?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke himself?

　　He almost laughed.

　　She is just a female imp with low attack and imitation. She is even worse than Qingji and yet she dares to tease people?

　　Not wanting Kasumigaoka to react, Kousaka Kyousuke said:

　　"Once I've sorted things out, how about I take you to the monster market?"

　　"…What does this mean?"

　　"It's meaningless. Who wouldn't feel bored staying in one place all the time?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke looked natural, and used his full strength to show that he had no evil thoughts.

　　There is only one undead in Kasumigaoka, what else could he be greedy for?

　　It's okay to tease her.

　　Don't just act lifeless and look like you're dead... Well, you are indeed dead.

　　But a positive attitude is also important.

　　"Thank you for your concern... You should take care of your own business first." Kasumigaoka lowered her head slightly, and rarely became serious.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew that the girl was serious.

　　"It's okay. I'll take you there if I have time."

　　"Since you said so, I can't refuse anymore."

　　"As long as you like."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said to Kasumigaoka.

　　Isn't it just a side job to take someone shopping? How can it be a big deal?

　　After a few more words, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye and left. Seeing that Kasumigaoka had eaten one cake and left, he sighed secretly, not knowing whether excessive sympathy was a good thing or a bad thing.

　　"Your clothes are wrinkled."

　　An arm as white and tender as a lotus root reached out and smoothed Kyosuke Kousaka's clothes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was stunned as he looked at Kasumigaoka's attentive expression as she lowered her head. This scene was so familiar...

　　

 176. Subsequent arrangements for the Ozuki Shrine / The seventh day of the first lunar month / Yukino / Psychological counseling / Don't be afraid

　　familiar.

　　So familiar.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was being served, was still a little dazed.

　　Isn’t this the attitude of all spouses?

　　If I could look into his eyes with my gentle gaze, that would be enough...

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to act natural.

　　"Okay~"

　　Kasumigaoka said this easily.

　　Originally, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to look at her, but in the end he couldn't help but look at her.

　　Bang.

　　Their eyes met.

　　The sights meet.

　　Kasumigaoka, whose expression should have been calm, blinked and her gaze inadvertently drifted to other places.

　　"Thank you for your help. Goodbye." Kyosuke Kousaka spoke up.

　　The increasingly familiar posture made him laugh, and he chose to leave here quickly.

　　It's never nice to embarrass people.

　　"……goodbye."

　　Kasumigaoka originally wanted to adjust the voice to be natural, but the volume was unconsciously lowered.

　　It's like being afraid of something.

　　wrong!

　　How could she be afraid?

　　Didn't she throw aside those bastards who always said obscene and greasy words?

　　What is she afraid of?

　　Kasumigaoka immediately looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But Kousaka Kyosuke had already turned and left, and Kasumigaoka, whose body was tense as if ready to fight, suddenly lost his momentum.

　　It's like losing your dream.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was still observing carefully, almost laughed.

　　She was said to be a female ghost, but she actually did the things that female ghosts did.

　　After thinking it over for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't turn around to tease Kasumigaoka.

　　This girl is obviously timid and she hid herself after being frightened again.

　　Eh? No, why would he think about this?

　　"It's just an undead. Can I be an undead knight?"

　　Takasaka Kyosuke takes a bite.

　　A person should have moral integrity.

　　People like Youdaohime, Hakuro, and Tsukishima can't help themselves, and everyone understands that.

　　Another undead... not good.

　　Even though everyone knew about it, they were just surprised for a while at most.

　　To some extent, Kyosuke Kousaka can be considered a man who works miracles, and no one is too surprised by what he does.

　　Watching Kousaka Kyosuke leave, Kasumigaoka became completely depressed.

　　"Even if you really want a kiss goodbye, I won't refuse it."

　　Kasumigaoka muttered to himself.

　　As this period of time passed, she unknowingly began to be able to control the reality of her body. It could not be said that she was a so-called "ghost".

　　In reality, it feels no different from having a physical body, so...

　　“——?!” Kasumigaoka came to his senses suddenly and immediately stopped thinking further.

　　What the hell is she doing? Is she out of her mind?

　　Read! Read!

　　Outside Otsukikami Shrine.

　　Realizing that Yaobikuni and Kagura were trying to take care of the child, Kousaka Kyosuke simply went outside.

　　Except for children, all the people in the shrine are women, and he doesn't want to break this rule.

　　The Moon-Chasing God, who was still sitting next to the statue, wagging his tail and paying attention to everyone, immediately noticed this scene. After thinking about it, he tucked his tail in and quietly moved outside.

　　But in fact, this sneaky behavior was noticed by Kagura and Yaobikuni at a glance.

　　The former is nothing new, but the latter is quite interesting.

　　Anyway, Zhuiyue Shen went outside to meet Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was enjoying the cold wind and fantasizing about whether he should pretend to smoke to add some kind of magical atmosphere. He was very happy to see Zhuiyue Shen coming over.

　　"You've lost weight since you last came back."

　　"...Hey, don't touch my face as soon as we meet."

　　Moon Chaser frowned and complained quietly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "My hands are not cold, they are warm, they will keep you warm."

　　When he saw the Moon Chasing Goddess, he wanted to tease her.

　　It's the same as when you see Youdao Ji and want to do PUA.

　　As long as you give people the feeling that you are easy to bully, it will be difficult for others not to have any thoughts.

　　"What are you talking about?" Seeing that his face was only stroked and pinched once and then there was no movement, Zhuiyueshen didn't bother to care.

　　Compared to touching or pinching her face, she is more shy about her ears and tail.

　　Especially the ears, when they were pinched lightly, I felt a feeling of both comfort and discomfort all over my body, it was so strange.

　　"I have placed fifty dan of grain in the warehouse. Please use them carefully."

　　"This, so much?"

　　The rabbit ears of the Moon Chaser stood up all of a sudden, as if they were shocked.

　　This is indeed the case.

　　There is still a lot of the five-stone grains that Kyosuke Kousaka gave him before.

　　Fifty shi is equal to 500 dou, which is equal to 50,000 liters. As long as we save some of it, it will be enough for many people to eat for a long time.

　　"It will get colder and colder in the future, and more and more orphans and widows will come here after hearing the news. I will also find time to expand this place, so these fifty stones are not too much."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said calmly.

　　The number of people in the shrine is in the three digits, and even the vulnerable groups like widows and orphans are rare, but the number is so large.

　　There are many people fleeing to Kyoto from all over the place every day, so no matter how much food there is, it is not enough.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care about it.

　　After all, there are too many poor people and it’s hard to sympathize with them all.

　　It is better to help those who can be helped.

　　Finally, it is to provide faith to the Moon Chasing God.

　　"Besides, aren't we talking about building a village? There will definitely be plenty of food to sustain us until then."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke continued.

　　But the Moon Chaser was still very uneasy:

　　"That's not what I'm talking about. These grains are yours, I can't give them all to other people..."

　　She often eats and bathes with everyone, and she knows a lot of things through observation and osmosis.

　　At least we understand very well that food is hard currency and is more valuable than money.

　　"It's still the same thing," Kousaka Kyosuke said with a smile, "You are my Shikigami, so it is natural for me to help you protect your followers, but you have to be careful of those fake followers like the first one."

　　The Moon-Chasing God, who was also moved, suddenly had a subtle look on his face.

　　She still can't forget the first believer who had no faith at all.

　　So scary.

　　If all humans were like this, she didn't know if she could continue.

　　"...I'll keep an eye out for scammers." Moon Chaser responded.

　　She had always known.

　　There are good and bad people in the world, and we must be wary of the bad ones.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "By the way, how are you these days?"

　　"It's okay... It wasn't there before... But it's here again. I put it in my room for safekeeping. If you want it, just go get it."

　　Zhuiyue Shen spoke hesitantly, turning his head away as if looking at the scenery.

　　Her flawless white cheeks were as rosy as the clouds, and her curved eyelashes were trembling.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this scene, he almost wanted to go over and print a chapter.

　　After all, he was outside and didn't do anything wrong.

　　Lest the Moon-chasing God explode with shame.

　　"Zhuiyue should know about the ear issue." Kousaka Kyosuke was a little embarrassed.

　　A few days ago, he touched Ozuki's ear in front of Kagura, and Ozuki had to change her pants on the spot.

　　Then there were changes in his body... It was hard to guess what the problem was.

　　You can't just treat Zhuiyue Shen as a fool, right?

　　It's just bullying Zhuiyue Shen for not having common sense at the beginning.

　　"Don't you want to?" Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke didn't say anything, Zhuiyue Shen rarely became unhappy.

　　He seemed a little angry.

　　"No, no," Kousaka Kyosuke said hurriedly, "I'm so happy that I can still drink it!"

　　Although it is less fishy if you drink it while it is hot, don't be disgusted by it.

　　Moon-chasing God hummed softly, and his expression relaxed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't help but say, "It's better to drink it while it's hot."

　　"…It's not appropriate now. Isn't there another shrine maiden named Yaobikuni?"

　　Moon Chaser cringed again.

　　The pair of rabbit ears were half bent due to nervousness.

　　"Next time, next time." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　He just teases her.

　　But I dare not play so extravagantly.

　　The Moon-Chasing God immediately relaxed again, and his tail, which had been tucked in, began to shake gently.

　　The big, furry, shiny tail wagged briskly, probably just like its owner's mood.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and stopped teasing.

　　For him.

　　Isn't there anything wrong with being quiet like this?

　　If you eat meat regularly, don’t you have to drink a sip of tea occasionally?

　　Soon, Kagura and Yaobikuni came out of the shrine, and the moon god returned.

　　"The shrine is supported and operated by Mr. Kyousuke, right?"

　　The eight hundred bhikkhunis asked with a smile.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "I can only give some support. Compared to those strong men, these women and children have no ability to survive, so helping them a little is not a big deal."

　　"Of course, due to limited assets, we can only provide a little support at best, and we may stop at any time."

　　The eight hundred nuns smiled and said: "People have to rely on themselves. If you think about who will sympathize with you every day, you can't blame others for becoming pitiful."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was surprised: "Why don't you go to the shrine more often and talk to those women?"

　　The eight hundred nuns were startled.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke continued:

　　"Your spirit is something every woman should learn from. You can't always rely on men for everything. You must at least have a certain ability to survive."

　　The eight hundred nuns burst out laughing.

　　"I don't have any knowledge to teach them how to survive."

　　"I have some here. I have some knowledge about weaving, embroidery, and pickling food."

　　"It would be more appropriate to let Kagura go over there, right?"

　　"That's possible, but what's more important is the spirit of other people. Cowardly women cannot survive alone. What they need more is a strong will." Kyosuke Kousaka said seriously.

　　He has no intention of promoting women's rights.

　　I just hope that some of them will stay in the shrine and suck blood.

　　Otherwise, chasing the Moon Goddess will be very hard.

　　"Since Mr. Kyosuke said so, I am also willing to persuade others." Yaobikuni said with a smile.

　　She also vaguely guessed what Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking.

　　But I was even more surprised that Kyosuke Kousaka was willing to provide technical knowledge support.

　　In this day and age, knowing a skill is quite remarkable.

　　Even though the skills that Kyosuke Kousaka mentioned are somewhat ordinary, they still require people to study and research.

　　If it develops to a sophisticated level, then making a living is indeed not difficult, and it can also be passed down from generation to generation as wealth...

　　What an amazing person.

　　"Weaving, embroidery, pickling...should I learn it?" Kagura asked doubtfully, tilting her head.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke shook his head: "Just let others learn and teach, many things don't necessarily need to be done personally."

　　The first person he thought of was Hayasaka Ai.

　　Hayasaka Ai is considered a "god" in "Kaguya-sama: Love is War".

　　Being proficient in many things, how difficult is it to learn weaving, embroidery and other crafts?

　　If you really don't know how, you can ask someone else to come.

　　Someone will.

　　"When Mr. Kyosuke said that, I seemed to see a beautiful scene in the future."

　　"That's not necessarily the case. The products they make need buyers. The quality of the products, sales channels, prices, and competition from peers also need to be considered. They have a lot to consider."

　　“……” The eight hundred nuns were speechless.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka said was very simple and easy to understand, and she understood the difficulty without having to think too much.

　　Kagura then said: "As long as your skills are good enough, there will be no problem."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Maybe. Anyway, let's observe it slowly in the future."

　　The chat ended here.

　　Several people rushed to Qingming's residence.

　　Qingming, who had already arranged everything around Kuroyoru Mountain, was drinking with Minamoto no Hiromasa.

　　Yuan Boya looked over and said, "You guys are back..."

　　"Yes, how are things going over here?" asked Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Everything is going well. We are currently waiting for the arrival of the fake Yamata no Orochi..." As soon as he finished speaking, Minamoto Boya couldn't help but ask, "Where is the real Yamata no Orochi?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "I don't know, but if anything bad happens, just assume that it was done by Yamata no Orochi."

　　Yuan Boya was choked immediately.

　　Qingming was very curious: "Kyosuke, excuse me, what do you think of the Yamata no Orochi?"

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's answer to the question:

　　"I am a viewer who likes to see all kinds of interesting things. I look at everything and take a series of actions based on whether it is interesting. I even do it myself to make things more complicated."

　　No matter what tricks the later game planners come up with, they cannot change the character settings.

　　The character of Yamata no Orochi is still a chaotic evil and funny person no matter what.

　　This is a no-brainer.

　　Hearing the answer, Minamoto Boya looked indignant: "That's why he did so many evil things..."

　　The eight hundred nuns had different ideas.

　　"What Yamata no Orochi does will bring disaster to mankind, but in the eyes of Yamata no Orochi, good and evil are meaningless. He never defines any behavior as good or evil, so he can do whatever he wants."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka secretly gave a thumbs up.

　　Great idea!

　　"As a high and mighty god, His actions cannot be judged by human moral standards, but we only need to know that He is an evil god."

　　That’s what Qingming said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka agreed with this very much.

　　To put it bluntly, what Qingming said completely defined the Yamata no Orochi as an enemy that needed to be eliminated.

　　This is the personality that a standard male protagonist should have.

　　What do you mean by moved and touched?

　　Perhaps he has never personally experienced the "love" that Yamata no Orochi has for him?

　　"Why can't we find this evil god? If we find him, I, Xiaobai, will tear him into pieces with my sharp teeth."

　　"It's amazing that you can bite the Yamata no Orochi's leg like this."

　　Yuan Boya couldn't help but say to the boastful Xiaobai.

　　Xiaobai bared his teeth and said, "My real body is super fierce!"

　　"It's better to stay cute."

　　Kagura lowered her head and touched Xiaobai.

　　Xiaobai made a gurgling sound and turned his belly upwards.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke was speechless. "So you are still acting cute?"

　　The topic of Yamata no Orochi was gradually forgotten.

　　At the moment, what we need to deal with more is the Miko Orochi.

　　Qingming briefly mentioned that the Kusanagi sword could be activated by Donghua, but did not go into more details.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't complain about his behavior of keeping the secret.

　　Some things don't need to be told in full.

　　Good to know.

　　In short, he was relieved.

　　Day 278 of Crossing

　　On the seventh day of the first lunar month, the New Year atmosphere eases a little.

　　This day is called "Zi's Day" and is the day to eat seven-vegetable porridge.

　　The seven vegetables are celery, shepherd's purse, caudex, chickweed, radish, turnip, and radish.

　　On this day, these seven vegetables are chopped up and put into porridge, which is called seven-vegetable porridge. It is said that eating it can cure all diseases.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that only the vegetables looked good.

　　But Nino’s seasoning is truly unique.

　　At least it smells good, but there is no taste in the mouth. However, if you taste it carefully, you can clearly detect a faint vegetable fragrance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at the other people in the mother's room and saw that they were indeed eating with gusto.

　　May's long tuft of hair kept shaking and swaying, as if she was telling everyone through this expression that she was very satisfied with the seven-vegetable porridge.

　　Fumino was very normal, with an expression that showed she was enjoying herself.

　　After all, food is more attractive.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't look at the two of them for too long, so as not to make them too embarrassed.

　　It just so happened that the topic in the mother's room was about him -

　　"Lord Kyosuke, what are your plans for today?" Xiangzi asked simply.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't seem ready to leave, she just asked casually so that everyone would know what was going on.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said, "If you have nothing to do today, just stay here. The other official duties can be handled by the people in the official residence."

　　Looking back, these past few days have been quite busy.

　　Since Qingming had a problem, I had to go and help, and ended up getting busier and busier.

　　Now? All ready for the battle with the miko orochi.

　　Compared to the original work, it is well prepared.

　　Overall it's good.

　　It’s just that the key character Donghua might be a little unreliable.

　　The heroine Kagura seems to have the potential and talent to explode, while Donghua is still a little bit behind.

　　All I can do is sharpen my sword and get ready for a fight.

　　Even though he knew he would face danger, Kyosuke Kousaka remained optimistic.

　　It’s always no problem to protect yourself, and with someone backing you up, what else is there to worry about?

　　"Oh, Lord Kyosuke is at home today!"

　　Mengye cheered.

　　Qianhua also clapped her hands happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the other very happy couples and felt very apologetic.

　　It's very bad to marry someone and then ignore him/her.

　　Fortunately, we have been having group gatherings when we stay at home since the first month of the lunar year, so everyone is physically satisfied.

　　"Well, now it's time to move on to the psychological part..."

　　Noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was spinning like a top, was chatting with Kagura, Yukino, Fumino, Shizuko and others in his bedroom.

　　No, it should be said that it is providing spiritual counseling, or more precisely, it is providing guarantees.

　　"Everyone's situation is different, you don't have to worry about anything..." Kyosuke Kousaka said ramblingly.

　　Shizuka finally couldn't hold back and spoke.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you want us to persist or give up?"

　　Yukino also continued: "I don't care at all."

　　Fumino was the third to speak: "Master Kyousuke, I know you don't mind..."

　　Kagura was the last to speak.

　　"Yaodao Ji said that it's always better to be older. You'll be able to take better care of your children in the future."

　　The surroundings suddenly became quiet.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately said: "I think this has nothing to do with the amount of water, as long as there is love!"

　　Qingji, can I borrow your words?

　　"Uh, Master Kyousuke, when I heard what you said, I felt like I had little bumps all over my body..."

　　At this moment, Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to press Shizuko, who was always complaining, down on him and bang her.

　　Don’t worry, next time I’m alone, I won’t let this complainer off easily!

　　Yukino sighed as if giving up: "Master Kyosuke, you are going too far off topic. If you want to say something, just say it directly..."

　　The sound became fainter and fainter.

　　Yukino's cheeks suddenly turned red, and her eyes drifted away for some reason.

　　The smooth curve from the jaw to the neck is very graceful and beautiful, and seems to have an inexplicable attraction that makes people want to continue looking.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to shout "It's unfair!", but that was not what he meant!

　　wrong!

　　Shouldn't Yukino insist now?

　　In fact, Yukino didn't insist on anything.

　　The multiple unions she has had have basically made her less averse.

　　Yukino knew very well that Kyosuke Kousaka was considering her feelings, and she was able to face it calmly.

　　Therefore, she thought there was no need to continue being pretentious.

　　Besides, Yukino has become familiar with everyone in the bedroom, and they live in harmony day by day, which is not much different from being a family member.

　　"Yes! Lord Kyousuke, please act according to your wishes!"

　　Fumino clenched his fist and encouraged.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks these people underestimate him, and he hopes Kagura can say something fair.

　　Kagura blushed when she noticed the gaze: "Let me start first..."

　　I just want to chat!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said quietly in the dark.

　　After thinking about it, he simply rolled up his sleeves and prepared to take action.

　　The group of people who were very familiar with Kyosuke Kousaka's action suddenly fell silent, and their feelings were very complicated for a moment.

　　A quarter of an hour later, a group of girls lay on the made beds, and Kyosuke Kousaka began to move under their feet.

　　As a skilled technician, he ensures that he can make each and every one of them very happy through his special techniques.

　　But there are so many people here, so just take it easy.

　　For now, just treat it as emotional cultivation.

　　"Hmm... I suddenly remembered the scene when Kyosuke-sama fed me when we first met..."

　　Fumino, who was suddenly being served, couldn't help but talk about the past.

　　Thinking back to their first meeting, she still clearly remembered the scene of being fed meat buns by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Shizuka's mood is hard to describe.

　　"Kyosuke-sama is really interesting..."

　　Reflexively, she thought this was a kind of Kyosuke Kousaka's XP.

　　Considering that she had worn the black stockings given by Sushang and had tried many new ways of playing at Kyosuke Kousaka's "hope", Shizuko felt that she understood her husband a little.

　　Yukino is as sentimental as Fumino, and she couldn't help but think of every little detail between her and Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　I spent the longest time with Kyosuke Kousaka, and we had been alone together for a while... The vigilance, nervousness, and uneasiness I felt at that time have now turned into complete trust.

　　Looking back now, it is so subtle that it is difficult to describe.

　　Kagura's earliest memories were also vaguely activated by Fumino's past, and she spoke in an ethereal, light and sweet voice:

　　"At first I woke up from deep darkness, opened my eyes, and sitting next to me was Kyousuke... That was my first memory."

　　"Kyosuke gently held me, who didn't understand anything and was just trembling. Those warm hands seemed to gradually melt my frozen soul and told me the meaning of life..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say something but stopped himself, and at that time Kagura hugged him tightly.

　　From that hug on, Kagura completely became his bound pendant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't really care about this kind of thing.

　　He was worried from time to time whether Kagura would become depressed when it was inconvenient for him to take Kagura to certain places.

　　Afterwards, Shizuko and Yukino briefly talked about some past events related to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka feels quite interesting.

　　This kind of public confession is really rare.

　　However, when each party realized what was happening, they were all filled with shame.

　　Only the calm Kagura has not changed much.

　　From beginning to end, she always said what she thought, although she often kept her true feelings to herself.

　　"Wuwu... What on earth am I doing? Why am I saying all that to Kyousuke-sama in public—"

　　Back in the room, Fumino almost cried to death.

　　After a long while, her cheeks became red and swollen, and then she said "Okay" and pretended to read a book.

　　Just pretend you forgot about it and it'll be fine~

　　Shizuko, who went to the courtyard, had the same idea as Fumino.

　　“Well, I can’t act like a girl obsessed with love! I still have to farm, farm, farm, and do research…”

　　Shizuka hypnotized herself for an unknown period of time.

　　Chitanda, who was beside her, noticed that something was wrong with Shizuko and hesitated whether to speak, but finally spoke.

　　"Shizuko, why don't you take a rest?"

　　"No, that's not necessary. I'm super energetic now!"

　　"Oh... okay, okay." Chitanda's tongue was tied and her face was a little shy.

　　She knows.

　　There is a method that can indeed make people feel much more energetic.

　　"No, it's not like that," Shizuko guessed what Chitanda was thinking and quickly explained, "Kyosuke-sama will massage me and the others."

　　"Yeah...I know."

　　“……”

　　Shizuka didn't have the energy to speak anymore.

　　Things are getting worse and worse.

　　Seeing Chitanda trying so hard to pretend she knew nothing, she just felt tired.

　　"Forget it, it doesn't matter, right~"

　　Shizuka didn't bother about it anymore.

　　She will work hard on farming and researching to grow better crops for her husband!

　　And Yukino.

　　After saying goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka, she left the bedroom and walked towards the east room.

　　She looked radiant and relaxed, and in great spirits.

　　Although Yukino also noticed this embarrassing situation, she still decided to go see her mother.

　　The mother's belly became a little bigger, and she was very happy and expectant.

　　She was no longer the youngest.

　　In the future, a younger brother or sister will be born, and then he will call her "Sister~Sister~".

　　How should she behave at that time?

　　To this day, Yukino still doesn't know how to play the role of a good older sister.

　　In short, I must never let my younger brother or sister suffer the same fate as her again, I must protect them!

　　"Ms. Yukino." A passing maid greeted her respectfully.

　　Yukino nodded slightly, trying not to look too serious.

　　The one coming is Lingyin.

　　A sister who is close to my husband.

　　Yukino had no idea what her husband was thinking.

　　It is just believed that the women who come to the bedroom are more or less likely to have a relationship with their husbands, so their attitudes are inherently kind.

　　For now, Yukino doesn't pay much attention to her husband's romantic affairs.

　　The husband did his job well and fulfilled his corresponding obligations, and there was no shortcoming worth criticizing.

　　She had no complaints and tried her best to fulfill her obligations.

　　Like now.

　　Yukino should maintain order around the bedroom and try to prevent conflicts from happening.

　　"...Have you eaten the seven-vegetable porridge?" Yukino hesitated for a moment, but still asked in a friendly manner.

　　Horikita Suzune smiled and responded, "I've already eaten with Miss Haruno and Miss Fuyumi, and now I'm just coming over here to check the surrounding situation."

　　Yes, it really is somewhat similar to me.

　　And she is the master's first maid, so she must have a very high status in the master's heart.

　　Because of this, we must take it seriously...

　　"Yono-sister said that Yukino-san is a very nice person, but she doesn't talk much."

　　Horikita Suzune pondered the way Yukino had just spoken and discovered that this was indeed the case.

　　"That's good. If you have any questions in the bedroom, you can ask me. Don't be shy." Yukino suppressed her discomfort and continued.

　　"Thank you for your concern, Ms. Yukino."

　　Horikita Suzune immediately bowed her head and thanked him.

　　Yukino responded softly, then said goodbye and left.

　　Watching Yukino leave, Horikita Suzune continued to take notes in her mind.

　　The most important thing she should do now is to observe the ladies and concubines in the bedroom.

　　Under normal circumstances, Horikita Suzune has no chance to come into contact with the head of the family and can only endure it.

　　Seeing that Yang Noi looked very relaxed, she felt that she should also study hard.

　　By the way.

　　Horikita Suzune guessed that Haruno should be the future concubine of the master of the family. After all, she knew that Haruno was staying in the bedroom, even though the master of the family was not there at that time.

　　But this can also prove that the relationship between them is very unusual.

　　In short, come on, continue to work hard to become the master's concubine, put a perfect end to your life, and give more support to your brother.

　　On the other side, Yukino, who said goodbye to Horikita Suzune, suppressed the strangeness in her heart.

　　"Perhaps, if she and I were to switch places, Kyousuke-sama would like her more."

　　It's probably just a coincidence that I'm valued so much.

　　In terms of words and facial expressions, it seems that Lingyin did a better job...

　　

　　Hmm!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was drawing talismans alone in the study, touched his nose and finally couldn't help but start to calculate.

　　His nose is itching all day long, and he wants to see who is thinking about him?

　　"Yukino..."

　　A moment.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke's expression turned strange.

　　After pondering for a moment, he felt that he should give Yukino a VIP treatment tonight.

　　It just so happened that they had been lying around enough these past few days, so Su Shang, Qian Hua and the others who really enjoyed boudoir matters were in high spirits.

　　Just start steady today and continue to manage your time as before~

　　Day 279 of Crossing

　　Once again, a very obvious ferocious snake head appeared in the sky above Kyoto.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who still wanted to say sweet words to Yukino, had to rush to the Public Prosecutor's Office with Kagura.

　　I secretly murmured: Don't be afraid, it's a technical adjustment, don't be afraid...

　　The nobles in Kyoto must have become anxious again when they saw the abnormality in the sky.

　　The problem is, this is the prelude to the return of the boss, the Miko Orochi, how can it be stopped? Fortunately, the pressure on Genji is a little greater, come on, Master Raihei! Master Raikou too.

 177. Postponed/Komachi and her brother/Fighting the miko orochi/Riddler

　　Arrive at the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations.

　　The official residence was already crowded with people, and the firemen and officials coming and going were all busy.

　　Those who were originally resting had to get busy.

　　If an emergency occurs, don't expect to be able to rest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka briefly asked about the personnel arrangements and then left it alone.

　　I am going to the Outer Guard Palace with Kagura.

　　There were also many people busying around at the Outer Guard Palace. Minamoto no Raihei was there and was very busy.

　　He was dealing with a messenger from the palace.

　　After hearing what Minamoto no Yorihei's entourage said, Kousaka Kyosuke chose to avoid it and only went to see Minamoto no Yorihei after the messenger left.

　　"How is it?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked briefly.

　　Minamoto no Yorihei looked very calm: "We have already made preparations for a rainy day, so it's no big deal."

　　"Then I'll leave this to you."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughs.

　　Minamoto no Raihei smiled back and said, "I'll leave it to you, Kyousuke-sama."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded and left with Kagura.

　　The purpose of coming here this time is to see if there are any specific accidents.

　　To be honest, he was very confident in Minamoto no Raikou and Minamoto no Yorihira, but he was not very confident about the people in the court.

　　It is true that the Taoist priest is the regent, but his powerful rival Yi Zhou has not been demoted and exiled.

　　Most of the political power of Yi Zhou's father, his elder brother Dao Long, was inherited from his father Kanie.

　　Therefore, the Taoist priest may not be able to really make the decision in the court.

　　In addition, there is a possibility that the Emperor may be misled by others.

　　This made Kyosuke Kousaka even more vigilant.

　　Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened.

　　Then you can rush to Qingming's residence in the eastern suburbs to look for Qingming.

　　If he had not gone to the official residence of the Inspection Office to check the situation and to the Outer Guard Office Minamoto no Yorihira to inquire about the news from the Imperial Palace, he really would not have dared to act rashly.

　　I don't know what the situation is with Fujiwara no Michinaga, but I usually don't go to him unless there is a problem.

　　Overall.

　　The current situation is perfect. All that’s left is to defeat the miko Orochi so we can continue celebrating the New Year.

　　When we rushed to Qingming's residence, the sky was still filled with snake heads that seemed real and unreal, but they were not as dense as in Kyoto.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew very well that the miko Orochi who was still trapped in the narrow space was in Kyoto.

　　If they really escape, Kyoto will definitely be the one in trouble.

　　It can be said that the suburbs are much safer than Kyoto now.

　　"If we really want to be serious, Orochi is keeping a close eye on this political, economic and cultural center of the country. The danger level is indeed quite high..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had the leisure to think about this strange question.

　　After meeting Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Yaobikuni and others, he no longer had any mood to think about it.

　　"Is there anything else you can do for me?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked directly.

　　Qingming smiled and said, "Everything is ready."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke thought for a moment and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"

　　Qingming smiled unchanged: "I was just about to eat. Could it be that you brought everyone's breakfast this time?"

　　"It's true. And you will never guess who provided the food ingredients..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said as he walked towards the courtyard.

　　Qingming's house is similar to his old house.

　　A spacious and bright place is more suitable outside.

　　"Is the food provided by the Taoist priest?" Minamoto Hiromasa answered immediately after Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and shook his head: "No."

　　He didn't describe in too much detail the tests that the previous time travelers had gone through.

　　Anyway, it was only mentioned in a few sentences, so no one knew that the Yamata no Orochi provided rice that was rich in spiritual power.

　　Thanks to this rice, Kyosuke Kousaka's food quality has improved a lot these days.

　　After all, it was a sudden fortune, so it must be quite difficult to save it.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka didn't intend to be a miser.

　　"Is it Yamata no Orochi?"

　　The eight hundred nuns suddenly spoke.

　　Kagura, who was carrying the food tray, looked at Yaobikuni in surprise.

　　Qingming noticed this scene, and a look of surprise appeared on his handsome face.

　　"Is it the wish of Yamata no Orochi?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "Yes, it is Him."

　　As he said this, he raised his hand and placed the rice ball on the ceramic plate on the dining table.

　　"Well, it has considerable spiritual power." Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis took a look and discovered the specific situation.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "Yes, eating these can quickly replenish your mental and physical strength. As for whether there will be any problems, I think we should still trust the integrity of Yamata no Orochi as a god."

　　The eight hundred nuns chuckled.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke knows this god very well."

　　"No, I just have some knowledge of it after having come into contact with it. Besides, my speculation is still very logical."

　　"That's right. If the high and mighty gods were to try to be cunning with their wishes, they would be looked down upon."

　　"Yes, that's what I thought, although I checked it many times." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Yuan Boya was left speechless.

　　"If you hadn't said that, I would have respected you as a good man."

　　Kagura looked at Minamoto Boya: "Brother Boya, Kyosuke has always been like this."

　　Yuan Boya was stared at by his sister's gloomy eyes, and his body suddenly became a head shorter.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly. It's not a joke that girls are extroverted.

　　Although Kagura likes her brother Minamoto Hiromasa, it does not mean that her brother can look down on her husband.

　　Great! I feel inexplicably happy.

　　It's quite funny to see my wife teaching her brother-in-law a lesson.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka was just saying this in his heart.

　　After a while, a group of people sat down to eat.

　　"There's a lot of food..." Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni couldn't help but say.

　　In front of you are cakes made from red beans, soybeans, and azuki beans.

　　There are also various pickled vegetables and a bowl of Gaosheng rice piled up like a mountain. It seems like it will make people die of fullness, right?

　　Yuan Boya said seriously: "It's OK, I can eat it."

　　Qingming ate silently, smiling like an audience member.

　　Winter flowers are quieter.

　　Xiaobai next to the two of them lowered his head and made grunting sounds. This complainer was eating very happily.

　　"Eat your fill. Waiting all the time is too exhausting mentally and physically. It's better to eat your fill and wait to work. If you don't wait, continue eating."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said casually.

　　The situation today is more delicate.

　　That is, you know that the miko snake is going to come, but you don’t know when it will come?

　　Wait, it might take a while.

　　If you don't wait, that won't work.

　　Then we can only rest and wait for the opportunity to work, and conserve our energy.

　　"This attitude doesn't seem like the attitude one would use when facing the fake Yamata no Orochi, but it is indeed a very courageous gesture."

　　Minamoto Boya praised.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "As long as we are optimistic, nothing will go wrong. If we can't defeat Orochi, don't we have others? With so many Onmyoji in Kyoto working together, we can definitely do it."

　　Minamoto no Hiromasa's face turned black, but Harumi was amused, and so was Yaobikuni.

　　Kagura looked at Kousaka Kyosuke speechlessly: "I have seen fake Yamata no Orochi before, it should not be won by numbers."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said seriously: "I was just joking, don't worry, I will be the first one to go up then."

　　The joke was so funny that even his wife believed it.

　　No, I have to restore the image that my wife admires of me.

　　He is indeed the type who "has to go".

　　He couldn't just run away when he met the enemy, right? After all, he held his current position because of the use of force.

　　"I'm the first one!" Yuan Boya was unconvinced.

　　Yaobikuni smiled and said, "You can't act on impulse when fighting. Mr. Boya is right, and Mr. Kyosuke is right too."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said, "Please tell me about Seimei as well."

　　Qingming smiled but said nothing.

　　Yaobikuni glanced at him, smiled and shook her head, "It looks like Mr. Qingming is the last person you need to worry about."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sighed, this is unfair treatment.

　　After thinking about it again, he found that this was indeed the case.

　　In the plot of "Onmyoji", Qingming has never had any problems, and even he himself trusts him very much.

　　"This will be a great helper for me to slack off in the future."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　Thinking of this, he had no objection at all.

　　After dinner, the group of people sat around and chatted, looking quite relaxed and not like they were about to participate in a major battle.

　　But this makes people feel very relaxed.

　　Even Kagura and Fuyuka, who were a little nervous, felt much more relaxed.

　　The former witnessed the power of the Miko Orochi with his own eyes, and knew that even if this was just a monster created by the Yamata-no-Orochi, its power was still amazing.

　　The latter is a member of the sacrificial priestess.

　　There are some memories about the Miko Orochi in his head, so naturally he also knows the power of the Miko Orochi.

　　He just knew that he was the only one who could activate the Kusanagi sword, so he silently chose to fight, not wanting to sacrifice others...

　　Time passed quickly and it was night.

　　Seeing that the shrine maiden Orochi had not arrived yet, Kyosuke Kousaka could only stay in Seimei's mansion temporarily with Kagura.

　　After all, after the appearance of the Miko Orochi, the Kyoto side and the suburban side need to work together to move it to the vicinity of Kuroyoru Mountain.

　　This operation requires a lot of spiritual energy from both parties.

　　At that time, Yaobikuni will cooperate with Kyoto first. When the strength is not enough, Kagura will make up for it. Kousaka Kyosuke will rush to the battlefield with Haruaki, Minamoto Hiromasa and Fuyuka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who is confident that he can arrive in an instant, will confront the miko Orochi as soon as possible.

　　Then they came up one by one.

　　Thinking about that scene, Kyosuke Kousaka must have felt very passionate... right?

　　He's not quite sure.

　　Just fight, it is understandable that the means used are despicable.

　　If we lose, Kyoto will be destroyed and countless humans will be killed or injured.

　　So you can only win and not lose.

　　Everyone understands this principle.

　　On the other side, Kyoto.

　　It wasn't so peaceful inside.

　　The snake head in the sky that was becoming more and more solid from beginning to end certainly made countless people panic.

　　Fortunately, the Procuratorate of Non-Violation of Laws and Regulations has already sent people to do the publicity work.

　　It's basically to inform civilians not to be afraid, and that the Onmyojis in Kyoto are ready at any time.

　　Because of this, most people's lives are not affected.

　　After all, many people may not be able to eat if they don't work for a day.

　　Compared to starving to death, the snake head in the sky, which had not yet caused a huge impact, could only be thrown aside.

　　Survival is more important.

　　"It's still the safest inside the mansion. As the most outstanding Onmyoji, Master Kyosuke has set up many barriers here. Not even a single monster could get in."

　　"Yes, yes. The two shikigami under Lord Kyosuke's command are extremely powerful. They killed those monsters easily with just one arrow and one sword."

　　"It's a pity that Lord Hachi, Lord Kiyotaka and the others are out on patrol."

　　"The sisters of Lord Ahachi and Lord Kiyotaka are so blessed. It would be great if my beautiful niece could marry them as a concubine..."

　　Inside the mansion, the maids who had not yet gone to bed were chatting in a small shed near the attendant's room.

　　The Takehiko Arisho family, a family of four who lived in a separate cottage not far from the shed, could clearly hear the chatting sounds.

　　Shirogane Kei, who was commuting to the suburbs and helping out at the shrine as usual, would have been so tired and sleepy that he would not have heard the chatter.

　　But she still heard it even though she was feeling a little down today.

　　I thought these maids were a little too profit-driven, but I didn't think much about it.

　　However, Bai Yinggui's mother You Xiao is not like that.

　　When I arrived at the mansion, I kept listening to the struggle stories of Hikigaya and Ayanokouji. Even Horikita Manabu, who came later than them, was admitted to the Procuratorate because of his sister Horikita Suzune.

　　How could she not be tempted?

　　But the more this happened, the more she dared not to act recklessly.

　　Dongshi, Yangnai, Suyi and others are more smart and capable than each other.

　　You Xiao knew very well what the consequences of acting rashly would be, so she always behaved herself well.

　　Just because she was thinking about seizing better opportunities.

　　She doesn't want to live with the whole family!

　　She didn't want to eat those grains that were almost as hard as stone!

　　I don’t want this to continue forever… I can’t see the future.

　　To be honest, as a person who has lived in the modern world and has never lowered the quality of life, it is absolutely impossible for me to endure such hard times.

　　All she can do is work hard to improve her identity and status and make her life better. Is there anything wrong with that?

　　"Kyu still doesn't understand what I'm saying. I guess I can only make it more obvious."

　　"As for Yuxing... we can only train him according to the situation. As long as he doesn't do anything wrong..."

　　You Xiao thought calmly.

　　As a human being, what's wrong with wanting to live a better life?

　　Don’t my ex-husband, son, and daughter have this kind of thought deep down in their hearts?

　　No! It is natural for any person or living being to want a comfortable living environment.

　　You Xiao is naturally like this, and she will not allow people around her to just go with the flow.

　　If time goes by too long, the future will be irreversible!

　　At that time, a daughter would most likely be assigned to be a concubine of an older person in charge, and a son could only accept the arrangement within the mansion and marry a random woman.

　　As she and her ex-husband get older, they cannot rule out the risk of being kicked out.

　　Comparing herself with similar people who have become nobles…she is unwilling to accept this, but why should she be willing?

　　Time till the next day.

　　You Xiao said to Bai Yingui when she was about to leave: "Xiao Gui, have you ever thought about asking your brother to do something else?"

　　"...Huh?" Bai Yingui was stunned.

　　You Xiao sighed, turned around and left without saying anything more.

　　Bai Yingui's heart sank.

　　She seemed to hear her mother asking - is there no way you can make it easier for your brother?

　　The question, which sounded more like an interrogation, made her feel confused.

　　"For my brother's sake, I should try every possible way to provide him with good conditions..."

　　There is nothing wrong with this kind of thing.

　　But Bai Yingui understood that doing so might cause his brother to replace other people's positions. Is this right?

　　Will my brother be happy?

　　Bai Yingui's mind was very confused, really confused.

　　When he reached some areas of the northeastern room, Bai Yingui tried to regain his senses.

　　No matter what, she couldn't forget her job.

　　The owner of the house took good care of her and her family, gave them a small house, and her own salary was higher than some people.

　　Therefore, she must not disappoint the head of the family.

　　Suddenly, a man and a woman caught Bai Yingui's attention.

　　"Hey, my brother has dark circles under his eyes. He's going to turn into a panda."

　　“This shows that my popularity has increased even further.”

　　"You're such a smooth talker. Drink some millet porridge and go to sleep after that."

　　"I'm touched. This is the love a sister has for her brother..."

　　"Sorry brother, my love has been given to Kyousuke~"

　　“Woo woo.”

　　Seeing his sister Komachi puffing out her chest and standing with her hands on her hips, full of anger, Hikigaya whimpered, but still drank the warm millet porridge with tears in his eyes.

　　A heat flowed through his mouth, into his throat, esophagus, and stomach...making his entire body warm.

　　That’s right, this is the love a sister has for her brother.

　　The sister's love for her brother will not be transferred entirely to her husband, well, that's it.

　　Hikigaya nodded secretly.

　　He had just returned from the Procuratorate to deliver relevant news to his residence, and he would be leaving again soon.

　　The reason for delivering the message?

　　That was from all aspects. Since the ladies in the bedroom wanted to know more news, and his father and uncles might not come home next, he simply acted as a messenger.

　　As for why he didn't let other people come, it was because he was traveling faster.

　　Maybe it’s because I used to run away quickly when I saw danger?

　　Ignoring all these trivial things, Hikigaya pretended to turn around casually and saw someone coming from a distance.

　　"Ah, it's Xiaogui~" Komachi immediately noticed the person coming and greeted him happily.

　　"Miss Komachi."

　　Seeing Komachi's enthusiasm, Shirogane Kei quickly responded respectfully.

　　"I'll be leaving first." Hikigaya said to Komachi, then nodded to Shirogane Kei as a greeting and left.

　　From the beginning to the end, he was not prepared to come into contact with other strange women.

　　Ever since the maids introduced concubines to him crazily and he saw each of them almost ready to throw themselves into his arms, he almost developed a fear of women.

　　Just like that, Hikigaya left in a flash.

　　Komachi complained, "My brother has become a lot cockier."

　　Bai Yingui smiled awkwardly, but secretly he was envious of the two siblings who could get along so harmoniously.

　　She and her brother were in a similar situation before.

　　Ever since I entered junior high school, I haven’t wanted to get close to my brother...it’s not that I hate him.

　　Anyway, Bai Yingui really hopes that his brother can live a better life.

　　"Sister Yaodaoji will be here soon. Xiaogui, please sit in the palace first."

　　Komachi pointed to the ferry hall which was only a dozen steps away.

　　"No need..." Shirogane Kei shook her head reflexively, but Komachi had already dragged her towards the palace.

　　"The weather is still quite cold. It's not good for your health to be blown by the cold wind."

　　Komachi said seriously.

　　Bai Yingui was somewhat moved and could only keep thanking him.

　　Komachi didn't care much about these, she just asked about the shrine out of curiosity.

　　She had heard from her husband that the Moon Chasing God did not want to appear in the bodies of believers, and she also learned a lot of things about him.

　　Because her husband likes to hold her and talk to Kagura~

　　"I wonder how Sister Zhuiyue is doing? She hasn't come back in a few days..."

　　And Shirogane Kei talks about the basic conditions of the shrine.

　　He was very tactful in concealing some of the more cruel things.

　　The conversation between Shirogane Kei and Komachi ended only when Youtouhime came over.

　　"Let's go." Yaodao Ji said to Baiyin Kei.

　　

　　Komachi quickly waved to Yaodaoji: "Sister Yaodaoji, be careful on the road~"

　　Yaodaoji: "I will."

　　As she said that, she picked up Bai Yingui and moved to the suburbs.

　　Although Yaodao Ji was temporarily arranged by Kyosuke Kousaka to guard the mansion, she was a little unwilling but still obeyed obediently.

　　After all, the mansion did need to be carefully guarded.

　　No one knows whether there will be any accidents.

　　While heading to the suburbs.

　　Bai Yingui was obediently motionless, with his waist being held as if he was being lifted up by a cloud, he felt almost nothing, and his whole body was floating...

　　Due to security issues in Kyoto these days, Yaodao Ji took her and Hayasaka Ai to the suburban shrine.

　　In the shrine, she and Hayasaka Ai took turns staying inside once a day to look after the women and children inside.

　　"Lord Youtouhime is so cool and handsome." Shirogane Kei thought.

　　She thinks it's amazing that women can be so capable.

　　She admires Yaodaoji very much.

　　Not long after, Youdaoji sent Shirogane Kei to the shrine, took a look at the Moon Chasing God inside, nodded to her imperceptibly, and left.

　　Not long after leaving the shrine, Youdaoji discovered that the snake head in the sky was solidifying at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　The originally illusory snake head looked just like the real one.

　　Whoosh whoosh~

　　Strong winds are coming!

　　The already dark clouds in the sky were stirred by the howling wind and waves, like a whirlpool.

　　Countless people looked up.

　　In Kyoto, Minamoto no Raikou, who was sitting quietly in Suzaku Gate, raised his eyes, his sharp gaze undisguised.

　　"The landing place is still here at Suzaku Gate. It's really troublesome..."

　　Minamoto no Raikou really wanted to fight with this creation of Yamata no Orochi to test its strength.

　　However, as the head of the Genji clan, he has to put everything he shoulders on top of love and hate.

　　The most important thing at the moment is to protect the reputation of the capital. We cannot let the big snake destroy the gate of the imperial palace, otherwise the dignity of the royal family and the capital will be seriously damaged over the years.

　　By then, there is no telling how many treacherous and evil people will be there in each country, not knowing their place and causing chaos.

　　Therefore, this place must be protected!

　　"Sinful Kyoto! Sinful humanity!"

　　The roar of pain was earth-shaking.

　　Perhaps he had guessed some structural elements of the owner of the roaring sound in the sky, and Minamoto no Raikou couldn't help feeling a little moved.

　　Despite his sharp gaze, his determination to kill did not waver in the slightest.

　　"Get ready."

　　Seeing a huge, ferocious snake head sticking out from the black hole that suddenly appeared, Minamoto no Raikou slowly spoke.

　　A group of Yin-Yang masters who had been prepared in advance formed the same hand seals in unison.

　　In an instant, the power of the spiritual veins in Kyoto and the free spiritual power in the air were concentrated at an extremely fast speed at one point - Minamoto no Raikou.

　　Minamoto no Raikou's eyes were indifferent, and he quickly made hand seals with his hands. A magic circle with a Sasa dragon's dandelion pattern was running in the sky. With the rapid flow of spiritual power, it became bigger and bigger, covering the giant snake that had just appeared.

　　This scene, which should have been very eye-catching, was not noticed by many people.

　　Taking into account the possibility of causing panic, a barrier has been set up around to prevent anyone from seeing any movement.

　　Therefore, the appearance of the big snake did not cause any sensation at all.

　　Only those who saw it with their own eyes could understand it all.

　　"I'm ready."

　　In the suburbs, eight hundred nuns mobilized all their spiritual power and began to resonate with the magic circle in Kyoto.

　　Near the Black Night Mountain, a snake head that was more than ten feet long and emitting a faint and strange black light appeared in the sky.

　　Not just one, two, three... more and more.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rushed to the scene and thought for a moment, then swung his sword to hit the giant snake in the sky.

　　Scarlet blood splattered and blood flowers bloomed.

　　Then, the sound of snakes groaning, filled with sorrow and pain, could be heard.

　　Before Kousaka Kyosuke could swing his sword for the second time, arrows filled with magic-destroying power shot straight at the snake's head.

　　"Despicable Onmyoji——"

　　The snake was cursing and wanted to fight back, but the magic circle on its body was blessed by the power of countless Onmyoji in Kyoto and the power of spiritual veins, so it was difficult for it to move, let alone fight back.

　　At this time, the snake is in a stage where it can move but it is difficult to take action.

　　Even though Kyosuke Kousaka knew that ordinary means could not cause irreversible damage to the snake, he still continued to attack.

　　We can't just not take action, right?

　　"Seimei, how are things over there?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked Seimei using a special way of voice transmission.

　　Qingming, who was a hundred meters away from the battlefield, replied: "It may be a little difficult. Donghua activated the power of the Kusanagi sword and felt very painful. It will take some time..."

　　"Okay, tell Donghua not to be too stressed again."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said.

　　Although he felt pity, what else could he say?

　　This moment is a good opportunity and it is very easy to grasp. However, the Kusanagi sword is more like a trap and you can't use it whenever you want.

　　In the original work, Kagura had to work hard to activate the fragments of the giant snake in her body and awaken the power of the evil god before she could use it.

　　It depends a lot on appearance.

　　That's all I can say.

　　"Damn it, it's totally impossible to kill it." Seeing the big snake recovering from the injuries caused by the shooting at an extremely fast speed, Yuan Boya was very unwilling to accept it.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "Don't even think about solving it. The important thing is to delay it."

　　The gods of this era are completely the ceiling of combat effectiveness.

　　Don't even think about killing it with ordinary means. It's better to kill it with special weapons according to the established procedures.

　　"Donghua, don't work too hard on yourself. Perhaps there are other ways to defeat this giant snake." The eight hundred nuns, who currently do not have much spiritual power, gently comforted the pale-faced Donghua.

　　Donghua's whole body was shaking. She seemed unable to speak and just kept shaking her head.

　　Qingming lowered his eyes, sighed secretly, and did not try to persuade him.

　　Kagura held Donghua's little hand and didn't say anything more.

　　Xiaobai opened and closed his mouth: "Master Donghua..."

　　With one hand being held by Kagura and the other hand tightly holding the Kusanagi sword, Touka was concentrating on activating the divine power within the Kusanagi sword completely!

　　Donghua understood it very well.

　　The power of the evil god is very strong.

　　Humans cannot fight against it, the Kusanagi sword in hand is the most important tool!

　　Must be activated!

　　"Master Haruaki, I will use the power of the Kusanagi sword—"

　　Suddenly, she felt a surge of power bursting out from her body and resonating with the Kusanagi sword in her hand, and Donghua immediately said.

　　A trembling sound cut through the air.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had been paying close attention to the situation, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"The immortality of this miko snake is too strong. It is impossible to do effective damage without using forbidden techniques."

　　"Hahahaha... the power of the Kusanagi sword? It's useless! Such a tiny power can't destroy me!!"

　　The big snake, whose entire body was almost trying to escape from the black hole, let out a hoarse laugh.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't bother to pay attention to it. This thing was just a filthy mass formed by the ghost of the sacrificial priestess, her resentment and some rotten limbs. It was a monster.

　　It's a waste of time to chat with such a monster who has no extra thoughts.

　　This is especially true for Yuan Boya.

　　He concentrated on shooting each arrow at the snake's head, causing the giant snake, which seemed to be spewing black mist from its mouth, to pause.

　　This is very effective in interrupting the snake's attack.

　　There are also attacks like tail flicks that are very easy for Kyosuke Kousaka and Minamoto Hiromasa to dodge.

　　The big snake, which was about to regain its freedom and break free, howled towards the sky with its only intact head.

　　“Roar~”

　　The strange, filthy black fog covered the sky and blocked out the sun, pressing down on Kyosuke Kousaka, Minamoto Hiromasa, and even Seimei, Yaobikuni and others behind them!

　　Oh~

　　There was a loud dragon roar, and a shadow of a green dragon flew into the sky. The dragon's tail swept across and swept away the black fog in an instant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was about to attack, was slightly stunned. Is Qingming using his ultimate move?

　　"Purify the filth, wash away the impurities, hurry up and obey the command—"

　　A huge green dragon shadow meandered upwards, flashing with golden light, suddenly appearing in the dark clouds with a huge momentum!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka clearly saw the blue dragon's phantom holding an ancient long sword in its mouth and striking at the big snake that had just broken free.

　　“Ahhh—”

　　The suppressed cries of pain resounded through the sky.

　　The big snake seemed to be enduring endless pain, and its entire body began to crack, as if it was about to split and disintegrate.

　　Phew~

　　Kousaka Kyosuke breathed a sigh of relief. It was even simpler than the original...

　　The relaxed expression froze.

　　In Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes, the big snake that seemed to be dissipating seemed to be about to condense again.

　　After another round of scanning, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that except for Kagura who still had some strength left, Haruaki, Yaobikuni, and Minamoto Hiromasa all seemed exhausted.

　　These people have fewer blue bars, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have time to think, he rushed over in an instant, picked up the Kusanagi sword floating in the sky and prepared to give it a try.

　　"Kyousuke!"

　　Qingming was stunned. A divine weapon like the Kusanagi sword has powerful divine power. Ordinary people will lose their lives if they come into contact with it. Even an excellent Onmyoji will be seriously injured.

　　"It's okay." Kagura said firmly.

　　At the same time, he was keeping a close eye on Kyosuke Kousaka, fearing that he would be attacked by other unknown enemies.

　　But Kyosuke Kosaka?

　　After he took the Kusanagi sword in his hand, he felt a weight on his body, and his entire spiritual power was suppressed. Then he felt a violent force eroding his body and spiritual power...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka ignored it, burning his blood and part of his soul to pick up the Kusanagi sword and swung several times at the big snake that was trying to recover.

　　If we let this guy recover now, he won’t be able to slack off anymore!

　　Now that I'm injured, I should be able to lie at home for a while, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but laugh at himself when he realized that he was still thinking about some random things during the tense moment.

　　The sword light flashed with double images and cut through the sky.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally saw the big snake dissipate and collapse again, and sounds like insults and curses floated in the air.

　　He didn't pay attention and threw the Kusanagi sword to the ground like trash.

　　My right hand holding the sword cannot move...

　　"Not good, are you going to be a lone ranger?"

　　"Onmyoji, the disaster in Kyoto is over. No one can predict the direction of fate..."

　　A faint voice sounded behind Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned around and saw a man in blue clothes who was almost two meters tall. He was shocked!

　　Are you so good at keeping track?

　　"Sir, I seem to be corroded by divine power. Is there any way to help?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke speaks without any force.

　　I give up. It’s ok to be the last one here, but he even plays Riddler…

 178. Right Hand Temporary / Shizuko and Chitanda / Ending God

　　"You used forbidden techniques to activate the divine power of the Kusanagi sword, and as a result, your body was naturally corroded."

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the man in blue clothes with a confused look on his face and was completely speechless.

　　This makes sense, but what I want is a solution!

　　"There will be a solution, but even I cannot predict your future fate. I just vaguely sense that your physical problem will be solved soon."

　　The man in blue clothes - Huang, he spoke slowly again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you very much."

　　As he spoke, Kagura also rushed over and held on to him tightly.

　　He was fine, except that his right hand, which was wielding the Kusanagi sword, had temporarily lost some feeling.

　　"Seimei."

　　"A wild man."

　　Qingming came over and started talking to Huang.

　　Behind him were eight hundred nuns hugging Donghua.

　　"In order to use the Kusanagi sword, she awakened the power of the evil god in her body. It was a very painful thing, but she did it..." Huang looked at Donghua with a complicated look.

　　The last words seemed to be mixed with sighs, like a whisper.

　　He didn't sigh for long before Huang spoke again.

　　"Kusanagi Ken's mission has been completed. I will bring him back to Takama-ga-hara. Before I leave, Onmyoji Haruaki..."

　　"yes."

　　"All of this started with you and will end with you. Even I cannot predict your future fate."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a toothache as he watched Huang talking.

　　I secretly complained, "You seem to have said some things twice?"

　　This is unpredictable, that is unpredictable.

　　Is it a bit useless?

　　He thought about it carefully again and found that this era had already become chaotic with the breaking of the seal of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　How is it possible to predict things completely and accurately?

　　"... Onmyoji Kyousuke, the advice I gave to Seimei also applies to you: follow your heart to determine your destiny."

　　"Yes, Lord Huang."

　　Suddenly realizing that Huang was looking at him again, Kyosuke Kousaka answered immediately and felt very strange.

　　He is treated the same as Qingming.

　　This doesn't look good!

　　One of my hands is almost disabled, is there any other problem I can solve?

　　Afterwards, Huang left with the Kusanagi sword, while Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Haruaki and his group and left with Kagura.

　　Minamoto no Hiromasa is still with Seimei.

　　He said that Qingming was consuming too much energy and might be attacked by monsters, so he needed protection.

　　Yaobikuni also stayed with Qingming.

　　After all, she was alone and had no place to live.

　　Only Kyosuke Kousaka has a wealthy family and a group of relatives and subordinates.

　　Look, I saw the Demon Sword Princess when I was halfway there.

　　At this moment, Kyosuke Kousaka was being supported by Youdaoji, and one of his hands, which he could hardly lift, was hooked around her snow-white, slender neck.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to control himself and shook his hands, swaying them like a pendulum.

　　"Hmm..." Yaodao Ji moaned softly, and a blush ran across her worried face.

　　Kagura next to him looked on indifferently, feeling a little regretful.

　　She was not tall enough to support her husband.

　　She wasn't old enough either, and didn't seem to interest her husband...

　　Just as she was thinking this, Kagura felt someone pinch her, and her tender cheeks quickly turned red.

　　"It's better to take it easy with your left hand."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is the true path.

　　The familiar texture and elasticity made him temporarily forget the loss of his right hand.

　　"You can continue." Kagura said again.

　　The little charm that overflowed from the corners of her eyebrows and eyes made Kyosuke Kousaka feel hot in his lower abdomen.

　　No, right now we need to report the news quickly.

　　At least let people know the good news that the miko Orochi has been killed!

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka did not go back immediately, but went to Fujiwara Michinaga's residence first.

　　"It looks like he's been seriously injured."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga sighed softly.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "Because the snake was too hard to kill, the miko activated the Kusanagi sword, and Qingming dealt a heavy blow to the snake but it was still alive. I could only pick up the Kusanagi sword to finish it off."

　　He was really wronged.

　　But what can we do? We can't just watch the miko Orochi recover and let Donghua explode again, right?

　　So I could only grit my teeth and do it myself.

　　"What is the specific condition of the injury?" Fujiwara Michinaga asked again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, "I can work normally, but my combat ability has been reduced by 20-30%. Lord Huang said that my problem will be solved soon, but please help me find a solution."

　　"That's no problem. Leave the rest of the report to me, and you go back and have a good rest."

　　"Then please, I really have no strength..."

　　"I think you are still energetic. Of course, this is just my personal opinion." Fujiwara Michinaga said with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's face turned black, and he continued to let Youtouhime support him as he left.

　　Kagura was clinging to the other side like a binding pendant.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga, who was watching this scene, chuckled when he saw the few people leave completely. Then he picked up a pen and paper and wrote, pondering in his heart.

　　"The fake Orochi is dead, but the real Orochi is completely hidden behind the scenes. Is he secretly controlling everything and directing a series of good shows?"

　　"Straying outside the game, neither good nor evil, doing whatever one wants, being careless about everything, and creating short-term fun to please oneself..."

　　Is it really just like that?

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga was very suspicious.

　　Is the high and mighty God really satisfied with just this little bit?

　　"I hope Kyousuke can continue to work hard..."

　　After muttering to himself, Fujiwara no Michinaga threw the written paper away. In the blink of an eye, the paper turned into paper cranes and flew everywhere.

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned to his residence quickly and received the care of his friends as expected.

　　Although it was pretty good, he still didn't exaggerate his injuries too much.

　　He just used willpower to raise his right hand and moved it a few times to show that there was no problem, and then he said it would be fine after a while.

　　Huang’s prophecies can still be believed.

　　"If there is nothing else for the next few days, I will stay here with you." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Finally I can slack off for a while.

　　The other women seemed to be at a loss for words as to how much Kousaka Kyousuke didn't want to go to work.

　　Xiangzi was helpless. "I thought Kyousuke-sama was a hard worker, but it turns out he's hardworking down there... This seems not bad."

　　Better than staying alone in an empty room~

　　Day 281 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to lie down and rest at home.

　　Since he had plenty of time, he started to manage his time very conveniently and accompanied everyone in order.

　　He still clearly remembered Shizuko's complaint about him just saying that he thought he was very cool, and he had to "retaliate".

　　"Master Kyousuke, I'm already here..."

　　Shizuko said weakly.

　　This happened three times, and she really couldn't bear it anymore.

　　Even if my husband is injured, I can't bear it...

　　"Okay, okay." Kyosuke Kousaka responded and decided not to bother Shizuko anymore.

　　He just picked her up.

　　Realizing what was going on, Shizuko held on to Kyosuke Kousaka tightly and let herself hang in the air.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Shizuko was held in Kyosuke Kousaka's left hand and leaned on him.

　　"Master Kyousuke, when will your hand be okay?"

　　Seeing a right hand stroking and clumsily scratching her abdomen with its nails, Shizuko couldn't help but ask.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "I don't know, it seems that the messenger of God who knows prophecy said that I can solve the problem soon."

　　“I always feel that the problem is not serious…”

　　Shizuka watched speechlessly as the fingers were moving around on her belly button, feeling a strange mood.

　　How? It's like rehabilitation.

　　Just relieve the dryness and you will recover in a few days.

　　So, the husband’s desire is so strong?

　　It seems so.

　　A gust of hot air blew into her ears again, and Shizuka couldn't help but tense up again. She hurriedly got down to business.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I have to go to Mizube Tsukasa tomorrow..."

　　"Go ahead, it's no problem. Kyoto is safe for now."

　　"Uh, it's dangerous again."

　　"Anyway, don't worry too much. Please try this on."

　　“…This looks like a scarlet hakama, right?”

　　"Brown. After all, crimson is a bit taboo."

　　"Looking at the format is already taboo." Shizuka took the long skirt, stood up, turned around, and put it on carefully.

　　When they were together, my husband always asked me to wear some unique clothes.

　　Like the black silk provided by Pixelsun, it is similar to modern style sports tights.

　　It also looks like stockings made of imitation black silk.

　　Then there were cotton socks, skirts, bright and beautiful Wu clothing... She tried a lot of them.

　　Shizuka was originally very ashamed, but now she is used to it. She just always wants to complain in her heart, wondering if her husband should focus his attention on other things.

　　Of course, Shizuka never said that.

　　Objectively speaking, my husband is doing a great job at work. It is really too much to give him any suggestions.

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, don't you have any clothes?"

　　"No, this is good enough. Are you afraid of the cold?" Kyosuke Kousaka hugged Shizuko, who was wearing her red hakama, with concern.

　　Shizuko rolled her eyes and noticed that Kyosuke Kousaka's right hand had become more flexible.

　　Fortunately, she knew her husband would not lie, otherwise she would have started to doubt him.

　　"Strange, my fingers are more flexible."

　　“Flexibility is very wrong in that direction.”

　　"Be happy."

　　"I'm very happy..." Feeling her body getting hotter again, Shizuko took the initiative to rub Kyosuke Kousaka's face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled with satisfaction. He liked the way Shizuko spoke casually and was always considerate.

　　If it is just a nice word to evade the question casually.

　　He would not pay attention to it, but he could hear carefully that it was sincere.

　　He likes it very much.

　　To be honest, in Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes, Shizuko is like the girl next door who is his childhood sweetheart.

　　And because of their love for agriculture and understanding of history, their characteristics are even more distinct.

　　Well, Kyosuke Kousaka would never think that this was due to any developmental issues.

　　He looked down at the red hakama that Shizuko was wearing.

　　The bright brown color matched her healthy wheat-colored skin. Shizuko wore it in a low-waist style, with the upper edge of her bow-tied pants about two or three centimeters below her belly button, which inexplicably made Kyosuke Kousaka's heart beat.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is a very particular person.

　　You can't just stare at one place, otherwise it would be very rude.

　　For the woman you like, you must like and appreciate everything about her to be qualified!

　　"Why……"

　　Shizuko could only moan softly as she watched Kyosuke Kousaka holding her and lying on the straw mat.

　　She missed being with Chitanda a little, so this way Kyosuke Kousaka would not continue to attack her.

　　But she doesn't reject it at all, she still likes it very much~

　　Another half hour passed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is a lonely man with Chitanda.

　　Chitanda is a pure and lively girl, and she has been rather shy since Kyosuke Kousaka met her.

　　But sometimes, due to my strong curiosity, I would let go of my inhibitions and enthusiastically ask various questions.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always satisfies Chitanda's curiosity.

　　"Master Kyousuke, your hand seems to be much better than yesterday."

　　"Yes, it is much better."

　　I've become more flexible since last night, and my recovery has accelerated with Shizuko... Well, I'd better keep these words to myself.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka knew very well that Chitanda would avoid looking at him and blush for a while after hearing this, so it would be inconvenient for her to talk.

　　"As the Divine Envoy said, Master Kyousuke will surely recover soon!"

　　Chitanda held Kousaka Kyosuke's right hand tightly with both hands and said expectantly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Thank you for your good words. I heard from Suyi that you went to the old house before. How was it?"

　　"Very good, it's no different from before."

　　"Could it be that the vegetables and flowers grown in the garden are still the same?"

　　"Yes, ever since Master Zhixing moved away, Madam Xiangzi has asked someone to take care of it. I go to see it with Jingzi occasionally, and we even planted some radish seeds not long ago..."

　　Chitanda said excitedly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found that there was very little information about the nuns in Danlin Temple and was too lazy to inquire more.

　　At most, it has some connection with the eight hundred nuns, which is not worthy of his attention.

　　Right now, there's nothing better than having Chitanda hold your hand tightly.

　　"You and Shizuko are going to Mizube Tsukasa again tomorrow. Is there anything you need?" asked Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Chitanda shook her head repeatedly: "No, no, Shizuko and I are just the same as usual."

　　She is really touched that her husband always supports her in everything she does.

　　Naturally, she would try her best to avoid things that would cause trouble to her husband.

　　"If you need to, you should still speak up. If something can be solved with just a few words, it can save a lot of time..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　He understands Chitanda's and even other spouses' psychology very well.

　　So I can only emphasize it as much as possible.

　　Around noon.

　　Shizuko and Chitanda, who were working in the yard, gathered together. Seeing each other's rosy faces and unable to conceal their charm, they turned their heads away tacitly and chatted casually.

　　It took a long while before they got down to business.

　　"Master Kyosuke said that the spiritual rice given by the evil god might not yield any results. I also think we should be careful. How about planting one acre of land and seeing how it goes?"

　　"Yeah, we can't waste too much. But there's nothing wrong with eating it..."

　　Chitanda agreed with Shizuko.

　　Having heard some simple information about the evil god from Kyosuke Kosaka, she knew that the evil god was probably a trustworthy, almighty god.

　　There is no problem with eating, but planting may cause people to make big mistakes.

　　"Besides, the spiritual power of the rice spirit given by the evil god is too high. I suspect that the land in the manor is unlikely to be able to grow crops. Many of the lands are not able to grow crops."

　　“Ah! Yes!!”

　　"When the time comes, we will try to use various conditions to plant some, and then combine them with the spiritual rice we have selected. This way the probability may be higher."

　　"Well, the conditions are very high. Should we ask Lord Kyosuke if there is any way to solve this problem? If it is just a small piece of land with the conditions for growing the evil god's rice, it should not be difficult." Chitanda suggested.

　　Shizuka groaned, "Yeah, there's really nothing wrong with that."

　　I felt very wonderful when I spoke.

　　How to say it?

　　She immediately noticed that Chitanda's dependence on Kyosuke Kousaka had increased a lot.

　　Are you so inseparable after just being intimate for a while?

　　Shizuka really wanted to complain.

　　Chitanda didn't notice this, and thought to herself, "If I ask Kyousuke-sama for a favor once in a while, he'll probably be happy..."

　　"We'll talk about that later. I just figured out some new varieties of radishes that are easier to grow in the winter."

　　"That's great! In that case, we need to replace the radishes in the old house as well."

　　"Isn't there someone living in the old house?" Shizuka felt complicated.

　　She occasionally visited the old house and was deeply moved every time she saw it.

　　When she first came in, she was so thin and weak that you could see the bones on her body, but now she has become a little "plump".

　　But her husband still said she was thin, and she felt it was okay, as she didn't have too much fat on her face.

　　Shizuka inexplicably thought of some things that happened not long ago, and subconsciously clamped her legs together.

　　At this time, Chitanda spoke.

　　"The practitioners over there take good care of the vegetables and flowers in the garden. If we give them radish seeds, they will definitely take good care of them."

　　“Hey, Eru, have you forgotten? They are just temporary visitors who are staying there?”

　　“…Huh?” Chitanda’s eyes widened.

　　

　　Suddenly, she immediately remembered that the people living in the old house had little to do with them.

　　It is indeed inappropriate to rashly give new varieties of radish seeds.

　　"Sorry, I didn't think of that!"

　　"No, this is understandable. After all, we live in an old house." As a woman, Shizuka added in her heart.

　　If she didn't know that Kyosuke Kousaka had almost ignored the nun in the old house, and had not seen with her own eyes that Suyi only unenthusiastically instructed Yang No to arrange for someone to deliver food inside.

　　She might really regard the people in the old house as people who exist just like her.

　　"I don't know what I'm thinking, but when I see Kyousuke-sama with a woman, I always feel like that woman has some kind of relationship with him..."

　　Shizuko even felt that she was too "biased" against Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But since she was often treated in various ways by Kyosuke Kousaka, it was hard for her not to have strange thoughts.

　　For example, Kousaka Kyosuke is actually interested in nuns? ?

　　This isn't fun, is it?

　　Fortunately, this should not be the case.

　　"Madam Suyi seems to be a little dissatisfied with these nuns. It's probably because it cost a lot of money to rebuild their temple."

　　Shizuka thought of something else.

　　Because Shizuko often went to Mizube Tsukasa in Arakawa with Suyi, she had some understanding of Suyi.

　　Su Yi is a traditional woman who is dignified, steady and always maintains a graceful demeanor.

　　Except for the boudoir matters, which might be a little... In short, everything is perfect.

　　——Good at managing the household!

　　This is Shizuka's best comment on Suyi.

　　Everyone probably thinks so, right? No one in the bedroom is dissatisfied with Su Yi.

　　However, it was also because of this that Su Yi worked more diligently and paid more attention to the internal affairs of the mansion. Naturally, she did not like the nun who suddenly consumed a large sum of money in the mansion.

　　Shizuka knew very well that this was an unprovoked disaster.

　　But there's nothing we can do about it.

　　Afterwards, the two wanted to skip the topic, but they happened to run into Yang Noi, and when they heard that they were going to deliver food to the old house, they couldn't help but go over.

　　The two hadn't returned to their old home for some time.

　　Even just a glance would be nice.

　　"I'll go over there too." said Yaodao Ji. She also missed the scene of the old house very much.

　　White Wolf was even more tempted.

　　Yang Nai was slightly surprised when he saw this scene. Are they going to go there as a group?

　　Later, Su Chang also came to join in the fun...

　　The result is a scene where a group of people rush to the old house.

　　"Huh? Why are there merchants selling things here?" Walking on the road, Su Chang looked curiously at the girl walking slowly in front of her.

　　The girl was holding a deer staff and carrying a bunch of bags that looked like rags and commodities on her back.

　　There is a kitten with a bell on it, looking around.

　　"I am Yomiuri Kamisama. Lord Ara asked me to solve the problem of Onmyoji Kyousuke."

　　A gentle and peaceful voice came from the mouth of the quiet, beautiful and elegant girl.

　　The girl had many red ropes tied on her head, and the two bunches of hair on her shoulders were tied with a red rope, and there were two bells hanging, making her dress very strange.

　　At this moment, she looked at the group of people calmly, her eyes and expression were exceptionally extraordinary.

　　Gu~~

　　Su Chang, who was originally showing a happy expression, froze and looked at the girl's belly, motionless...

　　

 179. Silly God, Broken God/Inside the Mother's Room/Restore/Take In

　　“……”

　　Silence, facing each other.

　　No, it was more than just a pair of eyes staring at the belly of the girl who called herself "Goddess Yume Yume".

　　But there are countless pairs.

　　"An old Japanese umbrella, and a large bag with many things on the back... She really looks like a rag-collecting city girl."

　　Shizuko was still in her heart.

　　Shizuka was naturally very worried about her husband's injuries.

　　Even though she has been complaining about her husband, he is still working tirelessly on his dirty work.

　　"Haha... Since Huang rarely asks me for a favor, I had no choice but to pack my bags and rush over."

　　Yuuki Kamisama patted her belly naturally and said without blushing or beating her heart.

　　Su Chang hesitated for less than a moment before speaking.

　　"You are so polite. Please come into the mansion and have a rest and some cakes."

　　"You make me feel better when you say that! I've been really hungry on the way, why don't you give me some red bean cake? If you don't have red bean cake, anything else will do! I'm not picky about food!"

　　"Yes, we have red bean cakes, and other more delicious things, such as meat and fresh fish. Please come in first."

　　"Slurp... I'm so sorry for letting you entertain me so warmly."

　　Yosuke Kamisama waved her hands and wanted to say "No need for that", but she reflexively said a little humility.

　　She was now so hungry that she was about to go to the underworld.

　　"Then Yang Nai, I'll leave things to you." Su Chang said again.

　　Yang Nai lowered his head and accepted the order, feeling very strange.

　　How to say it?

　　Is this rag-collecting city girl really a kamikaze?

　　Judging from the name, this should be a god related to "marriage". If it is true, it would be very down to earth.

　　Gu~~

　　Another subtle voice sounded.

　　"Haha, I came here in too much of a hurry!" Yuunukeshin was still laughing.

　　Chitanda took out a piece of candy wrapped in a handkerchief from her sleeve and said, "If you don't mind, please eat some first to slow down your mood."

　　"Ah, how can this be so embarrassing?"

　　Yuuki Kamisama quickly took it and put it directly into her mouth and started eating.

　　The candy, which was sweeter than maltose, made Yukon Yuusuke feel so comfortable that she almost floated.

　　So miserable!

　　Shizuka commented in her heart again.

　　This was not only her idea, but also the idea of ​​Su Shang, Yang No, Youdao Ji, Bai Lang and others.

　　"Madam Su Chang, she does have divine power." Yao Dao Ji came close to Su Chang and reported in a low voice.

　　Su Chang nodded seriously—as long as it’s a god, it’ll be fine!

　　The gods may be in decline or weak, but they definitely have some magical powers.

　　So we shouldn’t judge a person by his appearance!

　　"Please go ahead first! I'll help you get your things." After hearing Yaodao Ji's judgment, Su Shang was full of enthusiasm.

　　"No, no, I'm already very grateful for treating me to a meal!"

　　"It's okay. After all, you're coming here to take care of my husband's injuries."

　　“Oh…yeah, I almost forgot what I came here for.” Yume Yui suddenly realized, and lowered her words at the end as if to hide them.

　　Not good. I almost forgot what I promised.

　　"Come in."

　　"Come in."

　　Chitanda, Shizuko, Youtouhime and Hakurou all warmly welcomed the arrival of Kamisama Yuuno.

　　Kamisama Yuuki felt like she had returned home and was so moved that she almost cried. She was finally not despised by others anymore.

　　No, as a god, how can I be so shaken by such a small matter?

　　In any case, Kamisama Yui was surrounded by a group of people and entered the mansion.

　　Yang Nai felt a strange mood watching this scene.

　　"I hope that this Lord Yukonmusubi can heal Lord Kyousuke's injury."

　　Of course she knew about the patriarch's injuries.

　　The flexibility of my right hand has deteriorated.

　　You don't have to be too serious to understand that this will greatly affect combat effectiveness.

　　Fortunately, the messenger of God in Takama-ga-hara said that the problem would be solved soon, so Yang No was naturally not too worried.

　　Now that she had seen with her own eyes the gods coming to help, she still found it quite absurd.

　　After all, it is so easy to see gods.

　　Not really. Objectively speaking, only top Onmyojis at the level of the family head would receive such treatment.

　　Thinking of this, Yang Nai couldn't help but drive Fu Ling, who was carrying things, to hurry to the old house.

　　Rather than seeing the place where the owner of the house once lived, it is more interesting to see this energetic god~

　　The other side.

　　Su Shang asked Yao Dao Ji to quickly inform the news, and Su Yi, who received the information first, immediately went to find Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　After hearing this, Kousaka Kyosuke tried hard to hide the strange expression he wanted to show.

　　“Goddess Musume comes here to collect junk so soon…”

　　According to the original novel, the time of arrival should be after the Sea Country incident.

　　As soon as he thought of the Sea Country, Kousaka Kyosuke immediately got a headache again.

　　——As the saying goes, “before one wave has settled, another wave arises”, the tense situation really won’t allow people to have a rest.

　　Forget it, let’s wait until the New Year.

　　"I'll treat Lady Yukonmusubi well. I'll go meet her later."

　　"yes."

　　Su Yi responded respectfully and prepared to leave.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke grabbed her and said, "As long as you have Sushang, you can talk so calmly about being hungry. You should be able to get along well with Sushang."

　　"Lord Kyosuke, you are reluctant to give up your plain clothes, right?" Xiangzi joked.

　　“That’s right!”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said it calmly and simply hugged Suyi.

　　Su Yi's body was stiff, and there was obvious uneasiness on Yanli's face, and her eyes were flickering.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care, he hugged her and started reading a book.

　　Seeing that Su Yi is as busy as a top today, it would be better to let her sit quietly and rest for a while.

　　To be honest.

　　Judging from Su Yi's work efficiency and workload, even capitalists would have to kneel down in admiration.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that he should spend more time with her during this free time.

　　It was afternoon now, and everyone in the mother's room was doing their own things.

　　Some couples even went back to the east room to be with their families, but Kyosuke Kousaka ignored them.

　　Everyone has their own ideas.

　　He is not a perverted and controlling person, so his partners can do whatever they want.

　　After a while, Kagura, who was still playing with Komachi and Moe, couldn't help but come over...Kousaka Kyosuke hugged another one.

　　laugh.

　　Xiangzi tried her best to suppress her laughter and continued to watch Fujishikibe copying Chinese characters beside her.

　　Fujishikibe has become fond of Chinese characters these days.

　　Coincidentally, Kyosuke Kousaka was quite good at this, so he wrote a lot of calligraphy, and Fujishikibu began to practice with great enthusiasm.

　　"It is said that Fujishikibu in history could write fluent Chinese characters, and now he is starting to write openly."

　　Xiangzi felt that her idol was gradually becoming a very real existence in her eyes.

　　Naturally, the admiration that I once had is gone.

　　It's probably like "distance makes beauty". When we meet more often, it gradually becomes boring.

　　Well, it's better to live a slow life like this, ignore everyone, and live harmoniously with my young husband~

　　Compare with Xiangzi.

　　Fengshi, who looks calm and peaceful, seems to be under a lot of pressure these days.

　　Her adoptive father, Fujiwara no Masataka, began to hint to her that she should actively combine with Kousaka Kyosuke to have children.

　　But Fengshi did not accept it and just cleverly avoided the topic.

　　"Although Second Uncle's idea is good, Lord Kyousuke must have his own considerations. Taking the initiative to propose it will only fall into the inferior position."

　　Fengshi was a little troubled that his second uncle was so deceiving.

　　She was not in a position to talk about private matters, but it was also inappropriate to speak directly about them.

　　It’s really troublesome.

　　As for the internal affairs of the mansion, although Fengshi was somewhat interested, he did not dare to get involved too much.

　　It was obvious that Xiangzi, the distant sister, seemed to have some small dissatisfaction with the three sisters. Although it was hidden well, Fengshi still noticed it.

　　It is very likely that Xiangzi was dissatisfied with certain behaviors of her family members when they got married.

　　Therefore, Fengshi simply decided to read a book, play games with her sister, play games with her husband, and ignore everything else.

　　In her opinion, time is the best weapon. As long as you stay long enough and deepen your relationships with everyone, you can easily get what you want just by saying a word.

　　Is there anything wrong with having a leisurely time like today?

　　And want to get more?

　　That's not an easy thing to do.

　　Apart from lamenting that "Second Uncle is not at peace", Fengshi didn't think much about it.

　　She believed that after she evaded the question a few more times, her second uncle would understand what she meant.

　　The perspective turns to Kamisama Yuuki.

　　At the moment, Kamisama Yuuno is eating with her mouth full of oil.

　　When she saw the dishes were served and the others retreated far to the side, how could she still be reserved? !

　　“Hahaha, did Xiao Hei see that? You can enjoy delicious food and drink spicy drinks by following me, Yume Yume!”

　　“Meow…”

　　The gray and black kitten lowered its head and ate frantically, making vague humming sounds.

　　After wolfing down a large mouthful, Yuusuke became complacent again.

　　"This family is quite wealthy. Do you want to ask for a payment when you treat them?"

　　"Maybe not. As long as you treat the patient well, he will definitely pay you."

　　Then it will be time to reach the pinnacle of divine life!

　　Save enough money to buy a piece of land in the suburbs of Kyoto and build a shrine. Then countless believers flocked to the shrine, and her divine power was endless.

　　If there are any troublesome guys in Takama-ga-hara who come to provoke her, she can beat them into pig heads!

　　Not far from Yui Kisame, Su Shang was also chatting with a few companions who were originally planning to go to the old house.

　　"Although I didn't observe carefully, it looks like it has been hungry for many days."

　　Shizuko scratched her face and said, "Gods are probably noble and pure in some matters..."

　　She wanted to say more, but she couldn't.

　　I can't praise you enough.

　　"The gods of Takama-ga-hara also get hungry." Chitanda asked curiously.

　　Yao Dao Ji said: "All living things should be hungry, right?"

　　White Wolf said: "Yes, this is a very normal thing."

　　In short, everyone in the group believed what Enmusubi said because of the divine power.

　　Time passed quickly, and when Yomiuri Yui finished her food, Kyosuke Kousaka, who received the message, came to meet her.

　　"You are Onmyoji Kyousuke..."

　　In the main hall where the meeting took place, Kamisama Yume walked forward, blinking her big eyes, very curious.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke asked: "Is there any problem, Lord Yuuki-sama?"

　　“No, lift up your hand that’s been corroded by divine power and let me see it.” Yume Yume quickly shook her head.

　　I was muttering to myself, "I feel like something bad might happen if I stay in contact with this Onmyoji for too long..."

　　Solve it quickly, solve it quickly!

　　With this intuition in her mind, Kamisama Yume quickly raised her hand and cast a spell, then aimed at Kyosuke Kousaka's hand.

　　Wisps of golden light appeared out of nowhere.

　　Kagura, Suyi Sushang, Youdaohime, Hakurou, Chitanda and Shizuko who were staying in the inner hall were all watching quietly.

　　They all hope that their husbands can recover from their injuries as soon as possible.

　　"Eh? Wait a minute, I'll take out the limited edition red thread of Yuusuke..." Feeling that the divine power in Kousaka Kyosuke's body was stimulated and suddenly erupted, Yuusuke hurriedly said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely confused.

　　Don't be like this. Calling you the Broken God or the Stupid God is just superficial. Aren't you very reliable?

　　——Similarly, Kousaka Kyosuke also felt something strange inside his body.

　　Although he wanted to use his spiritual power to suppress it, he still tried hard to control it.

　　Believe in the bond once.

　　“Aaaaaaah!!”

　　Suddenly, Kamisama Yume let out a desperate cry, just like a soldier charging into battle.

　　The others who were watching grew nervous.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely "shocked" and speechless.

　　The shrill scream in his ears made his head buzz.

　　For a long while.

　　Under the gaze of everyone, Yuunukeshin revealed a satisfied expression, wiped the sweat from his forehead neatly with the back of his hand, looking very dashing.

　　"It's all right! I've absorbed the divine power in you, no, I've eliminated it!"

　　"That red line..."

　　"Eh eh?" Kamisama Yume opened her eyes wide and saw that the red thread in her hand was firmly connected to Kyosuke Kousaka's body.

　　Su Chang finally couldn't help but speak.

　　"I remember there was a legend in ancient books about a red thread that could bring about a marriage..."

　　"Don't worry! It's impossible for humans and gods to be together! Wait, wait, I'll take care of it right away."

　　Enmusubi quickly waved her hands to explain to Sushang.

　　Su Shang blinked: "That's really what you mean."

　　Yuuki Shin suddenly panicked again.

　　"I'll be right there, I'll be right there—"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said: "After the divine power in me was absorbed by you, Enmusubi, through the red thread, there should be some divine power left in the red thread. Try to see if you can completely absorb the divine power in it as well."

　　"Yes - I solved it. I'm not a god without divine power!"

　　"I know."

　　Kosaka Kyosuke could only laugh loudly.

　　The title of Silly God is indeed not wrong.

　　Fortunately, my right hand has become more flexible, so the red line doesn’t matter.

　　"Don't disbelieve me. I am a god born from human marriage. Marriage is such a beautiful thing that humans cannot live without it. It won't be long before I can become a powerful god famous all over the world!"

　　Yuuki Kamisama clenched her fists and spoke with great momentum.

　　If it weren't for the red string on Kyosuke Kousaka still connected to her, it would still be somewhat convincing.

　　The women who were watching were speechless.

　　But they are still quite happy.

　　"As long as there's nothing wrong with Lord Kyousuke's hand," Kagura said.

　　She thought to herself that it was indeed very inconvenient for Kousaka Kyousuke to lose the flexibility of his right hand...

　　Others agreed with Kagura's statement.

　　Yuuki Shin puffed up her cheeks: "I want to do it perfectly! Watch me cut the limited edition red string of Yuuki quickly, accurately and steadily, and fiercely!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched quietly, muttering to himself that he better hurry up.

　　He felt that Kamisama Yuuga seemed to have the attribute of a "poor god", which was a very frightening existence.

　　No one wants to be associated with poverty, right?

　　Unfortunately, Goddess Yonjie couldn't break it no matter how hard she tried, whether it was with a knife, biting with her teeth, or pulling.

　　"...How about Kyosuke, just become my follower?" Yuunumi laughed.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke is rather laughable.

　　"Believe in you and you can solve the problem?"

　　"That's almost it, that's almost it... This way we are destined to exist."

　　"To be honest, I'm a little worried that you might also be serving as the God of Poverty."

　　"Haha, how is this possible? Don't joke around so easily~" Yuusuke gave a forced smile.

　　How does the saying go?

　　——You can’t hide the look in your eyes when you want to stab someone.

　　Yes, Kamisama Yui almost wanted to grab Kousaka Kyousuke by the collar and yell, "What? Say it again? Say it again? Say it again?"

　　"So what should we do now?" Su Shang asked.

　　Her elder sister Suyi frowned slightly, and was actually considering whether Yosuga Kamisama was the god of poverty.

　　If that was the case, she felt like she had respectfully asked God to leave.

　　"Let's leave it that way for now. I think it should be fine."

　　"Ahem, that's right, just like Kyousuke said, once I have more followers, no problem will be a problem..."

　　Yomiuri coughed dryly and echoed Kousaka Kyousuke's words.

　　The power of the Kusanagi sword is extremely strong, and the red thread she used happened to be quite special, so the red thread that was attached with the power of the Kusanagi sword became like a thorn in the flesh.

　　This was something she hadn't considered fully.

　　"Then, Lord Yuuki, how many believers do you have now?" Chitanda also asked.

　　"Many people have forgotten my existence, so I came here to spread faith and let everyone know my existence~"

　　Kamisama Yuumi said this with great enthusiasm.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pulled the red string connected to her body, and Kamisama Yuuki screamed "Ahhh" and lost her balance, almost falling to the ground.

　　"I feel like your followers are less than two digits... Is this an illusion?"

　　"Hate it! Don't pry into God's secrets!"

　　In the end, he sees Kousaka Kyosuke with one eye.

　　The "greatness" of God is almost a devastating collapse.

　　Most people present began to have a shaky impression of the mysterious Takamagahara God...

　　"Forget it, there's nothing to worry about anyway. Let's just hide the red line for now." Kyosuke Kousaka casually hid the red line on his body, not looking too concerned about it in his heart or on his face.

　　For him, the most important thing is to recover his right hand so that his combat effectiveness is not affected.

　　"Haha, the matter is finally resolved."

　　"It's solved for now, Lord Yukonmusubi, it would be better if you work harder."

　　Kagura said to the optimistic Kamisama Yuuki.

　　Yuuki Shin showed an awkward but polite smile: "Yes, don't worry, I will solve the problem immediately!"

　　What a shame!

　　It’s better to leave quickly and not ask for any reward!

　　Then, Kamisama Yuuki said goodbye and left.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also thought that this would be the end of the matter, but after a while someone came to report that Kamisama Yume had fallen to the ground and was unconscious.

　　Yang Nai, who was in charge of helping with the moving, looked puzzled.

　　“Can gods faint too?”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who came to check, was also confused.

　　"It seems that the divine power of the Kusanagi sword is running rampant in her body. It may be caused by forcefully absorbing the divine power..."

　　"Does Lord Kyosuke have any solution?" Su Yi asked.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke thought for a moment and said, "I'm not sure. Let's keep her first. If that doesn't work, try to help her recruit followers. With a large number of followers, the divine power will be abundant and strong, and naturally any problem can be solved."

　　"Ah! Really?"

　　Kamisama Yuuki, who was still lying on the straw mat, immediately sat up, looking very energetic!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's face turned black. Was he really sleeping or just pretending?

　　"That's fine. There just so happens to be a shrine that needs to be expanded. You can be a part of it."

　　“Okay, okay, no problem!” Yumemusuke nodded quickly.

　　Any addition is fine!

　　I saved all the money on buying land and building shrines, it’s a big profit!

　　Don’t worry about the other details!

　　The other people who saw this scene had their image of Takama-ga-hara God completely destroyed.

　　"A god without believers is pitiful."

　　Yang Nai has a different opinion.

　　That is, the power of a god should be proportional to the number of believers, and Kamisama Yuuki is a typical example.

　　Because of the scarcity of believers, they have become an existence similar to that of ordinary people.

　　"I feel like you can't use your divine power. You should just... just live in my mansion for the time being."

　　"…I feel like there are no secrets about you at all."

　　"Who do you think caused this?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked bluntly.

　　He also felt that Kamisama Yui could see some of his secrets, so he could only keep them as tight as possible.

　　Kagura whispered: "This red thread is really magical..."

　　"Yes, you have good taste. This red thread of mine is specially made and very rare. I will try my best to make one for you for one gold, no, ten gold."

　　Kamisama Yuuno continued to promote her products.

　　Su Shang, Su Yi, Chitanda, Shizuko, Youdaohime, Hakulang... one after another, they all came over unconsciously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rubbed his brows, feeling that things were becoming more and more troublesome.

　　I really want to throw this stupid god out.

　　Forget it. Divine power will attract monsters, and Kamisama Yuuki, who can't control her power, might just become their appetizer.

　　That's funny.

　　"It just so happens that Moon Chaser is almost at the stage where she can try to condense her godhood. This silly god should be of some use anyway, right?" Kousaka Kyosuke thought to himself.

　　He didn't believe it.

　　The Kamisama Kai, which is at least somewhat reliable, can’t even help with this.

　　So he still made money? Probably.

　　

 180. Kamisama Yuuki’s sales journey/The trouble with the red thread/Another incident?

　　In the evening, the sky gradually turned a light orange.

　　Goddess Yuuki, who was assigned to live in the northeast house, was wandering around.

　　After knowing the specific activity area, she began to actively look for the possibility of developing believers.

　　"Ah, this person, this person, please stay..."

　　"Is it Lord Yuukami?"

　　Ayanokouji, who was suddenly blocked on his way home, was confused and decided to stay away from him.

　　I just heard from my sister that this god from Takamagahara has a very strange personality.

　　After thinking about it, it’s better not to bother with it.

　　"Haha, you are really well-informed. I am a god born through human marriage. It must be destined for you to meet me!"

　　"…I have no plans to find a partner for now. Sorry, goodbye."

　　Ayanokouji bowed his head, apologized, turned around and walked away, his words and actions done in one smooth motion.

　　There was absolutely no intention of giving Kamisama Yuuki any chance to speak more.

　　God Yuuki laughed dryly: "If you don't want to tie the knot, then don't tie it. There's no need to run away so quickly... I'm not some weird god."

　　After a while, after Ayanokouji returned to his residence, Kamisama Yumate saw two men walking side by side again.

　　"Ahem." Yuuki Shin walked forward slowly, making a deliberate sound to make her presence felt.

　　"The end god is an adult."

　　The visitors, namely Hikigaya and Shijo Tei, bowed and greeted each other.

　　"Don't be so polite, I'm just a god who eats and drinks for free." Yume Yume waved her hands quickly.

　　Compared to Ayanokouji, the solemnity of Hikigaya and Shijo Tei's greeting at the same time made Kamisama Yumusi feel a little uncomfortable.

　　Hikigaya responded first, then continued to look at Kamisama Yume, quietly waiting for her to speak.

　　As Hikigaya expected, Kamisama Yui immediately took the initiative to start the conversation.

　　"Since you all know that I am the God of Enmusubi, you must know what I do~ How about it, do you want to form a bond?"

　　"I already have a wife..."

　　"Me too."

　　Hikigaya said to Kamisama Yui, and Shijo Tei also echoed.

　　Yuuki God immediately said, "Then let's get the red string that will deepen the bond! It only costs ten cents and is very useful!"

　　"Then let's have five...six."

　　"I'll have one, no, two!"

　　"Okay! I'll give it to you right away!"

　　Yuuno Shin responded happily and took out eight red threads from the big bag on her back.

　　Hikigaya and Shijo Tei each took out money from their pockets to pay, and received the red thread from Kamisama Yume.

　　Then they both went home separately.

　　Hikigaya lived in the northeast house, and Shijo Tei lived in the west house.

　　Therefore, the four emperors still have some time to go.

　　The two long red lines in his hands made him feel complicated.

　　"One for me and one for my sister."

　　Needless to say.

　　Emperor Shijo knew very well that he could not escape the marriage with the granddaughter of Fujiwara no Michiyoshi, so he might as well accept it.

　　As for my sister? She will marry the head of the family after the New Year.

　　He hopes that nothing will happen this time.

　　Before that, Kagura joined, and then the evil god appeared... This put a lot of pressure on the sister who was already making preparations.

　　Fortunately, the ladies in the bedroom often visit my sister, and they also exchange gifts with each other during the New Year.

　　This made my sister and everyone in the family understand that the head of the family had not neglected the marriage.

　　Although my father is currently an assistant officer of the Outer Guards and the steward of the mansion, his status is more powerful than many of the five officials with real power.

　　But that doesn't mean the father can relax. After all, there will always be people who want to replace his father.

　　It is not impossible for someone to marry a woman to the head of the household ahead of time.

　　Even if it is very small, once it happens, the situation will change drastically.

　　I'm afraid some people who are interested know what my father's promotion channels are like, so if they keep a closer eye on it, there is a high probability that this will happen.

　　Return to residence.

　　Si Tiao Di met his mother and sister, and his father did not come back as expected.

　　Because my father's duties as an assistant officer were quite busy, he often came back late at night under the escort of others.

　　"Hey, it's the red thread, Lord Yukonen?" Mother Runzi asked curiously, looking at the red thread on Shijo Tei's hand.

　　Shijo Tei replied, "Yes, Lord Yukonmushi was so enthusiastic about promoting it that I just bought it."

　　Runzi rolled her eyes: "Why not buy one for mother too?"

　　"Okay, okay, I'll go to Lord Yumusuke to buy it tomorrow." Shijo Tei said hurriedly.

　　Zhenfei took the red thread handed over by the four emperors with an inquiring attitude, looked at it quietly, and said nothing.

　　Runzi said with a smile: "We can use it on the day of our wedding."

　　“Mom…Mom!”

　　The concubine screamed in shame and anger, waving a red thread in her beautiful hand.

　　Runzi smiled and glanced at his daughter with amusement, then continued to look at his son.

　　"How was your work today?"

　　Upon seeing this, Zhen Fei quickly quieted down and put her hands on her face as if to calm the sudden heat in her body.

　　Shijo Tei: "Today is a lot busier than yesterday. Many people have been given a day off due to work arrangements. Some monsters seem to have gradually become peaceful, not like before..."

　　There was nothing to hide, so the Four Emperors told everyone what they knew.

　　As noble women, it was difficult for his mother and sister to go out, so he acted as their eyes and told them everything they saw outside to help them relieve their boredom.

　　"What about Ah Ba?"

　　"…Today we are returning to the Outer Guards. Our actions are not much different from usual."

　　Restraining his strange emotions, Si Tiaodi still answered his mother's questions.

　　Runzi hummed lightly and didn't ask any more questions.

　　In fact, Junko just wanted to remind her son to have a good relationship with Hikigaya.

　　In her opinion.

　　Hikigaya is a very honest and kind child. She happens to work in the same government office as her husband and has amazing fighting skills.

　　No matter how you look at it, it's a very good idea. Even the retainers of the Shijo family hope that one of their daughters can marry Hikigaya.

　　Even being a concubine is a good thing.

　　Of course, considering that Hikigaya and other colleagues have encountered a lot of suitors, Junko decided to bring up this matter with her son at a good time.

　　Let's put it aside for now.

　　At the same time, Horikita Manabu had indeed just persuaded some maids who had introduced concubines to him to leave.

　　He seemed to be used to it and appeared calm on the surface, but he was still a little frightened inside.

　　He doesn't want to offend anyone too much.

　　Unfortunately, if the facial expressions, looks and tone of voice were not too harsh, those people would not back down in the face of difficulties.

　　"That's right, it only costs ten cents. If it's unrequited love, it won't work, but the opportunity is rare, so it won't be a mistake to buy it first~"

　　Um?

　　Horikita Manabu silently watched the girl who looked like a street girl carrying a very large package on her back and recommending some products to her sister Suzune and some of her colleagues.

　　What's going on? He didn't understand.

　　Unlike Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and Shijo Tei, the others were informed of Kamisama Yume by acquaintances.

　　Horikita Manabu, who came back later, missed the reminder.

　　Originally, Suzune wanted to go to the door to wait for her brother and remind him, but Kamisama Yui happened to catch her, as well as Kushida Kikyo and Ichinose Honami who were beside her.

　　"Hey, I see. This handsome guy also wants to buy the red thread that can connect marriage? It's only ten cents~"

　　"elder brother!"

　　“Great students!”

　　Horikita Suzune, Kushida Kikyo, and Ichinose Honami all greeted Horikita Manabu.

　　The former, Horikita Suzune, saw her brother and quickly walked forward to greet him, while apologetically explaining in a low voice the situation of Kamisama Yume.

　　Ending God?

　　The god of Takamagahara?

　　Horikita Manabu was very surprised, but he still bowed to Kamisama Yume politely.

　　"The end god is an adult."

　　"Don't be so polite, I'm just a businessman now." Yuuki Shin said proudly.

　　Horikita learned to be silent. It might not be a good idea to do business in the mansion.

　　"Oh, oh, oh, I have already seen the thread of marriage on you, I will give you this red thread for free--"

　　Suddenly, the Enmusubi Statue saw something from Horikita Manabu and shouted excitedly.

　　I was thinking, "Great! I finally found a couple that seems like they can be together smoothly!"

　　Compared to other people who don't have much clue about their relationships, Horikita Manabu is too conspicuous!

　　So, definitely make this a pair!

　　"I'd better give the money..."

　　Horikita Manabu hesitated for a second or two before speaking slowly.

　　Enmusubi immediately refused:

　　"How can this be? You are my best candidate for a believer - well, anyway, I saw that you have been in contact with a certain woman, so you should get married as soon as possible~"

　　“…I have no plans to get married for the time being.”

　　"Hey, this won't do. I've seen that your future wife will bring great luck to him. It would be such a waste if you don't marry her quickly!"

　　“……” Horikita Manabu was silent.

　　He didn't want to talk much anymore.

　　This god obviously wanted to introduce him to a wife, so that they could become a couple and then both of them could become believers...

　　However, he had no plans to marry.

　　It literally means what it says.

　　But Horikita Suzune was not like that. She immediately thought of Akane Tachibana, who was born into the declining Tachibana family and belonged to a low-ranking branch in this era.

　　Tachibana Akane took good care of her and her brother at Fujiwara no Saneki's residence, and Horikita Suzune treated her as her sister-in-law.

　　Plus, she has noble blood, so she is indeed very suitable to be my brother's wife!

　　"Brother, why don't you listen to what Lord Yuuki has to say." Horikita Suzune came close to Horikita Manabu and whispered to him.

　　Kushida Kikyo and Ichinose Hoba, who noticed the change in Kamisama Yui's attitude from beginning to end, said goodbye with a dry laugh and retreated very actively.

　　Seeing the situation getting weirder and weirder, Horikita Manabu secretly sighed, and nodded slightly under the hopeful gaze of his sister and the expectant gaze of Yomiuri Kamisama...

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had finished his meal and was taking a bath and chatting with his friends.

　　"Lord Yumusuke's red thread seems to be very useful. I seem to be able to sense some of your situation, Lord Kyosuke." Su Shang said excitedly.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who was teasing Kei, was immediately choked and tried to remain natural, saying casually:

　　"That's good too. Just like the contract between me, Yaodaoji, Bailang, and Zhuiyue, it's really nice to be able to feel each other's safety."

　　"But you have to pay attention to one thing. When I go to the underworld or other places isolated from the real world, you may not be able to sense anything about me..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke slowly, and found that everyone was listening very carefully.

　　At the same time as he reflexively frowned, he was complaining about where Kamisama Yuuki got such an unscientific "radar".

　　At this moment, he discovered that every spouse seemed to have a very strong desire for control, and he could only describe himself as being in a dilemma.

　　After taking a bath, everyone was still discussing the issue of the red line with great interest.

　　The five sisters who were looking forward to Kyosuke Kousaka's arrival tomorrow were chatting enthusiastically.

　　"It would be nice if I could chat with Kyosuke-sama anytime." Yotsuba said regretfully.

　　May nodded unconsciously: "Yes, yes."

　　Ichika blinked: "You can't be so controlling..."

　　Nino looked at Ichika sideways, not wanting to say anything.

　　Miku seemed to be caught in a whirlpool of thoughts.

　　Nino noticed it and poked Miku with her finger, but Miku didn't move and Nino looked suspicious.

　　Suddenly, Nino saw a faint blush on Miku's dazed expression... and was completely stunned.

　　Then Ichika, Yotsuba and Satsuki also noticed that Miku was acting strange, and they all had puzzled expressions.

　　"Could it be that Miku was chatting with Lord Kyosuke?" Yotsuba whispered.

　　He lowered his voice deliberately, as if he was afraid of disturbing Miku.

　　Ichika had a strange look in her eyes as she stared at Miku, feeling a sense of urgency in her heart.

　　For a long while.

　　Mijiu gradually came back to her senses and saw that the other sisters were staring at her. There was not much emotion shown on her beautiful face. She just picked up a book next to her and started reading.

　　"...Makuchi, should you say something?" Ichika smiled and quickly stuck to Miku's back, with his head close to Miku's face.

　　Sanjiu was very calm: "What? There's nothing to say."

　　Nino coughed dryly.

　　"Sanjiu, you can lie to others, but don't lie to your sisters."

　　Yotsuba: "Mikado, did you really manage to communicate with Kyousuke-sama through the red thread?"

　　May: “If so, please teach me!”

　　Sanjiu didn't look away.

　　"Don't disturb me while I'm reading."

　　Ichika blew into Miku's ear: "Miku, didn't mom say that no matter whose happiness it is, it should be shared by five people?"

　　Miku's expression changed a little, and Nino immediately added to Ichika's words.

　　"Whether it's joy, sadness, or anger, divide it into five equal parts! Share it together!"

　　It is wrong to eat alone!

　　Nino expressed his dissatisfaction.

　　Miku finally put the book down helplessly.

　　"I don't even know how I managed to talk to Kyousuke-sama. It was like a coincidence. Now that I've come to my senses, it seems like I can't do it anymore."

　　Ichika said with a smile: "It doesn't matter, we are all exactly the same, and we can definitely try and succeed like you."

　　Yotsuba and May nodded their heads.

　　Mijiu was speechless and felt that she might not need to go to sleep tonight.

　　The sisters stared at her with a strong desire to explore... Just as expected, it was troublesome.

　　

　　Day 282 of Travel

　　Early in the morning, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura and Kamisama Yui to the suburbs.

　　He planned to expand the Ozuki Shrine first, and then build a shrine for Yomusubi later, so as to let her get familiar with this place for the time being.

　　“So many babies!”

　　"Because only women with children are taken in."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave a brief introduction.

　　After thinking for a while, he added: "Most of these women don't have husbands. You can also help them find a marriage partner in your spare time."

　　"Ah... it's so weird to be pulling strings for a widow..."

　　"But the reality is that without male protection, women's ability to survive is very weak."

　　"Well, you're not wrong. I've taught a lot of bad guys who bully women a lesson while traveling." Yuunukeshin scratched his face.

　　The strings in her heart.

　　That is the kind of sweet relationship between young men and women, who promise to stay together for life.

　　The ones I've met so far... are the type of people who have to live together because of life's constraints.

　　I always feel disillusioned.

　　"Be pragmatic. Marriage in this era is based on survival."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's ending.

　　He thought about it.

　　Kamisama Yosuga and Kamisama Otsuki can still complement each other just barely.

　　A place that protects believers' safety and agricultural harvest.

　　Another is to facilitate marriages, to make people’s lives stable, to increase population, and to increase agricultural productivity.

　　This looks good no matter how you look at it.

　　Arrived at the shrine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself concealed his presence, so Hayasaka Ai, who was unaware of Kyosuke Kousaka's existence, greeted Kagura and Kamisama Yui.

　　Then, Kousaka Kyosuke raised his head and gestured to the Moon Chaser who was sitting next to the statue.

　　Then the few of them met with Zhuiyue Shen in the compartment.

　　After introducing each other, we started talking.

　　“They are all... shrines belonging to you, Ozuki God?” Even though she knew what was going on, Yuuki God couldn’t help but ask.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke answered for Zhuiyue Shen: "Yes, what's the problem?"

　　Yosuga Kamisama had a very sad face, almost crying, and stared at Tsukishima with her eyes wide open.

　　"It's nothing... I just envy Moon Chaser for having such a gorgeous shrine."

　　"No, that's not the case."

　　"Don't say any more! Any more would be a blow to me..."

　　Yosuga covered her eyes tightly with both hands, not wanting to look at Tsukishima anymore.

　　She knew at a glance that the Moon-Chasing God was a monster, but the power of faith in his body, so strong that it almost blinded her, forced her to admit defeat.

　　If she had so much power of faith, it would be no problem for her to beat up a few more of her former colleagues who were looking for trouble.

　　Why is this happening?!

　　Feeling extremely guilty, Zhuiyue Shen finally told the truth: "This was built by... Kyosuke."

　　Kyosuke?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found it somewhat amusing when he saw Zhuiyue Shen calling his name and her light pink rabbit ears folded up nervously and almost closed.

　　He had long discovered that the Moon Chaser didn't like calling him by his name, and now he saw that it was indeed true.

　　I felt ashamed just by screaming.

　　"——?!" As if seeing Kousaka Kyosuke's teasing look, Zhuiyue Shen's eyes drifted to the side.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka was feeling amused and wanted to try teasing, he suddenly found that his legs were being hugged.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I want one too!"

　　“…No need to do that. I will help you build it.”

　　"Thank you, Master Kyosuke! I promise that from now on I will never go west if you point me east! I will never run if you tell me to go! You..."

　　"Okay, just get back to normal. I don't care about all this red tape."

　　"Hahaha, Lord Kyousuke is really casual!"

　　Kamisama Yonodermata, who was still hugging Kousaka Kyousuke's thigh, stood up quickly and patted his shoulder generously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was left speechless.

　　Such a shameless appearance really doesn't come from modern times?

　　Considering that "Onmyoji" games often contain various modern elements, Kyosuke Kousaka can barely understand it.

　　Kagura didn't feel anything about Kamisama Yui's situation.

　　But the Moon Chaser was stunned.

　　"Is this really a god from Takamagahara? Why does he look more like a street thug?"

　　"Aren't gods beings who look different from humans and are omnipotent?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw Zhuiyue Shen's confusion, and after thinking it over, he decided not to explain it to her face.

　　How to say it?

　　At the beginning, Kamisama Yonodeki was definitely a god powerful enough to fight against the Yamata-no-Orochi.

　　Now? I'm afraid it's very difficult.

　　The people in this world are as innocent as blank sheets of paper at the beginning, so it is natural for them to easily form happy relationships.

　　In this era, humans and ghosts are only one step away, and the purity of their minds is extremely poor. Even if a marriage is concluded, it is very likely to be broken again.

　　Goddess Yuuno will lose that power all of a sudden.

　　Not to mention, she currently has no believers to speak of.

　　"I'm going to expand the backyard now..." Kyosuke Kousaka said again.

　　Enmusubi watched eagerly.

　　All Kousaka Kyosuke could explain to her was: "Building your shrine still requires a certain amount of wood. It's not as simple as expanding it."

　　"Okay, okay, I don't need to be as gorgeous and beautiful as Moon Chaser."

　　Yomiuri Kamisama said quickly.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke heard the hidden meaning in the words - just build it as gorgeous and beautiful as the Moon Chaser! What a social society.

　　

　　"Kyosuke, hurry up, I want to see your civil engineering magic." Kagura urged.

　　She wanted to observe and learn so that if she could do it well, she wouldn't need Kyosuke Kousaka to perform anymore.

　　She wanted to help, too.

　　Enmusubi was surprised and asked, "Huh? Civilization magic?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explained: "It's the spell I figured out to create buildings."

　　"With this spell, wouldn't I be able to make a lot of money?" Yuukito said in amazement.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "Let's not talk about the consumption of spiritual energy. If I really do that, the group of building manufacturers in Kyoto will not forgive me."

　　“Ahahaha…that’s right.”

　　Enmusubi has traveled to many places, so she has seen many things and knows many unspoken rules.

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to do any more of this kind of thing.

　　If it weren't for various reasons, he would rather let the kite workers under Fujiwara Michitsugu come to help.

　　After all, his magic does break some traditional rules.

　　When they appeared on the market, the kite workers under Fujiwara no Michinaga and other kite workers in Kyoto were all unemployed, and the overwhelming resentment and anger were definitely directed at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Takasaki Kyosuke can't survive.

　　Therefore, it is right to use it as little as possible.

　　For example, in the reconstruction of the Danrin-ji nunnery, Kyosuke Kousaka asked Fujiwara Michinaga for help.

　　If I dare to do that in Kyoto, I will definitely get into all kinds of trouble.

　　all in all.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the back of the shrine and started expanding it.

　　The main thing is to create a building that can shelter from wind and rain. It doesn't have to be gorgeous, as long as it can block the cold and snow as much as possible, that's enough!

　　Half an hour later, eight hundred nuns came to visit.

　　"Oh, Mr. Kyosuke, it seems like there's an amazing person by your side this time."

　　"Hehe, you have good vision - I am the god who was born from the marriage of humans, the God of Enmusubi!"

　　"God, that's great. Something just happened. Lord Yumemusuke, please show us a little bit of your power."

　　"This..." Kamisama Yume unconsciously hid behind Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She can't use any strength now.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's heart tightened and he asked, "What happened?"

　　Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni smiled and said, "Don't be nervous. We can't confirm it yet. There are some special evil spirits in many places in the suburbs. They seem to be related to the fake snake..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered for a moment, but in his heart he took a deep breath.

　　Isn't this the "shadow of the false god"? A monster formed by the ghosts of the deceased relatives and friends of the Genji shrine maiden? Yamata no Orochi, can't you let people have a good New Year? !

 181. Shadow of the False God/Kamo's Misfortune/Orochi's Third Trial

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to keep his face calm and never showed any unnecessary expression.

　　Although foresight has its advantages, one must also pay attention to the corresponding disadvantages.

　　For example, if you know what is going on, you must never show it at all.

　　Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble.

　　"Wasn't the fake Orochi destroyed by the Kusanagi sword? What else could be related to him?" Kyosuke Kousaka pretended to be confused.

　　Kagura, Oigami, and Kamisama Yosuga were present; they were all our own people, so there was no need to be ambiguous.

　　Eight hundred nuns explained.

　　"After Mr. Boya searched for clues, he found that the fake snakes were most likely made up of former sacrificed priestesses, and many of their relatives and friends have become evil spirits, and their whereabouts are also very strange..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked again: "So what's their situation?"

　　"Each of them seems to have the tendency to transform into monsters, which is almost unstoppable. Mr. Qingming has sealed them up for the time being."

　　"Then where I can help is—"

　　"There is no other solution for the time being. We can only try our best to find these evil spirits that are about to turn into monsters to prevent them from changing further and causing unknown chaos." said the Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded.

　　"I understand. I will keep an eye on the developments in this regard. You don't need to worry about the interior of Kyoto. As for the suburbs, my men will be coming over in the next few days."

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Kyousuke."

　　"Thank you for your hard work as well."

　　"That's nothing - is Kyousuke currently planning to build a shrine for Lady Yuuki-sama?"

　　"I'm making plans, but I'm not ready yet," responded Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Yuuki Shin laughed and said, “No hurry, no hurry.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless. You are not curious about the Yamata no Orochi at all?

　　Forget it, in her current state, Kamisama Yume can only bully children a little, so don’t force her.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to expand the shrine area of ​​​​the moon god.

　　When it was finished, they took out the prepared mats, quilts, etc. from the space and started to arrange it, and everyone else was helping.

　　"Mattresses, sheets, and the like are very luxurious."

　　"This is a dark place, it's cooler, so it's better to have something warm to keep warm."

　　"I see."

　　Yaobikuni smiled, and seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke's answer was somewhat irrelevant, she did not say anything more.

　　She gradually realized that Kousaka Kyosuke's personality was much stranger than Haruaki and Minamoto Hiromasa.

　　Maybe no one around her noticed it, but she felt it clearly.

　　No matter what kind of sudden "conceptual constraint" it is.

　　Or it could be the change in attitude towards someone, immediate and strange, calm, sometimes strong and overbearing, full of weird and complex personality.

　　"It's hard for Mr. Haruaki to ignore anything, but Mr. Boya, as a noble, is unwilling to accept constraints and only wants to hone his skills and fight against the strong."

　　Is that Kousaka Kyosuke?

　　The eight hundred nuns thought that they needed to continue observing.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who had no idea that he was being observed, was thinking about the "Shadow of the False God".

　　It is very clear that this monster created by a certain Onmyoji of the Kamo clan is no less dangerous than the Miko Orochi.

　　He was quite anxious.

　　The Shadow of the False God, the full meaning of which is "the shadow of a fake god", is actually the shadow of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　This shadow can not only create gods and monsters, but to some extent it can also gain their power and become stronger and stronger.

　　In the game, you have to rush to break through, and in the real world, you should be given a deadline.

　　It will probably be very difficult to deal with when a certain deadline is reached.

　　In short, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to find someone as soon as possible - a certain Onmyoji from the Kamo family.

　　As long as the source is found, the problem can be solved as soon as possible.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke finished dealing with the matters within the Oizuki Shrine, he said goodbye to the others and took Kagura to the suburbs to look around for the situation.

　　As a result, he ran into Yuan Boya who seemed to be looking for him.

　　"Finally I found you, Kagura...well, and Kyousuke."

　　"Could it be that there is news about something related to the evil spirit?"

　　Kyosuke Takasaki and Hiromasa Inoue.

　　Minamoto Hiroya said seriously, "That's right. Qingming communicated with a certain evil spirit and finally found an important clue! The evil spirit said that the Onmyoji who summoned them had a pattern of two-leaf sunflower on his clothes."

　　"...Kamo-sama."

　　"Yes, but the evil spirit has lost his mind after all, so his words cannot be taken seriously, so I can only go to Kamo to ask first."

　　"Okay, I'll go over and ask." Kyosuke Kousaka said immediately.

　　As the saying goes, "You may search high and low for something, but when you find it, it's effortless."

　　No need to make up excuses! Very good!

　　"Then let's go?" Kyosuke Kousaka said again.

　　Minamoto Hiroya was very unhappy when he heard this: "Of course it's us, Qingming has something else to do."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke complained, "I feel like you don't want to deal with your senior brother?"

　　Frankly speaking, this matter is very troublesome.

　　It would be very bad indeed if Qingming got involved.

　　On the contrary, he was related to the Kamo clan by marriage due to Fumino, so these things were not a big deal.

　　Minamoto no Hiromasa himself should not have gone, since he was not involved in any politics and was completely neutral, and therefore would not cause any dissatisfaction from the Kamo clan.

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura and Minamoto Hiromasa towards the Kamo clan.

　　It took them less than two quarters of an hour to meet the head of the family, Kamo Yasunori, and told him what had happened.

　　"...I will immediately conduct a thorough investigation on this matter. If I find any news, I will send someone to inform you."

　　Upon hearing the news, Kamo Yasunori paused for a moment, but still spoke quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "Yamata no Orochi may be involved, so it is better to be careful."

　　"I see."

　　"Then we'll take our leave first."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bowed and led his men away.

　　Hardly a word was spoken during the whole process. After all, this was a not-so-nice scandal and it was not convenient to go into detail.

　　Feeling that this was a bit too perfunctory, Yuan Boya refrained from speaking.

　　He started talking when he left Kamo's house.

　　"This isn't something that should be resolved right away. Why don't you just wait inside for news?"

　　"Let's just believe in Lord Baoxian's ability."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said solemnly.

　　There are some things about which one would do better to know less.

　　Upon hearing this, Yuan Boya could only agree.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's sister Kagura was staring at him... He had no objection.

　　Afterwards, the two sides parted ways.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka planned to conduct a brief survey of the situation inside Kyoto, while Minamoto no Hiromasa was preparing to return to Haruaki's residence in the suburbs again.

　　"It looks like there's still a lot of trouble." Kagura said.

　　"It doesn't matter. Even if this is the case, we still have to have a good New Year."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Kagura's head.

　　He has thought it through.

　　You should live your life as you should.

　　If you are always paranoid and see enemies everywhere, you will not be able to live a good life.

　　So, at noon, Kyosuke Kousaka accompanied the five sisters one after another as agreed.

　　In the evening, I ate, bathed and chatted with my friends as usual.

　　At night, Kyosuke Kousaka fell asleep peacefully.

　　He was planning to look for Higanbana and Qingji... No, just Qingji.

　　He has nothing to do with the red spider lily.

　　However, when he arrived at the dreamland of Higanbana, Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to hear a low voice.

　　“Ahem… In order to get my sister back, I will accept any price… Evil God! I will prepare everything for you—”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt a toothache.

　　As if he understood something, he instantly followed a certain force and moved to a certain place.

　　"ah!"

　　A high-pitched, childish female voice filled with cheers and excitement rang out.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who changed his appearance and body shape in an instant, was hit hard.

　　A soft, warm body hugged me tightly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not resist, but just comforted him. He glanced around and found that there were several more familiar faces this time.

　　——Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Yaobikuni, Kamo Yasunori, Minamoto no Raikou… What kind of lineup of protagonists is this?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is feeling a bit conflicted inside.

　　"Oh, we meet again." A charming voice sounded in my ears.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly feel the unique fragrance of a woman entering his ears along with her warm breath.

　　He tilted his head and saw the smiling red spider lily as expected.

　　He felt something was wrong inexplicably, and he could only smile.

　　Ever since he gave Qing Ji to Higanbana as a gift last time, Higanbana's attitude towards him has become somewhat hostile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only endure this kind of thing.

　　Seriously speaking, he is indeed very unkind.

　　"Lord Raikou, Lord Boya, Lord Baoxian."

　　While Kousaka Kyosuke was still daydreaming, Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others who immediately recognized Minamoto no Raikou, Minamoto no Hiromasa and Kamo Yasunori quickly went over to pay their respects.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw this and felt complicated.

　　This time he is taking advantage of the situation!

　　With these protagonists, we can complete the game no matter what, right?

　　The few people that Kyosuke Kousaka was paying attention to still had some understanding of the situation at this time.

　　"Haha, there are so many ordinary people here, they must have a unique purpose."

　　Upon discovering that the evil god had invited him to participate in a program, Minamoto no Raikou agreed without fear.

　　As a result, I saw about 500 ordinary people. Who was going to be confused by this?

　　"This is the trial of the Yamata no Orochi..."

　　Those who had heard of Kosaka Kyosuke mentioning Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa, and Yaobikuni all had some understanding of it.

　　In a trance, they saw with their own eyes a certain Onmyoji of the Kamo clan sacrifice himself to summon a strange mysterious black shadow, which finally came straight towards them.

　　The same goes for Kamo Yasunori.

　　He never imagined that the tribesman he wanted to find would sacrifice himself to summon an unknown being.

　　Now, all he was thinking about was how to solve the problem quickly!

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka was also impressed by his cheap brother-in-law, Yasunori Kamo.

　　Politics? This is the third time I have chosen sides.

　　Strength? Many years ago, it was the Kidomaru Rebellion, and the departure of the current head of the family, Kamo Tadayuki...

　　have to!

　　Always being cut, never being enhanced.

　　"So, what should we do now?" Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni looked at the others with a smile.

　　When she discovered that Minamoto no Raikou and Kamo Yasunori seemed to be no weaker than herself, she took the initiative to speak.

　　Minamoto no Raikou smiled and looked at the ordinary people who were divided into small groups: "First, unify the personnel."

　　Qingming frowned slightly, but still didn't say anything.

　　Minamoto Hiroya couldn't hold back his temper anymore: "Minamoto Raikou, what do you want to do?"

　　"Didn't I just say that? Since there are so many ordinary people, they must have a unique purpose."

　　"Are you trying to get so-called justice by sacrificing others?!"

　　"That's hard to say. You also know what this evil god is." Minamoto no Raikou said in an inexplicable tone.

　　Qingming finally spoke.

　　"Minamoto no Raikou, what you are doing is too crazy. I cannot agree with it."

　　"What do you think about Yasunori Kamo?" Minamoto no Raikou looked at Yasunori Kamo with a smile.

　　Before he came, he saw Kamo's Onmyoji sacrifice himself and summon a black shadow.

　　He was also certain that if this black shadow was not dealt with in this dream, there would be a great crisis in reality.

　　So whose fault is it when this happens?

　　Everyone knows it.

　　"Let's first integrate everything around us. If someone messes up, it will only cause trouble for us."

　　Kamo Yasunori said something very pertinent.

　　Qingming said seriously: "If you want to sacrifice others, I will stop you."

　　Yuan Boya immediately agreed: "Me too!"

　　Eight hundred bhikkhunis stood with the two men with a smile on their faces.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shrank his head, trying not to make his presence felt, holding Aoki tightly with one hand and holding Higanbana tightly with the other.

　　Higanbana originally didn’t want to pull it—but he was extremely scared!

　　Because this is so fucking embarrassing!

　　No matter which side he stood on, he felt very embarrassed.

　　"Hehe..." Higanbana smiled brightly, with her eyes and eyebrows full of smiles, and just looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only pull up a smile.

　　Qing Ji beside her looked at the red spider lily with an unhappy expression, but didn't say much.

　　She could see it.

　　That is, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to reveal his identity here.

　　Although she didn't understand the reason, Qingji was of course very tactful and did all this.

　　"Beg me." Higanbana leaned close to Kyosuke Kousaka's ear and whispered.

　　That was a voice that only Kousaka Kyousuke could hear.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke temporarily forgot his wish to beat Higanbana until she called him brother, and could only speak silently...

　　Click.

　　The slender white fingers gently placed on Kyosuke Kousaka's lips.

　　Higanbana smiled triumphantly, gently touched Kousaka Kyousuke's lips with her finger, and then placed it on her own lips.

　　Qing Ji was so jealous that she almost wanted to tear up the red spider lily, but she restrained herself in the end.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was helpless as he didn't have time to speak.

　　"If she keeps teasing me like this, I'll just fuck her," Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself.

　　At this moment, he unconsciously recalled the hint from Higanbana after he came back from the last experiment...

　　If we had suppressed it harder at that time, it wouldn't have been so troublesome.

　　It’s hard to say. It’s hard to say.

　　Red spider lily is a funny person and cannot be guessed.

　　And on the court.

　　Minamoto no Raikou integrated the personnel in the same way as he managed the army, dividing them into a total of 25 teams, with 20 people in each team.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who kept his presence low, followed the instructions from above...

　　Seeing that Minamoto no Raikou still had people taking special care of his mansion, he felt relieved.

　　"Excluding us, there are exactly 500 people. It's a very good number." Minamoto no Raikou watched Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others line up with interest.

　　"snort……"

　　Yuan Boya just responded with his nose and didn't say anything.

　　Even though he knew that his cousin Minamoto no Raikou sacrificed Kagura and severely damaged the Yamata no Orochi, ending the Minamoto clan's sacrifices over the years, he still found it difficult to accept it.

　　Regardless of whether it was because of Kagura or not, he was unwilling to sacrifice other people's lives to achieve his goals.

　　"It's almost time, get ready to go out."

　　Qingming glanced at the dark mountains surrounding everyone and made a suggestion.

　　Kamo Yasunori and Minamoto no Raikou had no objections.

　　As for these ordinary people, they didn't really take them too seriously and integrated them directly to avoid any accidents.

　　Considering that Yamata no Orochi would not do anything unnecessary, these ordinary people definitely have their own roles.

　　all in all.

　　The group walked out of the basin-shaped area.

　　When everyone left, they were instantly transferred to a huge altar.

　　The altar had five exits and a screen in the center. Minamoto no Raikou, Haruaki and others walked over and could see a five-pointed star pattern on the screen with Chinese characters constantly changing on it.

　　[Eleventh hour, seventh quarter——]

　　"We've been given one day. The colors of the five channels should represent the five elements. We can only know what the test is after entering..." Qingming analyzed slowly.

　　Minamoto no Raikou smiled and said, "Each of you should lead five teams to explore."

　　Qingming said: "Leave five people behind for now. This screen image should have other uses."

　　Minamoto no Raikou immediately looked at Hikigaya.

　　"You pick five people."

　　Hikigaya bowed his head and accepted the order, then selected several of Ayanokouji's men.

　　Then, teams of people walked into various passages under the leadership of a leader.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the blue paintings on the edges of the passage and realized that this experiment must be related to water.

　　As he walked forward, he found a group of people coming to a coast.

　　Looking back, the entrance was still there, but it seemed quite far away - the kind that seemed to be within reach, yet it felt like it would take a lot of time to get there.

　　"Is this to limit the time?" Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself.

　　Suddenly, loud and small screams rang out one after another.

　　"Ah! A monster is coming!"

　　"Monster!"

　　As expected.

　　All kinds of seafood-related monsters emerged from the sea, such as shrimp soldiers and crab generals, or those with fish heads and human bodies.

　　Everyone walked slowly and rhythmically.

　　The eight hundred nuns casually sent out a spiritual attack, but found that it had no effect.

　　Frowning, she simply walked over.

　　When she was only five steps away from the mermaid, she disappeared. Many women screamed, and Kyosuke Kousaka rubbed his injured ear.

　　Looking carefully at the place where the eight hundred bhikkhunis disappeared, about ten seconds later, a person appeared, along with a transparent crystal. When it fell to the ground, the person disappeared again...

　　A group of people looked confused.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka put his hand on his chin, thinking.

　　"This is a turn-based game, no wonder it requires so many people."

　　When he saw the monster and the eight hundred nuns disappear together, he understood what was going on.

　　So, Yamata no Orochi started researching turn-based games?

　　"I can't use magic."

　　Higanbana smiled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the small transparent crystal left at the place where Yaobikuni disappeared, and an idea moved him. He tore off a piece of thin cloth from his sleeve and let it fly.

　　The long piece of cloth rolled towards the transparent crystal on the ground as if it had life.

　　【Absorbed? 】

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless. What kind of rubbish game is this?

 182. The Failed Yaobikuni/Training/The Temptation of the Yamata no Orochi

　　"Hey, what is this?"

　　"Something that can make you stronger."

　　"Is that so?" Higanbana's tone was unclear.

　　A warm and pleasant fragrance passed over the tip of the pen, but Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless.

　　From time to time, the distance between him and Higanbana would break through to the point of intimacy, and sometimes they would almost kiss each other.

　　The unhappy Qingji directly hugged Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This scene of being surrounded by women is really a classic.

　　It can be called a "classic among classics".

　　"Then how do you use this thing?" Qing Ji also asked.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "We don't need it, just give it to others."

　　As he said this, he threw the crystal in his hand in a certain direction.

　　A tall, thin man with greasy hair and an overall gloomy look happened to catch it.

　　"You absorbed him, I will go test it."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke said this, he moved towards the direction of the sirens and disappeared after a while.

　　Higanbana and Qingji just watched, with no intention of interfering.

　　Both of them are aware of Kyosuke Kousaka's strength.

　　Therefore, she was not worried, but just stared at Kyosuke Kousaka after he left.

　　"Stay away from him."

　　"Why, he is your husband?"

　　"Who is he to you, then? Old woman."

　　"Hehe, you want to continue sleeping, right?"

　　The two were confronting each other.

　　Kushida Kikyo and Ichinose Honami who walked over looked a little embarrassed.

　　They were instructed to inquire for information.

　　Compared to the orderliness of the others, Kyosuke Kousaka, Higanbana and Aoki left the team as soon as they came in, as if they had no intention of getting involved with others.

　　However, others who knew that these people were no ordinary people still wanted them to join and complete the test as soon as possible.

　　Whatever it is for.

　　"Um... Miss Higanbana, Miss Aohime." Kushida Kikyo still stepped forward to say hello.

　　Higanbana smiled and said, "Do you want to get information? It would be better to wait for someone to come back - look, he's back."

　　She pointed in the direction where Kyosuke Kousaka disappeared, and now he has returned.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke appeared and returned at an extremely fast speed.

　　Kushida Kikyo, Ichinose Honami, and even people further away were stunned.

　　In the eyes of a group of people, Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to have appeared instantly.

　　"Is this the unique skill of the Yadrat people..."

　　"Isn't this just a matter of walking fast enough?"

　　Some people were complaining, while others were shocked.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had clearly demonstrated the strength of an ordinary person before, but how could he become so strong now?

　　It is hard not to suspect that this was a gift from God, and some people gradually developed ambitions.

　　"The monster is a bit weak, just punch it on the head with all your strength."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka revealed the information to the person he had previously given the crystal to.

　　"Thank you very much." The gloomy man, Guitou Hayabusa, picked a lone siren that was far away from his other companions, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked in the direction of Yaobikuni again and found that she had just appeared and disappeared, with only sparkling crystals on the ground showing her unique presence.

　　"Yabai Bikuni has run into a group of monsters. She will be free for at least a while."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said this in his heart, but he almost laughed to death in his heart.

　　I played a lot of games and watched a lot of anime in my early years, so I can be said to be an expert in the field of otaku.

　　Therefore, it was easy to see that Yaobikuni was trapped in the vicious circle of "automatic combat".

　　——In other words, as long as you are five steps away from the monster, which is about three meters, a battle will be triggered just like in traditional RPG games.

　　It was obvious that the eight hundred nuns, who were skilled and daring, fell into the trap all of a sudden.

　　"Several captains come over here."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka waved to the captains of the five teams.

　　Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Yaobikuni, Minamoto no Raikou, and Kamo Yasunori each led a hundred people.

　　The one hundred people are divided into five teams, each with twenty people, and they have more power than the fire chief.

　　Of course, whether or not you can manage people is another matter.

　　By the way.

　　The five captains are Kōhei Katsuragi, Ryuji Kanzaki, Yōsuke Hirata, Suzune Horikita and Kaede Kiryuin.

　　They all happen to be the leading figures in "Jijiao", and Kyosuke Kousaka even wonders if this is just a coincidence?

　　Considering that there seem to be many students from advanced training schools among these hundred people.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't doubt it any more.

　　"Mr. Cao." A group of people came over one after another.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little awkward, but he just nodded lightly and got to the point.

　　"When the monster approaches, it will fall into an independent small space within about five steps. Then you can get out by defeating the sea monster. However, ordinary people's strength is probably not enough to kill it. Generally, you need a crystal to enhance your strength."

　　"I'm willing to fight monsters!" Horikita Suzune said immediately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless, he didn't know what to say.

　　At least they had some relationship, and he really couldn't bear to see Horikita Suzune die in obscurity.

　　Although I don't think Horikita Suzune is that bad, the killing thing is hard to say.

　　"Women's inherent strength is relatively weak, and I don't know if it can be strengthened to the point where it can kill a monster."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke spoke, he used a long cloth to roll up several crystals that exploded when Yaobikuni killed monsters.

　　"Perhaps the direction of strengthening between men and women will be biased. If the stronger men are strengthened unilaterally, it is hard to say whether there will be things that need to be handled by women in the future."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua said quickly.

　　Horikita Suzune agreed: "At least women are quite good at enduring pain."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suspected that the two had colluded in advance to perform crosstalk here, and he didn't intend to pay any more attention to them.

　　One person was given two.

　　The extra money in his hand was handed to the tallest one, Kōhei Katsuragi.

　　"Give the rest to you guys. Those monsters aren't very strong, so just give them a good hard punch on the head."

　　"Thank you." Katsuragi Kohei took it respectfully.

　　Kaede Kiryuin and Suzune Horikita absorbed the crystal directly after receiving it from Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　They clearly felt that every aspect of their bodies had been strengthened and they were very happy.

　　"I don't know if this kind of power can be taken out..." Guilongyuan Fenghua said secretly.

　　Even though she thought so, she moved very quickly towards a lone siren and attacked swiftly.

　　Horikita Suzune is not slow either.

　　One after another, it was Kōhei Katsuragi, Ryuji Kanzaki, and Yosuke Hirata, who all started the journey of fighting monsters and killing enemies.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka had no plans to do anything else and started chatting with Higanbana and Aokiji.

　　To be precise, it is education.

　　"Are you guys usually so free? Are you coming over to join in the fun this time?"

　　Qing Ji snorted: "If you didn't come to see me, I knew you would come."

　　The red spider lily smiled gently: "Whether I come or not has nothing to do with you."

　　"Look at this attitude. Ignore her and let's talk."

　　Qingji took the opportunity to say to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　While hugging Kyosuke Kousaka, her body kept arching.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt helpless about this.

　　Resist? He didn't know if Qing Ji would become a yandere, so it would be better to just stay like this and drag it out.

　　When the day comes that he is well enough to listen to me, there will be no problem taking him home.

　　"So how are you doing these days?"

　　"Very good. The food you brought is delicious. I just finished it. The food preservation tool is amazing. I am going to make some food for you as well."

　　"It seems like you don't have much food?" Kyosuke Kousaka wondered.

　　What else could there be in the underworld?

　　A monster? A monster? A monster?

　　There is nothing else except monsters.

　　"Just bring some food."

　　"Yayuki."

　　No weird ingredients.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughs.

　　Seeing that Qing Ji didn't mind staying in the underworld, he felt relieved.

　　The red spider lily next to the two of them was watching with great interest the posture of some people killing monsters.

　　Whether it's fear or excitement, each person's expression is very interesting.

　　Bang!!

　　Suddenly, an explosion attracted everyone's attention.

　　“Fukuyama!”

　　"Fukuyama!!"

　　Voices filled with anxiety and fear rang out one after another.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke had already raised his eyes to look, but Higanbana spoke very quickly.

　　"Five monsters were killed, but none of them dropped any crystals."

　　"Hmm...it seems a bit stupid." Qing Ji said.

　　The red spider lily sneered.

　　"It's really stupid. The rewards are reduced, the benefits distributed are reduced, and the enhanced power is also reduced."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and found that there were indeed a lot of problems.

　　"After killing a monster, even if it is killed on the spot, it will take ten seconds before you can leave the independent space."

　　"If we continue to delay like this, I'm afraid it will delay the next level..."

　　Just as I was thinking this, a person ran over from the entrance in the distance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed it and took a closer look, and found that it was his trusted confidant Shijo Tei.

　　"Mr. Cao, what's the situation now?" As soon as Shijo Tei saw Kyosuke Kousaka, he came straight to him and asked directly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke scratched his face and said, "I'll just watch. Anyway, for now, we'll just fight on our own."

　　The four emperors were stunned.

　　"Lord Raikou and Lord Haruaki have both cleared the gates, but there is a door that has not been opened yet. I guess it is because the others have not cleared the gates yet..."

　　"There's nothing we can do about it. The leader got caught up in the monster swarm right from the start, and kept appearing and disappearing. Look, look."

　　Qingji pointed in the direction of the eight hundred nuns.

　　The Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis flashed again, and there were many crystals on the ground where she appeared.

　　But at the same time, she was surrounded by many monsters, leaving no doubt that this woman had a physique that attracted monsters.

　　The Four Emperors were completely speechless.

　　He felt the problem was very complicated.

　　His leader Minamoto no Raikou sent some people to test their strength briefly, and then began to arrange ten people to attack in order, taking the strengthening crystals in batches, and then continuing to do so.

　　Therefore, everyone was strengthened.

　　Relying on strengthening, everyone can easily get rid of monsters one by one.

　　The whole thing took less than two quarters of an hour.

　　Why is it so difficult to get here?

　　"Our army's morale is low. How about having someone to take charge?" Kyosuke Kousaka suggested pertinently.

　　The four emperors were silent.

　　It was only at this moment that he completely realized that Kyosuke Kousaka, Higanbana, and Aokiji didn't care about the matter at all.

　　What about the others? They were obviously not as good as them.

　　He took a look and found that there were only about ten people fighting. After the battle, they took the crystal and began to absorb it...

　　So messy.

　　"I'll take care of it - in the meantime, please ask Mr. Kusa, Ms. Benika, and Ms. Aoki to do their bit as well."

　　Shijo Tei made a sincere request to Kousaka Kyousuke, Higanbana and Aohime.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said: "I have no objection, Honghua, Qingji, what do you think?"

　　Qing Ji: "As long as it's your request, it's fine."

　　Higanbana: "I don't mind if you move your hands a little."

　　"Thank you very much."

　　The four emperors bowed their heads and thanked him.

　　He vaguely felt that the three men indeed had the power to ignore the rules, so it was natural for him to lower his posture.

　　Then, the Four Emperors found the captains of the five teams and began to integrate the personnel.

　　"... I don't have much objection to handing the crystal over to others, but do these people really have the courage to fight?"

　　After hearing the suggestions of the Four Emperors, Guilongyuan Fenghua tactfully suppressed her displeasure and instead told the truth of the situation.

　　Horikita Suzune also reported the situation to Shijo Tei:

　　"Just now, someone challenged without knowing his own strength. After failing, he blew himself up, killing several monsters around him."

　　The Four Emperors were shocked again. Is this someone dead?

　　No one died in the first two experiments, but someone died this time?

　　Too careless, huh?

　　Since he knew clearly that the eight hundred nuns had fallen into an unfavorable situation because of their carelessness at the beginning, he could barely understand it.

　　I can only start to solve the problem with a headache...

　　The other side.

　　Minamoto no Raikou taught his people some basic fighting skills, and was very strict with both men and women. The same was true for Minamoto no Boya.

　　Seimei was chatting with others and searching for information, and Kamo Yasunori did the same.

　　They all have very strange similarities with each other.

　　Not long after, Minamoto no Raikou, who was the first to receive the information, burst into laughter.

　　He was not so surprised by the recklessness of the Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis. After all, the people under his management made him want to frown.

　　"Lyonen, go and pass on the message that those who lose the battle will self-destruct."

　　"Yes, Lord Raikou!"

　　After receiving the order, Long Yuanxiang quickly started to rush towards the entrance.

　　For Long Yuanxiang.

　　He admired Minamoto no Raikou, a very famous samurai in history, legend and reality.

　　The record of taking the initiative to attack Oeyama alone made him highly respected.

　　In addition, he had pointed out some of his mistakes in martial arts without hesitation, which made him respect him even more.

　　Many people are like Ryuen Sho.

　　Moreover, they were also envious of Ryuen Sho for being able to get the job of helping Minamoto no Raikou deliver messages.

　　“I’m so envious…”

　　"Yeah, doesn't this mean that you can get anything?"

　　A small group at Shuchiin Academy was chatting in whispers.

　　The several moves taught by Minamoto no Raikou were simple and easy to learn, and I got the hang of them in no time. After learning them, I didn't have the energy to think about them any further.

　　Baiyin Yuxing is not like that!

　　Seeing that Minamoto no Raikou was willing to teach the group martial arts, he began to practice with all his might.

　　Minamoto no Raikou actually noticed that when he discovered that Shirogane Miyuki's moves were full of mistakes and omissions, it was rare to see some inexplicable thoughts flowing through his mind.

　　After thinking about it, he simply closed his eyes and thought about how to fight against the Yamata no Orochi after passing the level.

　　Already knowing that the Yamata no Orochi was indeed injured, he naturally wondered if he could join forces with others to seal it after seeing its true form.

　　Although the probability is very small, we cannot not do it.

　　For now, just follow the rules and slowly pass the level, and then make plans when you see the real body.

　　What's more, the mysterious black shadow also made Minamoto no Raikou feel palpitations.

　　He was planning to get rid of the shadow first and then deal with other things.

　　Otherwise, once it arrives in Kyoto, things will become very troublesome.

　　Furthermore, as the head of the Genji clan, he still had many New Year's festivals to take care of.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　The gates that blocked the progress of others opened.

　　Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Minamoto no Raikou, Kamo Yasunori and Yaobikuni all continued to lead their people forward.

　　It turned out that the venue was exactly the same as before.

　　"Are you sure this isn't an infinite nesting doll?" Kyosuke Kousaka complained.

　　Seeing the monsters coming out of the sea again, the scene was almost exactly the same as before. He had no doubt that Yamata no Orochi just couldn't think of any good ideas.

　　Isn’t it just like the first test in Dragon Quest?

　　The scene was hardly elaborately arranged, but the dragon and the castle were very exquisite.

　　Oh, and there are also those little routines and rules that don’t hide their malice at all… they are hard to guard against.

　　"I'll go test it first."

　　The Four Emperors said to the Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis.

　　Yaobikuni bowed her head apologetically: "Please."

　　She didn't expect to encounter such a troublesome situation at the beginning. Now she realizes that she must try her best to protect herself and command the personnel.

　　Frankly speaking, the eight hundred nuns were not so clear about this aspect.

　　"Kyosuke-san should know better."

　　Um?

　　Yaobikuni was suddenly a little surprised. Why did she suddenly think of Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　Maybe...it has something to do with the fact that Kyosuke Kousaka did not come to this world?

　　It’s really strange that this evil god didn’t even invite anyone over?

　　Maybe Kyosuke Kousaka thought there was a trap and didn't come?

　　Bang!!

　　A loud explosion suddenly sounded.

　　The eight hundred nuns were startled when they saw a figure passing by their eyes. Just as they were about to take action, someone had already taken action first.

　　“This is so exciting…”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took over the Shijo Tei that was blown away with a depressed look and raised his hand to heal him.

　　He used a long piece of cloth to pick up a book that appeared on the ground.

　　"How about it?"

　　"I'm fine, but my chest feels a little stuffy... Thank you very much for your help, Mr. Cao."

　　Upon noticing that the superficial skin injuries had healed instantly, Shijo Tei sincerely thanked Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head and handed him the book in his hand: "You seem to have encountered a monster that can self-destruct, but there are also good things in it..."

　　"How are the people?" asked the eight hundred nuns who came over quickly.

　　Accompanying her were five team captains: Kōhei Katsuragi, Ryuji Kanzaki, Yosuke Hirata, Suzune Horikita and Kaede Kiryuin.

　　Shijo Tei said hurriedly: "I'm fine, the attack was not that powerful."

　　Hirata Yosuke said seriously: "There's a hole in the ground, just like a bomb explosion, so don't hold on..."

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "I just took a look, the intensity of the explosion is at most half life for those who have been strengthened once, and the chance of death is low. If it is strengthened twice, it will not be a big problem."

　　Yaobikuni finally set her sights entirely on Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Can you feel the extent of this power?"

　　"Yes, it's a kind of talent."

　　"That's a great talent. Could you please give me some suggestions?"

　　"I don't deserve any advice, it's just my personal opinion." Kyosuke Kousaka looked humble.

　　Then, a group of people turned their attention to the book in the hands of the four emperors.

　　Shijo Tei explained: "It seems to be a book that allows people to learn spells, but it is a consumable item."

　　"It's probably a spell that can engrave abilities into the soul."

　　The well-informed Yaobikuni had some guesses and was amazed at the generosity of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　When Fenghua from Guilongyuan heard this, an astonishing surge of desire suddenly emerged in her heart!

　　

　　"Master Yaobikuni, are you saying that as long as I use the book, I can use magic even if I return to reality?"

　　Yaobikuni said: "It is possible, but if you don't have much spiritual power, the consequences of forcing it to use it will be very bad."

　　Even with this explanation, people who hear it are still moved.

　　The same is true for the person involved, Shijo Tei.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka put his hand on his chin and thought about it, feeling that the evil intentions of the Yamata no Orochi were becoming more and more undisguised.

　　But this is really hard to stop.

　　All I can say is that as long as the benefits are big enough, people will become bolder!

　　He glanced at Horikita Suzune unconsciously and found that the girl was quite calm and not too greedy, which was good. In fact, the things given by Yamata no Orochi were generally fine, but one had to be careful and not be greedy... But who could continue to endure next? Headache.

 183. Skill Book/Consequences/The Last Level/Bianhua is Still a Fun Person

　　Soon, after some testing, they learned that the only monsters that could reveal the so-called "skill book" were those that self-destructed.

　　This self-destructing monster is not something that ordinary people can resist, and at least their strength needs to be strengthened.

　　Then we learned that the strength of ordinary monsters has also increased this time.

　　At least it needs to be strengthened twice to be solved.

　　"At this rate, it would take at least ten seconds to kill a monster, and at most a quarter of an hour. With only thirty people killing nearly two hundred monsters, it would conservatively take more than an hour or even two hours."

　　The four emperors said with a headache.

　　He did not go into battle for the time being, but began to gather people to analyze the situation.

　　Horikita Bell Analysis:

　　"If the next level is still like this, it will take more and more time, and may eventually lead to mission failure."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua also said:

　　"We also have to consider the factor of physical recovery. To kill a monster, you need to use your greatest strength to kill it in order to win, so we must have more people. But, we also have to consider mental quality."

　　As she spoke, she paused, glanced at the other people who were already participating in the battle, and smiled.

　　"Just think about it, if you punch a monster on the head, and because you use too much force, your hand gets stuck in the monster's head, and you can still feel their temperature. If you do it several times in a row, it's not certain that anyone can hold on."

　　vomit!

　　Sudo Ken, who had just participated in a battle, finally couldn't control his emotions. He turned his head to the side and started to retch.

　　"It's really scary!" Qing Ji also showed a frightened expression.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka, who was hugged by Aokiji, did not see how Aokiji did it, he thought that it was definitely not related to fear.

　　It's like a girl saying she doesn't have enough strength to open a bottle cap, or saying she keeps eating even though she hasn't eaten much snacks.

　　For such a statement with a huge loophole, Kyosuke Kousaka chose to... believe it.

　　But in my mind, I suddenly thought of the scene where Qingji slapped the monster away.

　　"This is indeed a difficult problem," the nun sighed, "but we can't force people to retreat. Although there may not be any problems in this world, we can't take risks."

　　It seems that she is going to slow down everyone's progress.

　　Katsuragi Kōhei, dressed as a monk, said frankly:

　　"We have to try to solve it anyway. For now, we might as well store the crystals we got so that we can allocate our strength appropriately when we encounter a situation later."

　　Ryuji Kanzaki, Yosuke Hirata and others all agreed with this suggestion.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka had no objection.

　　This time, he plans to fish in troubled waters and see if he can join forces with others to seal the Yamata no Orochi when he finally encounters it.

　　It is definitely impossible not to take action, although it seems that the Yamata no Orochi will almost certainly not reveal its true form.

　　Apart from that deceptive "wish" that can summon him, he is probably hiding in a dark corner like a snake.

　　Difficult is the best explanation for the Yamata no Orochi.

　　"What about the book that can teach magic?" asked Higanbana with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at her and found that this person was most likely an assistant of Yamata no Orochi.

　　At this time, the eight hundred nuns spoke.

　　"Of course the book belongs to you, but I still hope that you can control your desires when using it, and don't let the power lose you."

　　Upon hearing this, Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Yaobikuni in surprise. He didn't expect that Yaobikuni could see so clearly.

　　It is true that Yamata no Orochi has bad intentions, but whether or not to do bad things is entirely up to him.

　　If he could keep his mind steady, the Yamata no Orochi would at most change his method of bewitching and tempting him, and it would most likely not bother to use force to crush others.

　　Frankly, this is quite logical.

　　As the highest evil god, Yamata-no-Orochi, nothing can defeat him, let alone kill him.

　　According to the original plot of "Onmyoji", destroying the Yamata no Orochi requires complex procedures such as [Executioner], [Punishment Artifact], and [Judge], etc.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka never thought of destroying him. At most, he would seal him for a few hundred or a thousand years. By then, he would have already run away with his family.

　　Who would care about so many things?

　　Back to the topic, Yamata no Orochi is a fun-loving person who wants to have fun.

　　It just so happens that these time travelers from modern times have the most complicated thoughts, so it is normal for them to do something "treasonous".

　　Therefore, Yamata no Orochi has been using temptation to encourage these people to do what he wants to see most.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to pay attention to these situations.

　　Just observe carefully and then eliminate any factors that appear unstable.

　　Moreover, after this test is over, will Minamoto no Raikou and Fujiwara no Michinaga really let these time travelers go?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was impossible.

　　They may not be killed, but they will definitely send people to watch their behavior, or simply keep them under their noses.

　　No matter what happened at that time, Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to care.

　　Anyway, he is just an ordinary noble and an Onmyoji, whose duty is to protect Kyoto and he doesn't care about anything else.

　　Yeah, that's it.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka started fighting.

　　Bang!!

　　A loud explosion suddenly sounded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who still wanted to have a round-based battle with the monster, quickly sensed the location of the explosion.

　　The explosion was not far from him, because it was Qingji who triggered the self-destructing monster.

　　"Hehe, you really care about me..." The joyful cheers passed by my ears.

　　There was an extra person hugging Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　It should be said that it is hanging.

　　"Really~ Didn't you come here the first time? And you hugged me tightly, do you have any dirty thoughts?"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka held back his complaints, and when he saw a monster approaching, he raised his hand and quickly rolled up the things that had exploded from the monster on the ground with a long, thin cloth, and then carried Aokiji away.

　　"Ms. Aohime, are you okay?" Kushida Kikyo and Ichinose Honami, who knew Aohime, came over and asked with concern.

　　Like most people, the two did not participate in the fighting, but served the fighters as logistical personnel.

　　"It's okay," Qing Ji, who was almost hanging in the air while holding Kousaka Kyousuke tightly with both hands, said cheerfully, "I'm well protected. Now I have to do something difficult and embarrassing..."

　　"Excuse me!" ×2

　　Kushida Kikyo and Ichinose Hoba said in unison, and with great tacit understanding, they turned around and ran away quickly as if they were escaping.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless, and then he looked at Aoki who was shaking with nervousness and whose face was changing awkwardly as she approached... and with one hand he mercilessly pressed down on her face which was about to get close to him.

　　"Ah... this is the touch of love!"

　　"I would rather say it's a slap in the face of justice."

　　"You're lying. Your strength is so gentle~"

　　Qingji, who was still trembling, became excited and pushed her head forward even harder.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Aoki's pouting cheeks due to her hands pressed on both sides, and his head jerked forward.

　　Bang.

　　"Ah!" Qing Ji cried out in pain.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka picked it up and put it down, then quickly walked into the group of monsters to trigger a battle.

　　If you spend any more time with Qingji, it would be a waste of time.

　　"Fortunately, I'm still a little shy, not as bold as I thought."

　　In the independent combat space, Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking secretly.

　　Before, he was worried whether Qingji would be a yandere, but it turned out that she wasn't. After playing around with her and giving her some emotional feedback, there was basically no problem.

　　This is pretty good. If Kyosuke Kousaka didn't feel that Aokiji was a bit weird, he might have teased her.

　　It turns out that human nature is to "bully the weak and fear the strong."

　　at the same time.

　　Kamo Yasunori was looking at a book engraved with the spell of "Soul Stealing".

　　He frowned and found that the Yamata no Orochi's intentions were as sinister as he had expected.

　　He actually created such a vicious spell.

　　If ordinary people learned this, how much turmoil would it bring to Kyoto?

　　"Everyone, hand over your books. You are not allowed to study." Without thinking too much, Kamo Yasunori ordered in a commanding tone.

　　The group of people who had just been assembled were all silent.

　　Kouenji Rokusuke, who thought his luck had turned, was secretly resentful, but his face was calm, not showing the slightest dissatisfaction.

　　He knew very well that Kamo Yasunori was the head of the Onmyoji Ryo and managed all the Onmyojis in Kyoto. He was very powerful and his abilities were absolutely outstanding, and he was not someone he could afford to offend.

　　Others also understood this truth and did not dare to express any dissatisfaction.

　　Afterwards, Horikita Manabu began to supervise the battle rewards of others according to Kamo Yasunori's instructions.

　　Similarly, Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Minamoto no Raikou and others gradually discovered that some magic spells were contrary to the principles of yin and yang.

　　Everyone uses his own method to prevent others from learning.

　　When everyone had passed the second level, a group of people miraculously gathered together through the door.

　　The gathering place is exactly the original starting point - the altar at the beginning.

　　"We are together again." The eight hundred nuns said softly.

　　She glanced around unconsciously and found that many men and women were obviously exuding a strong and powerful aura.

　　Also... there were fewer people, but less than ten people died on her side.

　　After careful observation, I found that her team had fewer deaths.

　　"Your level of training is a bit lacking."

　　Minamoto no Raikou shook his head.

　　He was now certain that the eight hundred nuns were at the bottom of the group. Just looking at the team they led, more than half of them were full of weakness.

　　No matter what happens next, they will definitely be the first to die.

　　Being too soft-hearted is not a good thing.

　　"Everyone has their own aspirations," Yaobikuni chuckled, "This is all I can do. I'm sorry to be a burden to everyone."

　　Yuan Boya scratched his head: "There is nothing wrong with what you did."

　　Qingming said: "Let us solve the matter. There is no need to involve too many innocent people."

　　Minamoto no Raikou laughed.

　　"You are still so naive, Qingming. If a person does not have his own power, he will eventually become a poor creature who is sacrificed at the beginning. When you encounter a difficult situation, you will not care too much about them."

　　Qingming shook his head: "I still say that, I cannot agree with your opinion."

　　Minamoto no Raikou sneered and walked towards the center of the altar, talking as he walked.

　　"Have you dealt with the books that violate the principles of yin and yang?"

　　It was then that Kamo Yasunori spoke up: "I have had everyone hand everything over."

　　Seimei and Minamoto Boya spoke one after another.

　　"I just asked someone to hand me the book that violates the principles of yin and yang."

　　"I've received them all..."

　　"I didn't collect any of them." said the Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni embarrassedly.

　　It turns out that some books violate the principles of yin and yang and are full of taboos.

　　"Hahaha..." Minamoto no Raikou seemed to be amused.

　　Minamoto Boya looked at Yaobikuni with a subtle expression.

　　"I think it's terrible to let ordinary people master some spells that are difficult for them to master. They have all been confiscated."

　　The eight hundred nuns cried out "Ouch!" and realized that something was wrong.

　　"So that's how it is. I actually overlooked this. I'll go ask someone."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was with a group of people watching the conversation between the protagonists, was speechless about some of Yaobikuni's "careless" character.

　　Or to be more precise, she didn't consider the perspectives of other ordinary people too much.

　　After all, as people live longer, their hearts become colder. There may be some warmth, but more often there is indifference.

　　However, I still care about the people around me, but ignore the situations of other unrelated people.

　　Just like now, right?

　　If someone learns magic, everyone will definitely notice it.

　　Seimei and Minamoto no Hiromasa are fine.

　　Minamoto no Raikou and Kamo Yasunori are different.

　　They are very typical aristocrats, and also Onmyoji who maintain order in Kyoto. What will they do if they know that there are unstable factors in Kyoto?

　　The best outcome is arrest, the worst outcome is killing the person.

　　As for the word "cruel", Kousaka Kyousuke thought it was unnecessary.

　　It's just a matter of stance.

　　Why bother talking about good and evil?

　　It is quite arrogant to define good and evil subjectively.

　　"Everyone, can you please hand over all the books that teach spells? Others say they are very dangerous and you probably can't control them. Of course, I and others have no intention of keeping them for ourselves..."

　　"Okay, Lady Yabai Bhikkhuni." Shijo Tei took the lead and stepped forward.

　　Horikita Suzune was also quick to move, following Shijo Tei's lead.

　　"No problem, I am willing to hand it over, Master Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at Horikita Suzune in surprise again, feeling that something was very strange.

　　I thought, "Why has his personality changed so much?"

　　According to their personalities, aren't they all more or less unwilling?

　　Even if you don't say it, you should be slow in your actions, right?

　　So, after entering the Heian period, has it evolved into a "mature stage"? Or is it a "perfect form"?

　　Generally speaking, it’s not that great, right?

　　All in all, Horikita Suzune's behavior has made a big difference in Kyosuke Kousaka's impression of him.

　　If you still blush, then it's the anime version.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka still remembers that a lot of the content in the first season was adapted...

　　Actually.

　　Horikita Suzune was not too enthusiastic about improving her strength.

　　She had long understood that her living environment had been greatly improved, so she naturally chose a relatively conservative way of life.

　　Living in the Heian period, women had basically no options, and being in the spotlight was not a good thing.

　　The most reasonable thing to do is to pick a good husband and marry him directly, and then help your brother.

　　As for the two spell books she had obtained? She had no intention of learning them at all.

　　After all, unlike the crystal that enhances power, the spell that Yaobikuni mentioned that could engrave on the soul instead aroused her vigilance. She thought that if it could still be preserved, it would be better to give it to her brother or the head of the family for research.

　　Learning a spell that may bring risks to yourself is not worth it.

　　Of course, Horikita Suzune agreed with what Minamoto no Raikou said.

　　But she thought that she didn't need to reach the level of mastering power.

　　"You usually move around the bedroom, so it must be inappropriate to suddenly gain power, right?"

　　This thought flashed through Horikita Suzune's mind.

　　Her top priority right now is to get married, and everything else has to be ignored.

　　

　　Unlike Horikita Suzune, Kiryuin Kaede doesn't think so.

　　She really wanted to have more power so that she could have more choices, but after considering the consequences, she readily returned the unused books.

　　Well, yes, as a maid in a middle-class noble family, I have seen some Onmyojis in my daily life.

　　She felt that it was very dangerous to suddenly master magic.

　　At least in a safe enough environment, she would choose to use it...

　　Some people are not as rational as Guilongyuan Fenghua.

　　“…I used it.”

　　"The vice president got it and used it. I saw it with my own eyes!"

　　Some people even started reporting it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was amazed as he watched the team reporting on each other.

　　The red spider lily sighed with admiration.

　　"It's really interesting."

　　Qing Ji rolled her eyes: "It's so ugly, how can it be interesting?"

　　On the court.

　　Qingming, Minamoto Hiromasa, Yaobikuni and others watched this scene with indescribable feelings.

　　"This is not easy to deal with..." Yuan Boya looked like he had a headache.

　　The eight hundred nuns felt ashamed and said, "I didn't manage these people well."

　　Qingming shook his head: "As you said before, everyone has their own ideas, and they can't be forced."

　　He doesn't ask people to do things by force.

　　Just like this time - the people led by Qingming started the action under his consultation, and the things they obtained were also distributed after discussion.

　　And it is certainly not wrong for the people led by the eight hundred nuns to want to obtain the rewards they have received.

　　Unfortunately, this has the potential to destabilize the situation in Kyoto.

　　Qingming was even more aware that his senior brother Kamo Yasunori and Minamoto no Raikou himself would never sit idly by.

　　All he could do was to stop them from doing extreme things.

　　This is the best solution he can think of at the moment...

　　Just as Seimei thought, Minamoto no Raikou and Kamo Yasunori did not have much good feelings towards those who learned magic spells directly from books.

　　Protecting Kyoto is the first responsibility of all Onmyoji.

　　Therefore, we naturally don’t like people who create instability.

　　"Ahaha, Kiyotaka, Gomon, and Xue, the rest of you take a census." Minamoto no Raikou simply ordered people to do the job.

　　Then he began to look at the screen in the center of the altar.

　　Kamo Yasunori came to Minamoto no Raimitsu's care and worked with him to study the screen problem.

　　Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, and Yaobikuni join.

　　Everyone could clearly see that there was a small tower-shaped icon flashing at each of the five locations on the map on the screen, and there were countless red dots distributed around them.

　　Suddenly, words appeared on the screen.

　　[Destroy the five pillars at the same time to see my shadow. If you fail, my shadow will appear in the world...]

　　"I paid every price just to summon the shadow of the evil god..." Yaobikuni had a complicated expression.

　　“……” Kamo Yasunori’s eyelids twitched.

　　He had never thought that a member of his tribe could actually summon the shadow of the evil god.

　　If the shadow of the evil god really came to the world, he could fully imagine how big a blow Kamo would suffer.

　　Minamoto no Raikou laughed: "Just to get my sister back? Unfortunately, I have dismissed all the sacrificed priestesses before. If they don't come back, they will never come back again."

　　Minamoto no Hiromasa had a look of hatred on his face and wanted to say something harsh to Minamoto no Raikou, but he really couldn't say it.

　　He understands very well.

　　It was Minamoto no Raikou who completely ended the shrine maiden worship that had lasted for several years, but the price of the end was the sacrifice of her sister Kagura.

　　How could he be satisfied?!

　　"Time is limited. Destroy the pillars as soon as possible and face the shadow of the evil god." Qingming said calmly.

　　Knowing clearly that the coming of the evil god's shadow will definitely bring great destruction to Kyoto, he wants to eliminate the evil god's shadow in this world that seems real and illusory and minimize the cost.

　　Otherwise, the peaceful order that has just been gradually restored in Kyoto will be disturbed again.

　　This is definitely not a good thing!

　　The others also understood this, so they started a serious discussion.

　　A group of people who were quite far away from the center of the altar were interrogated by Ayanokouji, Hikigaya and others and their men.

　　Those who are able to learn magic are the focus of interrogation.

　　Any smart person can foresee the consequences, let alone those who are in charge of public security?

　　"I just learned a spell to release a water ball. It's really not dangerous..."

　　Sudo Ken kept emphasizing.

　　Ayanokouji looked at his former classmate and deliberately lowered his voice to ask, "We have our own considerations for this. You are still working in the same place, right?"

　　Sudo Ken's body shook, his face twitched, but he finally nodded.

　　"Excuse me."

　　Ayanokouji then left.

　　He didn't expect that his classmates still hadn't made much progress.

　　Although he could understand it, he couldn't accept it from his point of view.

　　After walking a few more steps, he saw that several of his classmates were also the subjects of questioning, and he had no idea what to say.

　　The same is true for Hikigaya.

　　He was interrogating the team led by Qingming. Qingming only collected those books that violated the principles of yin and yang and were more like forbidden techniques. He ignored the others and at most gave them a few words of advice and exhortation.

　　Because of this, some people use it boldly.

　　Some summoned wooden stakes, some made their bodies as hard as trees, and some disguised themselves as trees... Hikigaya made the statistics with a delicate mood.

　　"They are all abilities related to the wood attribute, somewhat similar to super powers. Few of them have strong attack power, but they are pretty good for performing magic."

　　Hikigaya complained in his mind, but was too lazy to pay any more attention.

　　After all, he had promised Kyosuke Kousaka that he would not get too involved with these classmates, so he now treated everyone as strangers.

　　At present, his family members are living well, and a lovely brother or sister will be born in the future. There is no reason for him to cause trouble to his family members because of his own affairs. It is better for him to be an emotionless robot!

　　"Master Ah Ba, may I ask about everyone's situation?"

　　"I'm not sure either. These are all decided by other adults. I dare not speculate."

　　"I'm so sorry to cause you trouble..."

　　Hayato Hayama, who was asking the question, quickly bowed his head and apologized sincerely.

　　Hikigaya shook his head and walked away.

　　It's the turn of Shijo Tei and Horikita Manabu.

　　Horikita Manabu looked at Nanyun Masa, who once coveted his sister, with a strange look.

　　Si Tiao Di was thankful that none of his sister's schoolmates dared to touch this landmine, otherwise it would have been difficult to cope with.

　　The person in charge of affairs was Minamoto no Yorimitsu, the patriarch of the Minamoto clan and the person in charge of important royal ceremonies and sacrifices. His status as the head of the family was definitely somewhat lower than his.

　　Even if they are of equal status, you cannot ask Minamoto no Raikou for favors just because someone else is greedy and wants to learn magic.

　　This is totally illogical!

　　There will always be someone who will grab at the last straw to save his life, and then my sister's reputation will definitely be affected.

　　Fortunately, none of my sister's schoolmates are stupid...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt strange as he watched his trusted aides busying themselves.

　　"Isn't Raikou's use of the sword too good?"

　　Those who don’t know would think that Minamoto no Raikou was the superior.

　　Forget it. If I show up, I will most likely have to deal with all these messy things. It is best to fish in troubled waters.

　　Wow——

　　There was a sudden commotion. It turned out that someone was so tired that he fainted.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka leaned over to take a look and found that Higanbana was hugging a slightly pale, silver-haired girl. Her gentle look was very much like that of an older sister.

　　"Do you need a healthy body? Is it really what you want to live a life so frustrating that even your dreams are so uncomfortable?"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rubbed his brows, walked over, and resisted the urge to give Higanbana a big thumbs-up. Otherwise, how about trying hard to train her to call him brother from now on?

　　

　　Just as the title says.

　　We will strive to restore the basic daily update word count to 10,000 words.

　　Then, I will add more words to this 10,000-word chapter, 5k per chapter.

　　300 monthly tickets per update

　　3000 Recommended

　　200 blades per change

　　2.5w reward for one update

　　OK, that's it, I'll figure it out, but sometimes it'll drag on for a while, until the end of the month, the end of the month, the end of the month, I still want to live

　　o(*≧▽≦)ツ┏━┓

　　There are pictures here, which can be viewed after the updated version

 184. Who is fooling whom/Level rewards/Finding the time traveler/Arisu Sakayanagi/

　　"Honghua, if you don't say anything, you'll be like a caring older sister."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka approached Higanbana with a dark face and spoke to her.

　　Higanbana, who was hugging the girl Sakayanagi Arisu, chuckled and said, "You can also be a caring big brother."

　　"I can be a caring older sister!"

　　Aokiji stuck close to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke poked her head directly and said, "Become like you were before."

　　"Hey! If you insist on me kissing you, I can agree to it!"

　　Qingji's expression changed. She raised her head and put her hands on her chest with a smug look.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke looked at her sideways, wanting to say, "Isn't this simply tsundere?"

　　Considering that Qing Ji's original "female devil" attribute was indeed related to "tsundere", he reluctantly agreed.

　　But there is no intention to reward.

　　After all, he was quite worried that Qingji would rush forward in excitement.

　　"...Intimate elder sister, doesn't that sound strange?"

　　Sakayanagi Arisu, who was hugged by Higanbana, suddenly spoke.

　　Qingji spread her hands and said, "What's so strange about that? This way we are a close friend team~ Honghua walked aside."

　　The red spider lily made a clicking sound.

　　"You drink my wine, live in my house, and yet you dare to say such ungrateful words. So you must have a big flaw in your character, right?"

　　"No way! Didn't I pay you back for cleaning, massaging, and taking care of your flowers?!"

　　"Isn't this what should be done?" said Higanbana, tilting her head.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was completely speechless.

　　It turns out that Qingji is usually "bullied" by Higanbana.

　　Well, it can’t be said to be bullying, it’s just that Higanbana is using quite logical rules to discipline Qingji.

　　No, no, logically speaking, shouldn't he be the one to take care of Qing Ji? ?

　　"Ah, she bullied me!"

　　Aoki hugged Kousaka Kyosuke like a big child, and pointed at Higanbana with tears in her eyes, accusing him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Aoki's head, and Aoki hummed in comfort. Then Kyosuke Kousaka dragged her away.

　　He also casually said, "Don't worry, I will help you get revenge."

　　"Uh-huh!"

　　hehe.

　　Watching Kousaka Kyosuke and Aokiji leave, Higanbana couldn't help but laugh, as if she found it very funny.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi broke free from Higanbana's body very easily, and then frowned unconsciously, as if she was enduring the pain.

　　"Alice."

　　Ichinose Honami, who was still watching from the sidelines without saying anything, couldn't help but step forward.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu raised his hand with difficulty, indicating that he could do it.

　　Higanbana looked at Sakayanagi Arisu with interest, as he seemed to be enduring the pain, but didn't say anything more.

　　She really wanted to help Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　But, isn't it normal to ask for help and then pay a price?

　　"Miss Honghua..."

　　"No, this is her insistence, I can't stop her."

　　Higanbana smiled and rejected the request that Ichinose Honami wanted to make in advance.

　　After saying that, he walked away.

　　As she watched Higanbana leave, Kikyo Kushida didn't think that Higanbana was cold-blooded.

　　At most, it's just a little cold.

　　"It's not a bad thing to be able to exchange your soul for what you need."

　　Kushida Kikyo thought to herself.

　　It's a matter of mutual consent, and it can only be said that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten.

　　What's the big deal if outsiders interfere?

　　"...My body feels exactly the same as in real life." Sakayanagi Arisu said with a sigh after slowly recovering.

　　Ichinose Hoba looked worried: "Is there anything I can help you with?"

　　"Don't worry about me. I'm already very happy to have come to this world and see so many interesting people and things, and to have encountered so many special things."

　　Sakayanagi Alice smiled slightly.

　　Although the body is still the real body, the things that happened can be said to be interesting experiences worth remembering in this life.

　　This can be said to be very good, why should we mourn too much?

　　"If there is any situation, please don't hesitate to speak up."

　　"Thank you very much, Honoki and Kikyo."

　　"No, I didn't do anything." Kushida Kikyo, who was mentioned, said hurriedly.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu laughed: "Just standing next to me is already a great help."

　　Compared to the people who were hiding far away from them, Ichinose Honami and Kushida Kikyo were indeed angels.

　　Even though Kushida Kikyo might think that if she keeps silent she is just a spectator, most people don't even dare to be a spectator.

　　She saw this very clearly.

　　“Hey hey hey…”

　　Kushida Kikyo laughed dryly, wanting to say something but unable to utter anything.

　　To be honest, besides wanting to follow Ichinose Honami, she also wanted to stay away from those people she was not familiar with.

　　It was unknown who leaked the news that she was sent to the Special Office of the Procuratorate by Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　As a result, we now have to deal with those who are trying to curry favor with us.

　　Although I understand that these people are most likely trying to survive, Kikyo Kushida also needs to survive!

　　How could she dare to promise anything when her own safety could not be guaranteed?

　　Not to mention, she didn't want to be dragged down by these people.

　　It would be fine to help them a little, but these people clearly wanted to drag her into an abyss of death, so of course she had to leave!

　　Hikigaya, who had been keeping a close eye on Higanbana, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Seeing that Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Minamoto no Raikou and others were discussing countermeasures very seriously, he didn't want to interfere unless Higanbana caused any trouble... although this was very negative.

　　A while passed.

　　After discussing countermeasures, Minamoto no Raikou began to disband and reorganize the team in an organized manner.

　　Just half of the people in Kyosuke Kousaka's team were moved to other teams. Kyosuke Kousaka took a closer look and found that those who joined seemed to be students from Shuchiin Academy.

　　At this moment, each of these students held their heads high and chests puffed out, looking like they had just participated in military training.

　　They all give people a sense of being very capable.

　　all in all.

　　The five large teams began to act again, and the number of people staying in the center of the altar increased from five to ten.

　　Because the screen in the center of the altar is like a surveillance camera, it can clearly display the status of the tower and the status of monsters represented by red dots, so that information can be quickly obtained through the screen.

　　At that time, the latest information can be given out as long as personnel are on the road.

　　A strong sense of gaming.

　　In this regard, Kyosuke Kousaka believes that Yamata no Orochi may have become addicted to human games.

　　It can explode skill books and attack towers. It's quite fun.

　　How nice it would be if Yamata no Orochi could become a quiet otaku?

　　Unfortunately, this world is not some old-fashioned light novel script.

　　"I'm the new captain, Taketaka Kojima. I hope you can cooperate a little. Let's work together to complete the mission and get out of here."

　　A boy with short messy hair spoke seriously to Kousaka Kyousuke, Higanbana and Aokiji.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "I have no objection."

　　Qing Ji hugged Kousaka Kyosuke: "I'll listen to you."

　　Higanbana smiled slightly: "I'll have to decide based on the situation."

　　The boy looked at the red spider lily with a headache, but didn't dare to look at it any longer.

　　He has some ideas.

　　At least he was very clear that he would never be able to defeat Higanbana.

　　Although Higanbana has never taken action, its soul-trading skills are no less powerful than those of the evil god.

　　Some people even secretly muttered that the red spider lily might be the evil god...

　　Anyway, Taketaka Kojima didn't dare to do anything rash.

　　If you really think that a small team leader can rely on the power of several powerful Onmyoji to fight against Higanbana, he will probably be close to death.

　　He just wanted to live a good life and end this dream that was giving him more and more pressure.

　　"My name is Ogino Hikaru, and I'm Master Takeka's assistant." Another petite and handsome boy came over.

　　It seemed as if the red spider lily saw something interesting.

　　"That's really interesting. We can chat more when we have time."

　　"Ms. Honghua, you are too polite." Ogino Hikaru scratched his head embarrassedly.

　　Higanbana smiled and shook her head.

　　"You're welcome. I've seen your desire. If you want to make it come true, you can come to me."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rolled his eyes at Higanbana and was too lazy to talk about Higanbana.

　　What he didn't like was that Higanbana wanted to attack those people who were pitiful and kind-hearted.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't bother to pay attention to those who look complicated.

　　Everyone has their own aspirations.

　　He will not hinder others from committing suicide.

　　"Haha...the desire is too exaggerated." Ogino Hikaru laughed awkwardly.

　　"Okay, let's go - Mr. Kusa, Miss Honghua, Miss Qingji, we will take our leave first."

　　Taketaka Kojima took his acquaintance, Hikaru Ogino, and left.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka secretly pondered the names of these two suspected extras. They felt somewhat familiar, yet as if he didn't know them.

　　Finally, I was too lazy to think about it.

　　Following the team all the way towards the guided destination, he finally saw about two hundred monsters distributed in front of a tower at intervals of five meters, motionless.

　　The eight hundred nuns who were still in the lead asked Shijo Tei to go and test it. Five or six minutes later, they came out covered in injuries.

　　A golden crystal appeared on the ground.

　　"Golden legend." Kyosuke Kousaka said secretly.

　　Of course, it's just a joke.

　　He walked forward slowly to treat the Four Emperors. After all, he was his brother-in-law, so he had to be saved even if there was a possibility of him being exposed.

　　"How are you?"

　　"There are some superficial injuries..." The Four Emperors twitched their lips with difficulty.

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka coming, the girls who cared about him had to make way for him, and he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

　　"You still have some serious internal injuries, but it's not a big problem. After I heal you, you might as well absorb this golden crystal. It should help you become much stronger."

　　While treating Shijo Tei, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but pick up the crystal next to Shijo Tei to examine it out of curiosity.

　　The eight hundred nuns beside Shijo Tei asked, "Mr. Cao, do you know the specific effects of the crystal?"

　　"It is several times stronger than the previous crystal. It is an item that can greatly increase the power of the soul."

　　“That’s amazing.”

　　"So it's very worthwhile. I'll go and take a look at the situation."

　　After curing Shijo Tei, Kyosuke Kousaka tentatively walked towards the motionless group of monsters. Then, under everyone's attention, Kyosuke Kousaka, who had walked to the center, was surrounded and attacked by a group of monsters.

　　"Ah..." Qing Ji cried out, a little worried.

　　Higanbana, however, looked like she was enjoying the show. She discovered that at least five monsters disappeared with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The others were stunned.

　　No one could believe that Kyosuke Kousaka would be so reckless?

　　In less than ten seconds, the person appeared, and five golden crystals appeared on the ground.

　　Then five more monsters pounced over and Kyosuke Kousaka disappeared again.

　　The eight hundred nuns put their hands on their chins and thought, muttering, "So I was like this before."

　　When a monster came over, she was passively pulled to an independent empty space to fight the monster.

　　Even if you kill the monster in one go, you still have to wait ten moments.

　　Now, it's Kyosuke Kousaka's turn.

　　"Very impressive." Shijo Tei couldn't help but praise, and then he became worried about Kyosuke Kousaka's condition.

　　I always feel that I have some feelings towards Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Maybe it's because I was treated by Kousaka Kyousuke twice...

　　“It looks like he’s enjoying it.”

　　Higanbana laughed and swung out a vine whip to roll the golden crystal that exploded from Kyosuke Kousaka in front of herself.

　　Qing Ji said unhappily, "This is his."

　　"Why are you in such a hurry? If I ask him to give it to me, will he give it to me?"

　　"I can do that, too!"

　　"Then how about we see who asks for more?"

　　"But this was never yours from the beginning to the end?" Qing Ji was not fooled at all and just looked at the red spider lily with contempt.

　　The red spider lily seemed to smile: "If I say it's mine, it's mine."

　　Feeling provoked, Qingji got angry for a rare time.

　　"It's mine! All mine! You shameless woman!"

　　"How can you not be shameless?"

　　“It’s everywhere!”

　　The two of them started having a small quarrel.

　　While arguing, he also took all the golden crystals that Kyosuke Kousaka exploded.

　　The people around them kept a distance, fearing that the two would start fighting and implicate them.

　　The eight hundred nuns noticed this and asked Shijo Tei curiously.

　　Only then did he realize that Aokiji was the target of the second test, and he also knew that Kousaka Kyosuke was still the winner who got his wish.

　　"...I heard that Miss Qingji should be brought here." Si Tiaodi said in a low voice again.

　　Qingji seems to be based on Qingji.

　　He was originally a character in a fantasy world, but he still appeared here. It is hard not to explain something.

　　The eight hundred nuns listened carefully but did not take any action.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka is willing to take the initiative to deal with these monsters, she will not do it.

　　As for some other minor details?

　　She had no intention of paying attention.

　　About half a cup of tea time.

　　All two hundred monsters were dealt with.

　　During this period, Higanbana and Aokiji were fighting to snatch the reward obtained by Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Behind him were suspended golden crystals, just like a gorgeous background board. Kyosuke Kousaka was completely speechless when he saw it. He really wanted to have a Dabidou by himself.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Cao." Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis walked forward with a smile.

　　"Nothing. Next, we have to cooperate with others to destroy the towers at the same time."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded slightly and pointed to a tower more than ten meters high in front of him.

　　The Chinese character "壹万" was flashing on the tower. Kyosuke Kousaka suspected that it was the health point. This meant it was a standard tower attack game.

　　Speaking of which, is this tower attack game too simple?

　　Two hundred monsters of medium strength are no problem for Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Yaobikuni, Minamoto no Raikou, Kamo Yasunori and others.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he must have neglected the recovery of his energy and spirit.

　　It is true that one person can fight against these monsters, but one will definitely feel tired after dealing with them all.

　　Then the fight against the final BOSS may fail.

　　"To deal with one youkai here, you should need the power of ten ordinary strengthening crystals, which is almost rare."

　　"Plus, I'll need to rest after I'm done with this, so I have to plan my time wisely..."

　　Thinking about it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that it was more efficient to have someone stronger to fight himself.

　　The price is the energy consumption of the protagonists.

　　If possible, it is best to calculate the most reasonable solution.

　　If the current person in charge, Minamoto Raikou, were to make the plan, he would probably choose the method of fighting to support the war, and would have almost no intention of doing it himself, right? Probably.

　　"Then wait for the news."

　　The eight hundred bhikkhunis said one more sentence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the opportunity to say goodbye, his whole body gradually becoming hard.

　　The hands hidden in the sleeves gradually shaped into fists, and I felt my whole body filled with fighting spirit.

　　Boom!

　　Boom! !

　　"ah!"

　　"……Um?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke ignored their reactions.

　　He grabbed Qingji's head with one hand and put the other hand on Higanbana's shoulder, looking directly into Higanbana's eyes.

　　"How old are you? What's the point of making a fuss about this? Aren't you embarrassed to be seen by others?"

　　"Who are you to me?"

　　"I am your brother."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's rhetoric is very enjoyable.

　　The red spider lily seemed to have thought of something, sneered, and turned away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought there would be a fight, but to his surprise, nothing happened.

　　Does this mean that I can have sex with the red spider lily?

　　Forget it, let’s not do this. Maintaining a delicate relationship is the right thing to do.

　　Ever since he used Qingji as a gift to fool Higanbana last time, he felt that there was something wrong with the way Higanbana looked at him from time to time.

　　He was terrified.

　　"…Is this love?" Qing Ji asked dazedly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a headache, feeling that he shouldn't use any particularly harsh methods against Aokiji.

　　Now some weird elements are starting to show up.

　　"Well, being too violent towards a girl isn't a good idea..." a cautious voice sounded.

　　Qing Ji looked in the direction of the sound and saw a well-mannered boy whom she didn't recognize.

　　My eyes turned cold, and my expression gradually turned colder!

　　Qingji was feeling the generosity and warmth of Kyosuke Kousaka's big hand through her head, and experiencing the intimacy between lovers. She didn't like others to interfere rashly!

　　"Hey," Higanbana suddenly smiled, "Did you see that? You should be gentle to girls. You are so clumsy that even passers-by can't stand it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could only curl the corners of his mouth at Higanbana, smile, and take his hand away from her shoulder.

　　After a little probing, he realized that Higanbana didn't hate him too much.

　　It's not quite like they are having a quarrel. After all, he has a somewhat chaotic personality, so it's better to play it ambiguous.

　　Otherwise, if you are teased by the red spider lily, you will have a dark history in your life.

　　It’s not that Kyosuke Kousaka can’t control his lower body, but he guessed that Higanbana seemed to have a sense of "hate turned from love".

　　Although it may be narcissism, for safety reasons, it would be better to try to show some tendency to pursue the red spider lily.

　　Otherwise, if you get cheated one day, you can’t blame the red spider lily.

　　"Would it be possible that if we just rushed forward that day, there wouldn't be so many problems? Well, I can't say for sure."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in the dark.

　　I inadvertently realized that I was developing into a scumbag.

　　There's no other way. This is also for myself, for my family, and for all mankind... Well, Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to find a reason for himself.

　　And the boy who came over to talk to him, Ike Kanji?

　　He saw that Kousaka Kyosuke, Higanbana and Aokiji all ignored him, so he could only walk away embarrassedly.

　　Seeing dazzling golden crystals floating around Higanbana and Qingji, he really wanted to get them, thinking that perhaps the enhanced power could be used in reality.

　　"Hey, your name is Chi Kuan, right? You want this crystal?"

　　"—I don't trade souls, I don't trade..."

　　When Ike Kanji turned around and saw Higanbana talking to him, his body trembled and he began to shake his head wildly.

　　He is stupid too!

　　Why do you come here?

　　Isn't it just that I'm hungry and get beaten up by others? Can't I just pretend that nothing happened?

　　"No soul trade," said Higanbana gently, "You just need to tell me your plan, or wish, after you get this crystal."

　　"Is it all right if I just tell the truth?" Chi Kuanzhi was suddenly no longer afraid, and ambitions gradually emerged in his heart.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this scene, he felt that Higanbana could try to recognize her as a relative of the Yamata-no-Orochi.

　　Such a bad taste?

　　"According to Higanbana's character design, she does like the feeling of "obsession" and wants to fulfill other people's wishes. She is slightly worse than Orochi's wish-making machine."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to think about the personality traits of Higanbana again.

　　I feel like it's hard to control even if we have sex.

　　Well...let's just ignore it.

　　Good words cannot persuade a damned person.

　　If you want to die, who can stop you?

　　He is not a fire-fighting pioneer.

　　"Don't lie, otherwise I will have no choice but to destroy you. Even if I return to reality, I can still find you."

　　The red spider lily shows the cold side of the gentle inner world.

　　In Ike Kanji's eyes, the incredibly beautiful red spider lily instantly turned into a devil-like existence!

　　The feeling of fear emerged in my heart again.

　　"Go ahead and say it, or you can think about it carefully before you speak." Higanbana did not urge him, but instead teleported a golden crystal floating behind her to Chi Kuanzhi.

　　Chi Kuanzhi took it bravely, still trying hard to suppress his fear.

　　He now realized that he had no choice.

　　But so what?

　　Classmates, alumni, friends, etc. Who can help you?

　　He is a pariah. If he doesn't try hard to find a solution, he will be beaten to death or starved to death sooner or later.

　　Isn't Ayanokouji Kiyotaka a good example?

　　Whenever he thought about Ayanokouji, a relatively familiar classmate, becoming a big shot that he still couldn't imagine, he felt an unbearable sense of gap.

　　At first there might have been some jealousy, but when the gap in status reached a point that he would never be able to reach in his lifetime, he began to think seriously.

　　At the moment, I really don't feel sorry for myself anymore. I'm just thinking about whether I can imitate Ayanokouji and live a better life.

　　He didn't want to think about being a noble or a big shot.

　　"I will use this crystal after I get it. If I have such power in reality, I will work hard to improve myself, make money, and have enough food to eat..."

　　"Would you like to know more?"

　　"I want to secretly beat back the people who bully me!" Chi Kuanzhi heard the faint voice of Higanbana and said anxiously.

　　Higanbana looked at Chi Kuanzhi for a long while before waving him to leave.

　　Qing Ji laughed and said, "Just to listen to such boring words?"

　　Higanbana shook her head: "It's not boring. Humans are different from us monsters. Their lives are nothing more than "food, clothing, housing and transportation". Even if it's a bit ordinary, it doesn't mean there is no point in thinking about it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka considered it for a moment and analyzed it under Higanbana's expectation.

　　"This man named Chi Kuan actually overlooked one point at the beginning, which is the consequences of the increase in strength."

　　"No matter which noble they are, they all focus on maintaining stability and do not want any unstable factors to exist. Chi Kuan has really increased his power, and the possibility of being noticed is very high. Death is the only destination for him."

　　"The most terrifying thing is that you have to endure torture before you die. After all, the process of increasing your strength still needs to be explained clearly, so it is normal to be tortured and interrogated."

　　"Perhaps there is another way out, but no one would like someone who expresses his desires so hastily."

　　Red spider lily chewed the food carefully, nodded her head from time to time, and finally spoke slowly.

　　"This is his choice after all. I'm sure he won't regret it, right?"

　　"what you think?"

　　"Well, he probably hated me the first moment he was caught."

　　"Why are you asking even though you already know the answer?" Kousaka Kyosuke said angrily.

　　Qing Ji puffed up her cheeks: "I have a problem too!"

　　"Is it a problem of snoring when you sleep?" asked Higanbana with a smile.

　　"No, no, no—I don't snore—"

　　“……”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　It turns out that Qingji snores when she sleeps. Qingji has a petite body and her belly bulges when she snores?

　　It feels interesting and I inexplicably want to see Qingji sleeping.

　　While the three were chatting enthusiastically, many people who were away from them fixed their eyes on Chi Kuanzhi who was holding the golden crystal in his hand.

　　Seeing that the gaze was becoming more and more dazzling, Chi Kuanzhi finally couldn't stand it anymore and simply chose to absorb the golden crystal.

　　The next second, his entire body was surrounded by a light golden airflow, and he felt filled with strength!

　　Vision, hearing, touch...all senses are heightened to an incredible level in an instant!

　　"Chi Kuan, you..."

　　Those who knew Ike Kanji stopped in their tracks.

　　All the observers were watching the changes in Ike Kanji intently.

　　"The momentum has become much stronger..." The Four Emperors were slightly stunned.

　　He didn't dare to use the golden crystal in his hand, but just planned to see if he could take it back to the head of the family.

　　The eyes of the others who didn't get the crystal turned red, and a fiery thought suddenly flashed through their minds.

　　Even though no one knows what Ike Kanji said to Higanbana, or whether there was any trade of souls.

　　But the effect of the golden crystal seems to be very powerful.

　　Who wouldn’t be moved?

　　"Chi Kuan, can you tell me what's going on?" A brave person who knew Chi Kuanzhi shamelessly went over to ask.

　　Chi Kuanzhi forced a smile: "I can't say..."

　　The eight hundred nuns watching from a distance had no intention of taking any action.

　　From the beginning to the end, she felt that everyone had the right to choose.

　　Unless it would interfere with the progress of the mission or directly cause unrest in Kyoto, she would not care.

　　Now, she is a redeemed person.

　　When Kyoto is completely calm, she will find a place where she won't disturb others and continue her life.

　　Soon, someone began to pass on information from the center of the altar.

　　A group of people began to attack the tower according to instructions.

　　In fact, only Yaobikuni, Shijo Tei, Kousaka Kyosuke, Higanbana and others have the ability to attack the tower. Throwing stones at it will have no effect at all.

　　[Eight thousand, seven thousand, six thousand...five thousand——]

　　A burly man casually wearing a set of arm armor and white shorts suddenly flew out of the tower.

　　"You are the ones who want to hurt my best friend?"

　　"It's Ibaraki Douji!!" someone reminded loudly.

　　Yaobikuni, who had met Ibaraki Douji once, was surprised, but quickly summoned the Peacock Spirit.

　　The dazzling blue light filled the sky and earth.

　　The huge peacock spread out the beautiful feathers of its tail, spreading out like a screen with gorgeous pictures slowly unfolding.

　　Each feather pulled the spiritual energy, and in an instant a magic circle was formed.

　　"Tremble!"

　　The terrifying ghost flame exploded, covering the entire space.

　　Even those who were watching from a distance were affected!

　　“Help, help!”

　　"ah--"

　　Countless people ran back reflexively.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka watched this scene, but he remained motionless, quietly gathering his strength.

　　The first thing that came to my mind was the phantom in the "Shadow of the False God" event in the game.

　　The shadow of the great snake can create gods and monsters, and this phantom does have the power of the original body.

　　It is estimated that it is really possible to restore part of Ibaraki Douji's power in his heyday...

　　Bang!!

　　The incomparable violent purple-black ghost flame seemed to cover the entire world.

　　The peacock blue light that resisted the ghost flames and protected everyone remained motionless.

　　“Hahahaha…very good!”

　　The phantom of Ibaraki Douji seemed satisfied that Yaobikuni was able to withstand his attack. He laughed loudly, his knotted muscles bulged, and more surging and terrifying ghost flames burst out.

　　In mid-air, it seemed as if a eerie and terrifying strange door was slowly opening.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took advantage of the opportunity.

　　He disappeared from the spot in an instant, and appeared behind Ibaraki Douji the next moment.

　　Hiss~

　　A slight, imperceptible tearing sound was heard, and a spherical object flew up into the sky.

　　Ibaraki Douji, who was still thinking about killing, suddenly woke up and saw a corpse with blood gushing from the neck. He immediately realized something.

　　"Yes... I will lend you a hand."

　　It was as if Ibaraki Douji had just woken up and with a compliment, his entire body turned into specks of light, and finally turned into a streak of light and flew towards Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately understood, and quickly formed a seal to form a talisman to completely absorb the silk.

　　"Mr. Cao, thanks to you again this time..."

　　"It's okay, it's okay."

　　In response to Yaobikuni's gratitude, Kousaka Kyosuke said humbly.

　　The eight hundred nuns looked towards the back where the noisy sound came from, and a hint of helplessness appeared on their beautiful faces.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also looked over and felt that "history keeps repeating itself."

　　He remembered very clearly that it was the same during the first test. When they encountered any danger, everyone ran back in fear, and the people gathered together caused a stampede.

　　This time was the same, Ibaraki Douji's phantom did not cause any harm to anyone, but as a result, about half of the people were injured.

　　This is indeed quite outrageous.

　　"After all, it has some of the power of a big monster. It's normal for ordinary people to be afraid of it." Yaobikuni sighed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke rubbed his brows and said, "Is there anything wrong with letting them learn a lesson?"

　　Treatment? No plans.

　　Anyway, it's just a dream, so if it hurts a little, it won't cause any stupid behavior in the real world.

　　He walked towards Qingji, who wanted to come over but didn't. He felt that Qingji was really a sensible and good child. Seeing that he was talking about serious matters, she didn't go up to disturb him.

　　"Qingji, how are you?"

　　"That's great~ You protected me very well just now~" Qing Ji said happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched Aoki's head unconsciously.

　　Qing Ji rubbed her head against him excitedly, extremely happy - yes, this is love!

　　Also, red spider lily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked in her direction and saw at a glance that she was saving someone.

　　The person he rescued was an acquaintance, Arisu Sakayanagi.

　　"Even if you try to stay away from danger, it still comes mercilessly. If you have a healthy body, you won't encounter this problem. Did you feel a cardiac arrest just now?"

　　Higanbana said softly to Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu still smiled: "Thank you Ms. Benika for your treatment."

　　"Life is short. You don't have many years left. It's better to wait until the last day."

　　Seeing that Arisu Sakayanagi avoided the topic, Higanbana was still in a good mood.

　　Because she saw the performance of these mediocre people.

　　A long, long time ago, she hated mediocre mortals, but these people were different, very different, and had a lot more than those ordinary people.

　　Perhaps it is selfish, but it cannot be considered a heinous crime, yet it seems strangely stupid.

　　Extra special.

　　"May I ask you what effect the golden crystal has?"

　　"It can enhance the power of the soul. As for whether it can increase the strength of the body, that is unknown. We have to experiment to find out. If you want, I can give you one for free."

　　“Free is the most expensive.”

　　"Oh? How do you mean?"

　　"Birds flying high die from delicious food; fish in deep springs die from fragrant bait. Delicious food often hides risks that are difficult to detect. Don't you think so, Miss Red Flower?"

　　"Let me think..." Higanbana fell into deep thought.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who was walking over, twitched his lips and thought, "Who are you trying to fool?"

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke coming over, Sakayanagi Arisu smiled sweetly at him.

　　The smile was a little cunning and a little proud.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to say.

　　"Mr. Cao, may I trouble you..."

　　"No, if you're not dead, just take it as a lesson learned."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka casually refused a girl who came over and wanted to ask for help.

　　Even if an acquaintance comes over, there is no room for negotiation.

　　Being beaten one or two times is still too little!

　　What else can he say when he hasn’t even learned the discipline that is supposed to be followed in school?

　　As for Arisu Sakayanagi?

　　This girl is really pitiful. Even though she is far away from the crowd, some people are still scared and run towards her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka can only say 666.

　　"...Oh, sorry, let me apologize." The girl bowed quickly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "No need to apologize, this has nothing to do with you."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu smiled and said, "Humans are animals that seek good and avoid danger. It is normal to subconsciously run away when seeing danger."

　　"Did you think of running away then?"

　　"No, I'm not born with the ability to run. The best I can do is find a place to hide."

　　So, you are the “poor, weak and helpless” person?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wants to ask Arisu Sakayanagi if he can eat it?

　　This might be a bit of a bad idea to ask.

　　However, I couldn't help but ask.

　　"How's your appetite?"

　　"…If I feel better, I'd still like to eat more." Arisu Sakayanagi looked at Kyosuke Kousaka strangely.

　　Qingji next to her puffed out her chest confidently, as if she wanted to praise something.

　　"My appetite is still good!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself, it's not impossible that you will eat me one day.

　　No, you actually asked that?!

　　"Men have better appetites. They want to eat everything." No longer caught up in the whirlpool of thoughts, Higanbana chuckled and teased.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka met Higanbana's smiling gaze without fear.

　　Don't make fun of people!

　　He is not someone who doesn't care about meat or vegetables!

　　"Mr. Cao, Miss Honghua, Miss Qingji, there are more instructions. Can you come over to help?" Shijo Emperor walked over apologetically.

　　"Okay." Kyosuke Kousaka walked over.

　　After saying that, he walked towards the four emperors, Qing Ji followed hurriedly, and Higanbana followed slowly at the end.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi watched the three people leave, thinking that these three people should be the most interesting team, right?

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka joined forces with others to start attacking the tower in an orderly manner.

　　Only when the number floating on the tower reached one hundred did Kousaka Kyosuke stop attacking and wait for instructions.

　　In my heart, I was wondering what the meaning of this test from the Yamata no Orochi was.

　　"Are they these strengthening crystals? Or are they skill books? If they are, please don't let the protagonists come here."

　　Having said that.

　　This test also seems to be related to Kamo's Onmyoji.

　　This unknown Onmyoji wanted to take his sister back from the Genji, but Minamoto no Raikou had already dismissed the sacrificial priestess, which meant that his sister was probably dead.

　　In this case, Onmyoji will have to take revenge no matter what, right?

　　Still back to the starting point.

　　After thinking carefully about the cause and process of the incident, Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that the main reason why the Yamata no Orochi was having fun was because of humans themselves. Thinking of this, he was completely speechless.

　　"Everyone, stay away from me..."

　　There came a nervous reminder from a distance.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came to his senses and realized that they were preparing to destroy the tower together, which meant that they would finally be able to see the shadow of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　Well, after all the busy work, in the end, nothing happened.

　　Eh? No, there are skill books and strengthening crystals, which are benefits no matter how you look at it.

　　Even though most of the benefits have been confiscated.

　　But a small part of the benefits are still obtained by some people, and the overall situation looks pretty good.

　　For example, if someone secretly obtained a skill book that violated the principles of yin and yang, then it would be possible to bring some "little surprises" to Kyoto.

　　This is what makes the situation of the time travelers very miserable.

　　But Yamata no Orochi is the kind of person who digs a hole without burying it. Unless it is agreed upon, he will really kill people without compensation.

　　Snap!

　　There was a sound of something breaking apart in the world, and a gloomy black color began to spread from the sky.

　　"Don't go over there."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly appeared beside Higanbana and Aokiji and gave them instructions.

　　"Be careful."

　　"I'm waiting for you!"

　　"Yeah!" Kyosuke Kousaka responded, feeling certain.

　　When he saw eight heads and eight tails appear in the sky, he quietly walked over.

　　It only takes a few breaths.

　　The illusion world changed, and Kyosuke Kousaka, who had returned to his original appearance, had already greeted Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Minamoto no Raikou and others, and was quietly waiting for the appearance of the shadow of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　Even if it is a shadow of the evil god, it still needs to be taken seriously.

　　Perhaps it is not inferior to the Miko Orochi, or even better.

　　Seeing that the atmosphere around him was quite depressing and the shadow of the evil god had not yet completely emerged, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but say something.

　　"...I think I'm missing a Kusanagi sword."

　　Yaobikuni covered her mouth and chuckled: "The Kusanagi sword is not powerful, only the person holding the sword is powerful."

　　Minamoto Hiromasa was so angry at Kyosuke Kousaka's "self-degradation" that he trembled.

　　He really wanted to beat up his brother-in-law who had no ambition at all!

　　"Babai Bhikkhuni is right. Please reflect on yourself!"

　　Minamoto no Raikou's attitude seemed ambiguous:

　　"Having a weapon that suits your hand can really help you to exert your strength to a better effect."

　　Qingming pondered: "Kyosuke, are you sure that the divine power in you has been completely eliminated?"

　　Upon hearing this, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but feel it carefully.

　　"There really are still some left?!"

　　It turns out that the silly god Yuunukeshin is filled with water!

　　The relatively silent Kamo Yasunori looked at a group of people chatting and sighed in his heart, which was rare.

　　Why do I feel like something has become strange...

　　Day 283 of Travel

　　Feeling as if his body was falling apart, Kyosuke Kousaka had to say a few words of apology to the couples who were sleeping with him, and then he took Kagura to Fujiwara Michinaga's residence.

　　It's painful to have to go out so early in the morning.

　　"It's so warm." After using his senses to detect that there was no one around, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but hug Kagura, who was on his back.

　　Kagura, who was held like a child, just blushed and let Kousaka Kyousuke play with her.

　　"Something happened last night..."

　　Deliberately slowing down the pace, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura talked about the great adventure in the illusion.

　　Kagura listened quietly and felt a little regretful after listening to it.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke understood what was going on, or said:

　　"Things in dreams are just like that. Don't take them too seriously. I snatched you from the Yamata no Orochi, and I don't intend to let you be taken away from me."

　　"Um……"

　　Kagura felt shy and happy listening to the sweet words, and for a moment she no longer worried about the illusion.

　　She actually noticed that her husband didn't want her to have contact with the Yamata-no-Orochi. He probably didn't want her to recall the sad things in the past. She understood that.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to Fujiwara Michinaga's house.

　　It was the hour of Mao and Fujiwara no Michinaga had just woken up. He was surprised to hear Kousaka Kyosuke coming over, but at the same time he also understood the seriousness of the problem. He was even more horrified when he heard the details.

　　"It seems that I have to borrow your men."

　　“It’s natural.”

　　Kousaka Kyousuke responded readily.

　　He wasn't quite sure what would happen to the time travelers, but he expected they wouldn't lose their lives.

　　Just be good.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka brought Kagura back home and gave instructions to Hikigaya, Ayanokouji, and Shijo Tei.

　　Just like before, just answer whatever Fujiwara no Michinaga asks and don't lie.

　　After giving the order, he told Haruno where he was going and took Kagura to Harumi's residence in the suburbs.

　　Arrival location.

　　Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, and Yaobikuni all stood up.

　　"Good morning, Lord Kyosuke~Lady Kagura~" Xiaobai walked over, wagging his tail.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka: "Good morning."

　　Kagura also said "Good morning" and leaned down to touch Xiaobai's head.

　　"Kyosuke! What discouraging words did you say last night? If you have reflected on it, then hurry up and duel with me. I want to clear your mind!"

　　When he saw Kyosuke Kousaka appear, Minamoto no Hiromasa was furious.

　　Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis smiled and said, "Oh, what a passionate morning."

　　"Need some music to liven things up?"

　　Although Qingming looks elegant, he now looks more like a person who thinks the fun is not big enough.

　　Kagura tilted her head and looked at the scene, becoming curious again.

　　She wanted to know more details about last night...

　　The other side.

　　Hikigaya, Ayanokouji, Shijo Tei, and Horikita Manabu work with Fujiwara no Michinaga to find those who participated in the test.

　　"Don't worry, they are the best people to understand the evil god. If it is not necessary, I still hope that they can stay alive as much as possible."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga consoled him with a smile.

　　I don’t know who he is comforting.

　　Hikigaya found the explanation somewhat ridiculous.

　　"Indeed... the power of the evil god is so strong that it seems unmatched. If there is a channel to understand it, why would you want to destroy it?"

　　He felt that he was overthinking.

　　Perhaps, people you are familiar with will be restricted in various aspects, but it is possible that they will live better than before.

　　Ayanokouji felt it was ridiculous, but also realized that it was quite reasonable.

　　This might be a good thing.

　　Regarding the question of whether the intelligence of the time travelers will be exposed?

　　Ayanokouji wasn't actually too worried. Maybe a little, but not overly worried.

　　Gradually, gradually, he gained a foothold in this world and served as an official in the imperial court. He had long noticed that officials paid more attention to their own interests and in-laws.

　　As long as you are useful and can be controlled, other people will not care so much.

　　The greater possibility is perhaps to continue to indulge in romance, compose poetry and focus on one's own affairs.

　　"Oh, right, you guys should tell me about the people who feel something is wrong. I have to think about it. After all, each of them is pretending to be different from their real selves, so it's not convenient for me to analyze them."

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga said again.

　　Horikita Manabu subconsciously thought of Nanyun Miyabi, who was beginning to show hostility towards him.

　　To be honest, he had never had any opinion about Nan Yunya until he clearly noticed that Nan Yunya was misbehaving towards his sister, and then he became angry.

　　The four emperors secretly sighed at the trouble. They thought they could take a day off today and spend time with their family...

　　At noon.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has already gone to the official office to review some official documents and is currently at the Mizube Tsukasa estate in Arakawa.

　　Because of his foresight, he was very clear that the plot of "Sea Country Invasion" would begin in the near future.

　　If he doesn't sort things out here, his sense of uneasiness will increase.

　　"Otakemaru is about as strong as the Lord of Arakawa, with the bonus of the sacred weapon "Yasakani no Magatama", and a large number of sea monsters under his command. He is even more difficult to deal with than the miko Orochi..."

　　There was only one witch snake, and it was weak and outnumbered. Everyone worked together to cast a magic circle and move it to the Dark Night Mountain, where they could easily beat it up.

　　Isn’t that the case with the Hai Country?

　　The Sea Kingdom is truly a country with numerous monsters and various strengthening BUFFs, and each of them is a desperate man.

　　The leader, Otakemaru, is determined to burn everything. If he succeeds, he doesn't care even if it means burning his soul!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really didn't want to fight with these crazy people.

　　The explanation doesn't make sense. Unless the spiritual energy of Suzuki Mountain can be restored, Otakemaru won't listen to anything.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka actually thought of another way - that is to find the real owner of Mount Suzuka, Suzuka Gozen.

　　The problem is that this person is in the "Sai no Kawara" where time is confused.

　　More than two hundred years passed in just a few days. Kyosuke Kousaka was really worried that he would be trapped by the Yamata no Orochi as soon as he got there.

　　He would rather fight with Otakemaru than disappear for hundreds of years. Even if he disappeared for a few years, it would drag down his entire family.

　　I would really go crazy at that time.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, look, the radish has grown so big." Chitanda came over happily to show off.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was thinking about something, came back to his senses instantly, smiled and raised his hand.

　　“As big as my hand.”

　　"It has to be made into dried radish, then it will only be the size of a finger and easier to preserve. We can eat it when we run out of food~"

　　"Really..." Kousaka Kyosuke replied with a smile.

　　I couldn't help but think of the dried radish with nice peppers, and then I felt regretful.

　　There is no chili pepper in this country.

　　According to historical knowledge, there was no such thing even in the neighboring Tang Dynasty.

　　At present, peppers should still be distributed in the tropical regions of Central and South America.

　　It was not until the 16th century that chili peppers appeared in Tang Dynasty and Japan.

　　Currently, spicy dishes in Japan are all made with pepper, which is still of the unpopular type.

　　“Mine is a bit bigger.”

　　Kagura brought over a big radish, which was much bigger than her small hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took it and looked at it, and couldn't help but squatting down to compare her legs. Although her calves were tightly wrapped in white cotton pants, they still had well-proportioned and beautiful lines.

　　"Luckily Kagura, your legs are bigger than carrots, otherwise you would look really skinny."

　　"I will eat more and try to grow up."

　　"Anything is fine." The image of Kagura's mature sister version flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind, and he felt that the loli version was cuter.

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyousuke was still squatting, Chitanda felt helpless: "Master Kyousuke, squatting is not good..."

　　My husband always does some inappropriate things, which is very embarrassing.

　　After being reminded, Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly: "You want to be compared too?"

　　"No, no."

　　Chitanda repeated it twice quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, then stood up and walked towards other areas inside the manor with Kagura and Chitanda.

　　He said he came here for inspection, but actually he just wanted to see the security forces around.

　　He did not ask to be able to resist the invasion of the Sea Country, he just hoped to be able to defend this place.

　　Fortunately, Arakawa was the main target of the Sea Nation, so he could continue to fish in troubled waters...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not afraid of stories like one man against a country or turning the tide.

　　Having seen the powerful attack bonus of the Kusanagi sword, he knew that Otakemaru would be very difficult to deal with with the Yasakani no Magatama in his hand.

　　In that case, we might as well just wait and see and take it one step at a time.

　　The serious thing to do is to preserve your own strength.

　　Most of the Qin clan members died, and those who were retired in the territory died again. Kyosuke Kousaka was too embarrassed to have sex with Su Yi and Su Shang.

　　Just when I thought of Su Chang, she arrived.

　　Su Shang was so moved when she saw Kyosuke Kousaka that she rushed over to him.

　　"Being taught a lesson again?"

　　"I really didn't do anything wrong..."

　　Su Chang's pretty face was full of grievance, as if she had heard something. She suddenly straightened her back and stood behind Kyosuke Kousaka with vigor, like a bodyguard.

　　If it had a tail, it would probably be standing straight up.

　　After a second or two, Su Yi came.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　The lady in plain clothes bowed gracefully with a dignified demeanor.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled, walked up to her and hugged her: "There are still some things I don't understand, take me to see..."

　　Su Yi, with a look of helplessness on her beautiful face, responded, and was finally taken away by Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　After the two left, Kagura blinked and looked at Su Shang, who looked embarrassed.

　　"I'm sorry that Master Kyousuke left because of me..."

　　"It's nothing. I'm more curious about how you made Su Yi angry."

　　"I was a little hungry, so I cooked some food and was discovered."

　　"…It shouldn't be a big deal."

　　"My sister told me to eat millet rice when it's not mealtime, but I still like to eat rice, so hehe..."

　　“…I can’t comment on this kind of thing.”

　　Kagura was a little confused.

　　Chitanda understood it very well and admired Su Yi even more in her heart.

　　"Let's go check on Shizuka. We've been busy for so long, it's not appropriate not to take a rest!" Su Chang, who immediately became full of energy again, suggested.

　　Chitanda was about to speak but stopped herself. Just as she was about to speak, Shizuko, with messy hair and slightly red and swollen eyes, ran over with an excited look on her face.

　　"We have figured it out! We have figured out a fixed type of magical rice!"

　　"Great! You figured it out! What is the fixed species?"

　　“These are the seeds that can ensure stable production of crops!”

　　"Very good!"

　　Su Chang, who only had a vague idea of ​​what was going on, finally understood and cheered even louder.

　　Kagura and Chitanda clapped in praise.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was chatting with Suyi not far away, was frowning.

　　Hearing Su Chang's high-spirited voice, he felt that it was reasonable for the girl to be taught a lesson by her sister.

　　After thinking about it, I just put my face close to Su Yi, not giving her the chance to sulk...

　　On the way back, Kyosuke Kousaka caught a lot of seafood and had a feast happily.

　　The night arrived as expected and was as sweet as expected.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who did not fall into a complete sleep, went to look for Higanbana and Aohime.

　　Yesterday, after killing the shadow of Yamata no Orochi, I came back and chatted for a while before leaving. Now we are meeting as agreed.

　　“You’re here.”

　　Higanbana smiled gently when she saw Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a chill running from the soles of his feet up to his head.

　　"Kyosuke!" Aokiji pounced over, as clingy as ever.

　　This girl, Kyosuke Kousaka, is not surprised.

　　However, the abnormality of the red spider lily did "scare" him a little.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka held Aokiji in his arms and sat on the flower mat specially prepared by Higanbana, looking very upright.

　　"…What's your problem? Just tell me. I can definitely do it."

　　If only you didn't smile so gently.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke added in his mind.

　　It was still a bit dangerous to kill the shadow of Yamata no Orochi yesterday. In the end, I really used the only remaining power of the Kusanagi sword in his body to break the level. It’s really exciting to think about it at that time.

　　However, when comparing the gentle smile of the Higanbana in front of him, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that the Higanbana is a little more terrifying.

　　After all, when fighting against the shadow of Yamata no Orochi, there were several Onmyoji ceilings to help.

　　"Nothing, I just want to laugh, is that not allowed?"

　　"I didn't say you can't. You can laugh if you want. What do you want to eat?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka decided to "show weakness" for the time being, and quickly stroked Qingji's head to prevent her from being jealous.

　　Aoki, who was dizzy from being stroked, uttered a strange murmur of "Love love love..." Kyosuke Kousaka had no time to take care of her for the time being.

　　Because, the red spider lily looks a little dangerous at this moment.

　　"Why are you so scared of me?"

　　"No, I just think you're a little abnormal. What happened to you?"

　　"Nothing much. Arisu, who had been chatting nicely with me before, seemed to want to trade with me, so I felt happier."

　　“I see…”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked relieved, but was thinking about what had happened.

　　I didn't ask in detail how Higanbana was connected to Arisu Sakayanagi.

　　"Anyone who trades with Higanbana will be turned into mud, but seeing how excited Higanbana is, it seems like she doesn't intend to do that to Sakayanagi Arisu..."

　　Uh, I always feel that something is not quite right.

　　Wouldn't it be better to replace her with a cool and arrogant spirited girl?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have any thoughts about Arisu Sakayanagi, because Kagura, a loli, was enough for him to live on for the rest of his life.

　　But that doesn't mean he wants to see an innocent young beauty like Sakayanagi Arisu become flower mud or something.

　　"Come, have some tea."

　　"Thanks."

　　Seeing Higanbana handing him some tea, Kousaka Kyosuke thanked her, took it, took a sip, and savored it quietly.

　　Although it tastes sweet and numbing, it's no big deal once you get used to it.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka started telling stories to Higanbana and Aohime, since he had nothing to do anyway.

　　Day 284 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to look for Fujiwara Yukinari alone without bringing Kagura with him.

　　After all, things are still a little secretive.

　　It really feels awkward to bring Kagura with me...

　　"A woman with silver hair and a weak body." Fujiwara Yukinari looked at Kousaka Kyosuke with a puzzled expression.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said seriously: "I have something to ask her!"

　　"Is it related to the safety of Kyoto?"

　　"It's not that serious."

　　"I'd better give it to you." Fujiwara Yukinari crossed his arms, looking as if he understood.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke raised his hand: "You think too much!"

　　"Let's meet first and see if we can, okay?"

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari was too lazy to watch Kyosuke Kousaka, as he felt that this guy was too dramatic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to explain, but felt it was a loss of dignity, so he just made a face that said "you don't understand me".

　　When they met each other alone, Kyosuke Kousaka officially confirmed it.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi, who made a bet with a certain woman, was stunned——"Mr. Kusa" is an official from the Public Prosecutor's Office? ?

 185. Collect Sakayanagi/Goddess Musume’s peddler/scumbag Ayanokouji/Ibaraki Douji?

　　At this moment, Arisu Sakayanagi was very surprised.

　　After leaving the world created by the evil god, she was forced to meet the red spider lily.

　　Then they made a bet on who would call someone "grass".

　　The content is - pretending to make a soul transaction, will this person come?

　　Originally, he didn't want to make the bet, but in order to teach Higanbana a lesson, Arisu Sakayana finally accepted it.

　　She was certain that the "grass" would come.

　　This time, the person came over, but Arisu Sakayanagi started to panic.

　　She didn't expect the world to be so absurd!

　　After thinking a lot, Sakayanagi Arisu couldn't help but bend down...

　　"What are you doing?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who was very familiar with the action, subconsciously pressed Sakayanagi Arisu's shoulders.

　　My mind unconsciously thought of Fumino and Shizuko's skillful movements of getting down from their seats.

　　Both of them have personalities a bit like hamsters.

　　It took me a month or two to get used to it before I was completely relieved of my nervousness.

　　No, what's going on?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka instantly caught the panic and shock in Arisu Sakayanagi's face and thought that she had done something wrong.

　　Anything bad that happened to him?

　　Unconsciously, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the gentle smile of Higanbana yesterday.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, I made a bet with someone..." Arisu Sakayanagi, who had no intention of hiding it, said immediately.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who was no longer surprised, asked casually, "Who won?"

　　"It's me."

　　"Yeah, that's good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to deny his identity.

　　For him, even if his identity was exposed to everyone in the illusion, it would only be a little troublesome.

　　What's more, there is only one person, Yuusu Sakayanagi.

　　Will I be angry?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't feel anything.

　　After playing tricks on the red spider lily once before, he believed that the red spider lily would play tricks on him sooner or later.

　　When we encounter this now, we think it is quite normal.

　　What I am thinking about now is how to compete with the red spider lily in wits and courage.

　　He had no intention of suppressing them with force, so he could only think of PUA.

　　Unfortunately, PUA’s ability to suppress Higanbana is too weak, so some tricks have to be added.

　　The feeling of deep affection is still too complicated.

　　"Forget it, let me check your body." Ignoring the nonsense, Kyosuke Kousaka planned to put his hand on Arisu Sakayanagi to check.

　　After all, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, how could he not understand medical treatment?

　　As he spoke, Kousaka Kyosuke slowly shifted his gaze to Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　As a result, he found that his hand was still on Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　Because it was just to prevent her from getting kicked out of the ground.

　　Probably, the hand placement is a little bit non-standard.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the hand and saw that it was on the inside side of Arisu Sakayanagi's arm. No wonder it felt a little soft.

　　He couldn't help but raise his hand and put his fingers on her forehead to check, his expression calm throughout the whole process.

　　How does the saying go?

　　——As long as you are not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed.

　　Fortunately, Arisu Sakayanagi was also very calm, except that her pair of small ears were a little red.

　　Probably because the weather is too hot.

　　"Your heart is a little weak, but it's not a big problem. I'll treat you in a few days."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply made a promise and let go.

　　Send the Buddha to the west.

　　If you have already paid attention to others, then don't ignore them.

　　He wouldn't be so pretentious.

　　"Thank you, Lord Kyosuke..." Sakayanagi Arisu, who thought he could say more, tried hard to utter a sentence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw that Arisu Sakayanagi's face also turned red, and he was finally embarrassed.

　　I immediately left, feeling that things would be worse if I didn't leave.

　　“……”

　　Arisu Sakayanagi felt a little dizzy as he watched Kyosuke Kousaka leave.

　　It was my first time to have close contact with the opposite sex, and then I realized some big secrets.

　　It was really hard for her to calm down.

　　Nothing happened at this time, so she had to admire herself.

　　"Hmm? Heart..." Suddenly, Arisu Sakayanagi reacted and gently stroked his chest. Gradually, he found that his heart was beating very steadily and strongly.

　　Is this the magic of Onmyoji?

　　Arisu Sakayanagi was a little shocked.

　　Then she remembered that the red spider lily could also make her healthy, and she gradually became less surprised.

　　It turns out that the so-called heart disease is really a problem that can be solved with just a wave of the hand or a step for other people?

　　That’s amazing.

　　"I haven't asked yet... do you want to continue staying here? Or--" Kyosuke Kousaka quickly shifted his gaze after returning.

　　Seeing Sakayanagi Arisu touching the place he had just touched, a strong sense of taboo filled his head.

　　It's time for him to change his careless character.

　　Then again, he wouldn't take things too seriously unless they were politically important.

　　"If you don't mind me..."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu suppressed an unknown throbbing feeling and fixed his swaying gaze on Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　My head started to feel dizzy again.

　　"Okay, I understand."

　　Understanding what Arisu Sakayanagi meant, Kousaka Kyosuke immediately responded.

　　This time he really left.

　　He had to stay calm when he saw the forbidden scene.

　　What does it feel like to reproduce the scenes I saw in art films before in reality? It's very raw.

　　

　　After that, after speaking a few more words to Fujiwara no Yukinari, Kousaka Kyosuke hurriedly said goodbye.

　　He really couldn't stand Fujiwara Yukinari's look!

　　Let’s drink, chat and gossip some other day.

　　Return to residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka chatted with Kagura, Komachi and Kei.

　　The younger Meng Ye was supposed to come, but today she went back early with her two sisters to see her parents.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not go with them, as it would be too unfair to others.

　　It would be better to wait until the fifteenth day before visiting alone, so that there won’t be so much trouble.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you like tofu?"

　　"Tofu?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked at Komachi who was asking questions, and saw a pair of small feet exposed under her skirt, which were as white as snow and smooth as jade, and were almost like tender tofu just out of the pot. He almost wanted to say, "I want to eat!"

　　"Yes, this is the tofu I made myself!"

　　Komachi twisted her legs and emphasized loudly, her voice childish, a little shrill, and very crisp.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka uttered an "oh" and looked at Komachi's hand.

　　"Okay, I'll wait and see. Please let me know if I can help you with anything."

　　Komachi shook her head briskly to refuse.

　　Kagura asked, "Can I join in too?"

　　Komachi said with an enthusiastic look, "Of course, as many people as possible can join us. I just thought of this."

　　Hui: "I want to join too..."

　　Komachi: "Yeah, no problem~"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wondered whether Komachi used white vinegar, gypsum or salt water to make tofu.

　　The first thing that came to my mind was braised tofu.

　　This word no longer existed when I was in junior high school because brine was not allowed to be used for safety reasons.

　　Now when I think about it, I can't help but want to try to make it. I can just say that I heard about it from the Tang State, and then go to the sea to get seawater.

　　Suddenly I felt the soft texture of the morning again.

　　Only then did Kyosuke Kousaka notice that Hui, whom he was holding in his right hand, had moved a little. Hui smiled embarrassedly and moved a little, as if trying to adjust to a more comfortable angle.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke thought to himself, "I am more relaxed now than I was this morning."

　　After all, I'm not very familiar with Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　By the way.

　　At this moment, Kyosuke Kousaka was holding Komachi in his left hand and Kei in his right hand, and Kagura was lying in his arms between them.

　　This way there will be no problem with space allocation!

　　In the winter, we hug each other and feel warm. Fortunately, no one minds. Let's continue like this.

　　Another hour passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to find the Kirisu sisters, while Kagura, Komachi, and Keiya went to do their own things.

　　Kagura's plan is to practice the magic taught by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Komachi and Hui agreed to go back to the east room to see their mother.

　　The two were in similar situations—their fathers were still at work and would not be home until at least the evening. Their mothers were both pregnant, and their bellies were gradually growing, which was a cause for concern.

　　On the way to the east house, Komachi chattered and Kei responded with a smile from time to time.

　　"It's a pity there's no chili pepper, otherwise I could try making tofu that can make people breathe fire."

　　“This is completely contrary to the original intention.”

　　"No, maybe someone would like to eat it. Um - I can have a few bites."

　　“How spicy is this…”

　　"Hey, what is chili?" Someone suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two.

　　Komachi and Hui looked towards the source of the sound and immediately saw a girl with a large bag on her back and many red lines on her clothes.

　　"Ending God Adult." x 2

　　"You're welcome. I just want to ask what chili is. I love spicy food~"

　　"Hmm, there doesn't seem to be any here, they are just pointy, curved, and red..."

　　Komachi raised her two little hands and gestured.

　　Yuuki Shin said seriously: "Looks like I have to try to find it!"

　　She loves spicy food!

　　I love spicy food!

　　Now that you are being kept by someone, you have to eat better.

　　"Don't worry, I'll find it and show it to you~"

　　Then, Kamisama Yuuki waved goodbye to Komachi and Kei.

　　The two people, who were somewhat confused throughout the whole process, looked at each other.

　　"I heard from Sister Shizuko that there is no chili pepper here..." Komachi looked distressed.

　　Hui looked at Yuuki walking happily and happily, with a thoughtful look on her face.

　　"Maybe you should pay more attention to the process of finding the peppers, Lord Enmusubi."

　　"Uh... it seems like there's absolutely no way to refute it."

　　Komachi looked at Kamisama Yume's fading figure, feeling a little weird.

　　The new god who moved here these days is really friendly.

　　The other side.

　　Feeling that she had nothing to do, Yuuki began her search in high spirits.

　　Ask each store and promote your own products at the same time.

　　"Secrets of Kyoto", "The Wise Goddess", "Illustrated Guide to Gourmet Food"... These books are selling well in the mansion, so they should be selling well outside, right?

　　Kamisama Yume feels that she cannot eat and drink for free, so after earning money, she can confidently put the money in front of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She is not a goddess who needs to be supported by others! Yes, that's right!

　　"In such a prosperous city like Kyoto, I'm sure we can sell a lot of books. Let's go!"

　　Soon, Kamisama Yume even forgot the purpose of looking for things.

　　I had only taken a few steps out of the house when I saw people on the street trying to sell me products.

　　"Take a look, take a look, this is the most interesting and exciting book in all of Kyoto! Little sister, are you interested?"

　　"Not interested. Besides, the products have to be sold on seven main roads."

　　"Oh, I see. Thanks for the reminder. These are all books I carefully wrote. Would you like to take a look?"

　　"No, you're suspicious."

　　The girl who was standing at the door and watching quickly returned to the house behind her.

　　Whoosh~

　　Goddess Yuuki was disheveled in the cold wind.

　　How can today's kids find a partner with this kind of personality?

　　It's okay! It's just an example!

　　Come on! When you make money, decorate your shrine beautifully~

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka said he could build the building for her for free, she saved some money on construction.

　　Did you save money on buying land?

　　Ahem, don’t worry too much about such details!

　　Finally we arrived at the intersection of Seven Roads and Suzaku Road.

　　Kamisama Yuunuke happily watched the lively scene around her, as male and female vendors walked through the streets and shouted while carrying their goods on their heads.

　　"Selling books~Selling books~ Ghost stories about evil spirits and monsters, love stories of dignitaries~"

　　Kamisama Yuunuke also shouted loudly.

　　Far away, four people who were drinking warm wine in the tavern all looked stunned.

　　"...Am I hallucinating?" Hikigaya slapped his face.

　　Ayanokouji said slowly, "Probably not. It is indeed Yomusuma-sama who is selling the books."

　　The four emperors moved their mouths, but finally couldn't help but speak out what was in their heart.

　　"The pictures in the Great Demon Illustrated Book are very vivid..."

　　Horikita Manabu was puzzled: "Which one are you talking about?"

　　Shijo Tei: "I saw Ibaraki Douji in Daiyūri. He was the one who appeared when we were halfway through the attack on the tower."

　　“It’s really vivid!”

　　Hikigaya and Ayanokouji said in unison.

　　The four emperors were almost frightened.

　　Hikigaya came back to his senses and said awkwardly: "I feel like I have drawn out the essence, but..."

　　"There's no way to describe it accurately, right?" Ayanokouji added calmly.

　　Hikigaya nodded: "That's it."

　　The four emperors couldn't help but agree.

　　Horikita Manabu suddenly stood up and said, "I'll go over and ask someone to look after Lord Yuuki-sama."

　　"Please." The others only reacted at this time.

　　yes.

　　Kamisama Yume suddenly went out, and no one knew whether she ran away from home secretly or left for someone to watch over her first.

　　So, Horikita Manabu left temporarily, and the few of them continued drinking.

　　The alcohol content of the wine was actually not high, lower than beer, and quite sweet. For social reasons, several people had to drink it.

　　Now it has slowly become a daily routine.

　　"Goto, I heard that your wife is coming after the New Year. Congratulations." Ayanokouji couldn't help but change the subject.

　　Shijo Tei almost shed tears: "...You are only old enough to wear clothes."

　　Ayanokouji leaned back reflexively, wanting to say something but stopping himself.

　　Hikigaya patted Shijo Tei's shoulder and said, "How about we start by being friends?"

　　He understood, very well.

　　There can be no friendship between men and women. It is normal to have lustful thoughts when seeing a beautiful woman.

　　Women...if it's a woman of this era, then it's very likely that...in short, don't be cold at the beginning!

　　"I almost forgot! Ah Ba, you have several wives!"

　　Shijo Tei stared at Hikigaya as if he were his savior.

　　Hikigaya broke out in a cold sweat.

　　Ayanokouji secretly shook his head. He thought that Hikigaya had failed in handling his feelings to this extent.

　　I guess he really became friends with the concubines, and now they are most likely developing into "girlfriends", and then wives...

　　I don’t know how many years they will have to wait.

　　Don't be bewitched by the evil god Yamata no Orochi.

　　That's all Ayanokouji wanted to say.

　　"As long as you don't ignore her, talk to her often or do other housework, buy things for her--"

　　"…What should I do if she wants to sleep?"

　　The four emperors said the most hurtful words in grief.

　　Hikigaya remained silent.

　　Ayanokouji pondered for a moment, secretly observing his surroundings, and then spoke for Hikigaya:

　　"It's normal in this era, but you can delay it by saying you're young or your body isn't fully grown yet. Try not to have any contact with other women during that time. I think your wife will understand."

　　There is no entertainment in this era.

　　Love between men and women can be said to be the most normal entertainment.

　　It doesn't necessarily have to be physical communication, spiritual communication can also bring great feedback to people.

　　After Ayanokouji's research, he came up with a plan that should be very feasible.

　　After all, you still have to get married in the future, so of course you have to think about it seriously first.

　　"...It seems to make sense." The still somewhat sad Si Tiaodi looked puzzled.

　　Hikigaya's eyes turned into dead fish eyes.

　　"You've done some very thorough research."

　　"I don't mean anything else, I just thought about it casually."

　　"You think a lot, then."

　　"Ahaha, you can continue to give us your suggestions." Ayanokouji immediately changed the subject.

　　Hikigaya broke out in a cold sweat again: "Kiyotaka's suggestion is very good..."

　　Shijo Tei looked at Hikigaya and forced a smile with the corners of his mouth.

　　"Yeah, someone like Kiyotaka is good."

　　Ayanokouji, who had wanted to continue giving advice, became a little hesitant.

　　How to say it?

　　As a vassal of Kyosuke Kosaka, it is necessary for him to try his best to reduce the trouble for Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　Although the marriage of Shijo Tei is said to be a private matter, it is actually more like a public matter overall.

　　For example, one day news spread that Emperor Shijo had a conflict with his wife.

　　Perhaps her wife's grandfather, Fujiwara no Michiyoshi, would think wrongly that this was a signal.

　　Although this association is exaggerated, isn't it possible?

　　The safest thing to do is to avoid avoidable things as much as possible, right?

　　Also considering that this is a private matter.

　　Ayanokouji felt that he couldn't interfere too much, lest he get into trouble.

　　And the Four Emperors didn't plan to ask any more questions.

　　He realized that he was indeed a bit rash by bringing up such a troublesome matter and asking everyone to find a solution.

　　This is very unkind.

　　Then they continued drinking and chatting about other things, and when Horikita Manabu came back, they congratulated him on his upcoming marriage in a few days.

　　Shen time.

　　The sky turned gloomy and the wind became a little colder.

　　Kamisama Yonecki, who couldn't sell many books at all, returned dejectedly, and her plan to luxuriously decorate the shrine in her head was shattered.

　　The proud scene of throwing a large sum of money in front of Kyosuke Kousaka... was shattered.

　　She decided to take a nap. No, let’s eat first. I wonder what the dishes are for today?

　　"The end god is an adult."

　　"Huh? It's Yang No, what's going on?"

　　Seeing the beauty walking over, Yuuki Kamisama asked curiously.

　　Should we add one more dish today?

　　If that's the case, it would be better to talk about it during meal time. She doesn't care.

　　"It's like this, Lord Yuuki-sama, I want to ask if the monsters in the Great Monster Picture Book you drew are real?"

　　"Of course, I saw it with my own eyes!"

　　"Then you must know Ibaraki Douji."

　　"Ah, ahahaha... Of course I know him. I even punched him once."

　　"That's great. It seems there's a monster called Ibaraki Douji looking for you."

　　"……ah?!"

　　Yuuki Kamisama first screamed and her body shook unconsciously.

　　Ibaraki Douji, that is the monster who fought fiercely with the Demon King Shuten Douji!

　　Now I can't even use my divine power freely. If I see Ibaraki Douji, I will definitely be knocked away by one punch from him!

　　Oh no, the matter of "Great Demon Illustrated Book" must have been exposed.

　　"I've drawn you so handsome, are you still so dissatisfied now?"

　　"Although he calls himself Ibaraki Douji, he looks like a frog monster." Yang No added.

　　Yonkousuke suddenly raised his head and rolled up his sleeves:

　　"I see. It seems this monster is quite brave. Look at me, Lord Yuuki Yume. I will beat him away!"

　　Dadadada——

　　The loud sound of running could be heard.

　　Yang Nai covered her mouth and laughed as she walked behind.

　　The mansion is protected by a barrier, but there are also some deliberately set "loopholes".

　　After all, nothing can be perfect, so there will naturally be some omissions.

　　However, some small monsters that are weaker than humans often get lost and break into the loopholes in the mansion's barrier.

　　The owner's intention was to give them some food and then a map and let them leave on their own.

　　Those who refused to leave seemed to be sent to the suburbs by the owner of the house.

　　For example, today, a "Ibaraki Douji" came.

　　"I'm going to destroy Kyoto!"

　　"Destroy! Destroy it for you! Just a frog!"

　　“Quack, quack—”

　　The frogs croak loudly.

　　Yono, who was following behind Yuimusubi, saw at a glance that Yuimusubi was pressing the head of a frog with both hands.

　　This frog is unique.

　　Not only does she have a balloon hanging on her left hand, she also has a head of flowing white hair that reaches her waist.

　　He wore a purple-black robe inside and a small golden-red battle armor outside. There was also a small arm armor in the shape of an evil beast on his right shoulder. His outfit was quite complete.

　　But Yangno still wanted to laugh when she saw that it was worn by a frog.

　　Fuyumi, who was beside Yuusuke, whispered to her.

　　"Lord Yuuki, this is just a little monster..."

　　"Guaah! I am the great demon Ibaraki Douji! Did you see my severed right hand? It is the proof of my bloody battle!"

　　"..." Dong Shi looked at the little hand hidden in the sleeve in silence, feeling complicated.

　　

　　Yang No came over and explained in a low voice: "Ibaraki Douji's right hand was indeed cut off."

　　She often stayed in the palace because she heard Kyosuke Kousaka talk about various secret things.

　　For example, Ibaraki Douji.

　　The right hand of this monster was cut off by a shikigami named "Onikiri", who was once the head of the Genji clan, Minamoto no Raikou.

　　"...I've never heard of a hungry monster." Dong Shi also said.

　　Yang Nai felt amused when he heard this.

　　Seeing that Dongshi was talking more than usual, she roughly understood that Dongshi really liked this frog monster.

　　Frankly speaking, she also thinks this little frog is pretty cute~

　　After a long while, Kamisama Yume stopped tormenting the frog - Itsuki Gua.

　　"Are you lost?"

　　"…How, how is this possible? I am omnipotent!"

　　"You talk too much nonsense. Do you believe I'll throw you out?"

　　"Humph, there's no use in threatening me!"

　　"You're just good at talking." Yuuki Shin said dissatisfiedly.

　　Yang No asked, "Master Yumusuke, do you know this Master Ibaraki Douji?"

　　Yuuki Shin's expression changed instantly, revealing a Madonna-like smile: "Yes, I'll send him back later."

　　"I'm hungry, bring me something to eat!"

　　"What's your attitude? If you want to eat you have to act pitiful!"

　　Kamisama Yumezushi changed her expression again and glared fiercely at Ibaraki Qua who was yelling non-stop.

　　Dongshi handed a corn and multi-grain rice ball to Ibaraki Gua.

　　After receiving it, Ibaraki Gua said, "Thank you for the food, I will repay you, Gua."

　　"That's not necessary." Dong Shi showed a faint smile on his face.

　　Kamisama Yuumi looked at Ibaraki Gua with a dark face.

　　Why is this frog so disrespectful to her? She is a god!

　　"Quack...it smells so good."

　　Another quacking sound was heard.

　　Yang No and Dong Shi subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound, and their expressions suddenly became stagnant...

　　——In the mansion, a training ground not far from the bedroom.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was practicing archery with Bailang alone.

　　Since they were together because of archery, of course they had to talk about archery.

　　When it was time to rest, the two sat together to rest.

　　Although Bailang was sweating a little, Kyosuke Kousaka still wanted to hug her and say sweet words to her.

　　While hugging her waist, he would occasionally stroke her big furry tail.

　　Like Zhuiyue Shen, Bailang is also very serious about combing his tail, and it is often shiny and glossy.

　　One time, he specially cleaned the white wolf, and then the white wolf couldn't get up for most of the day, which made Kyosuke Kousaka very embarrassed.

　　"My tribe members always laughed at me for learning archery, saying it was a weak human skill..."

　　"That's not without reason, because the wolf's claws and fangs are very sharp. With more practice, they are simpler and more effective than archery. But I'm glad you can learn archery."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hugged the white wolf tightly.

　　The white wolf shook its tail, twitched its ears, and whispered:

　　"I'm happy too... Learning archery has nothing to do with whether I'm a wolf or not. It makes me feel peaceful, and it also makes me become stronger from the inside."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded: "That's good."

　　Minamoto Boya's archery skills are so powerful that he can compete with the Miko Orochi and the Shadow of the Orochi.

　　Fortunately, his archery skills are not bad, otherwise he and White Wolf would have nothing in common, which would be bad.

　　Bang Bang!

　　A fluffy tail kept wagging.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little regretful that he couldn't easily see all the scenery of Momo like he did before.

　　At present, the Shikigami such as Youdaohime, Zhuiyue Shen, and Bailang, who were dressed refreshingly at the beginning, have all had costumes specially made by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Otherwise you won’t be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery all to yourself.

　　"Let's go to Qijiao Mountain together tomorrow and take a stroll." Kyosuke Kousaka grabbed the white wolf with his hands again.

　　“Hmm…”

　　The white wolf's pretty and enchanting face showed satisfaction and comfort. A humming sound came from its throat and its tail wagged even more happily.

　　After accompanying Bailang well, Kyosuke Kousaka plans to find Youdaohime and keep her company.

　　And PUA her at the same time.

　　Unexpectedly, Kousaka Kyosuke saw Youdaoji walking towards him nervously.

　　"Yaodao Ji, what happened?" Bailang was ready to pick up the bow hanging behind him at any time.

　　Are there enemies coming?

　　Yao Dao Ji was both shocked and annoyed: "...Too much!"

　　Bailang felt something was wrong and relaxed his guard a little. Kyosuke Kousaka began to ask questions.

　　"What's wrong with you? I'll help you."

　　"——Someone turned a frog into my appearance!!" Yaodao Ji was rarely angry.

　　Yaodaoji rarely gets angry.

　　The first time Kyosuke Kousaka saw Youdaohime angry was when Fujiwara Yasumasa was harassing him. At that time, Youdaohime wanted to cut Fujiwara Yasumasa in half with one sword.

　　This time, the anger should not be to the point of wanting to kill someone.

　　Basically, it's the kind where a little girl stamps her feet in anger.

　　This is extremely rare.

　　"The frog, the Youdaohime's appearance... It's definitely Youdaohime."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　You guessed it right, it must be a masterpiece created by Tamamonomae.

　　And Tamamonomae? He kept saying he wanted to destroy Kyoto, but later in the story he helped Seimei protect Kyoto.

　　Apart from some previous New Years when people burned down Kyoto to vent their anger due to the loss of their children, there have been basically no black spots.

　　At that time, Tamamonomae's wife and children were all dead, and only his good friend's son Haruaki was still alive.

　　All I can say is it's pretty miserable.

　　Ignoring all this, Kyosuke Kousaka thought he had to comfort Youdaohime.

　　"Then I'll go and take a look—"

　　"Please don't! Please don't!" Yaodao Ji was no longer angry when she thought of something, but she was so anxious that her demonic power was disordered.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly raised his hand to appease him: "Okay, I won't go over."

　　The other couples in the bedroom were attracted by the noise.

　　Xiangzi came out wearing a bright purple coat, looking amused.

　　"Master Kyosuke has fallen out of love with Youtouhime? They actually started a quarrel?"

　　Fujishikibe also came out.

　　Kagura, Yukino, Fumino, Shizuko, Chitanda, the five sisters... and some other people were also peeking around.

　　While holding Youdaoji, Kousaka Kyousuke explained:

　　"What would you do if there was a frog dressed up like you?"

　　Xiangzi smiled slightly.

　　"I actually had the urge to beat him up... it was so rude."

　　When Fujishikibe, who was standing next to him, heard Kousaka Kyosuke's ambiguous words, he was startled and showed a vague look of fear.

　　Fujishikibe, who never panics, has this expression...

　　Others all shrank their heads. Although it was funny, it also proved how shocking what Yaodao Ji encountered was.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but say another sentence.

　　"I think it would be fun to have a frog dressed like me."

　　"…It's not interesting when you actually see it." Shizuka couldn't help but say.

　　Kagura agreed: "It's just a terrible thing. I don't want to encounter it in my lifetime."

　　Xueno's eyes wandered: "It would be better if you don't think about it..."

　　Fumino: “Hehe, hehe…”

　　Chitanda was also laughing dryly.

　　The five sisters retreated in unison, pretending they had never been there.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka scratched his face with his free hand, while his other hand was still hugging the somewhat lost Youtouhime.

　　"I'll still listen to you."

　　After saying that, he took Yaodao Ji and walked towards the training ground.

　　Before leaving, I saw the white wolf was still shivering, probably imagining the frog dressing up as himself.

　　So, every woman hates others imitating them.

　　After Kyosuke Kousaka and Youdaohime, some people are still very curious and want to know what the frog that imitates Youdaohime looks like?

　　However, etiquette and interpersonal relationships do not support them doing this.

　　Chitanda sat quietly with her eyes closed, trying hard to suppress her curiosity, curiosity...

　　Shizuka has already figured out a fixed planting plan and plans to report it to Suyi later.

　　She had talked to Kyosuke Kousaka before, but he always pretended to listen carefully and then looked for opportunities to put pressure on her. If it were just that, it would be fine, but in the end he had to listen to her continue talking. This was too immoral and she couldn't give him the chance.

　　At Kyosuke Kousaka's side.

　　Originally, I wanted to have a sparring match with Youdao Ji and hone our rapport.

　　As a result, because of the frog incident, he had to give up this plan regretfully and took Yaodao Ji to the rest hut in the training ground to change her clothes.

　　"How about this suit?"

　　"It seems pink..."

　　"I spent many days making it for you. You should at least try it on." Kyosuke Kousaka said sincerely.

　　

　　Yaodaoji, who was not strong in her emotional attitude, nodded subconsciously.

　　"Kyosuke-sama spent so much time making clothes for me, I still have to wear them no matter how embarrassing they are."

　　An idea flashed through Yaodaoji's mind.

　　Then he took the clothes handed to him by Kyosuke Kousaka without hesitation and prepared to put them on.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was particularly happy~

　　The happiness of PUA Yaodao Ji is indeed unimaginably satisfying!

　　I'll go and see later if there are any more special frogs outside. If there are, that would be great.

　　By the way, did Tamamonomae lose the frog or did she release the frog on purpose?

　　Even though he was very curious, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't take it too seriously.

　　The sensing barrier that triggered the crisis in the mansion was connected to himself, so he could understand everything clearly at the first time.

　　It was late at night.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just fallen asleep, entered the dream world of Higanbana.

　　The dream world of red spider lily is very magical, with a feeling of both reality and illusion, just like an independent little world.

　　Considering that Higanbana is a very special monster, Kyosuke Kousaka can understand her uniqueness.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka was actually more surprised that Higanbana was willing to let him walk around here all the time.

　　The dream world of privacy is like being stripped naked.

　　Higanbana doesn't care, and it's really hard for Kousaka Kyousuke not to think too much narcissistically...

　　Sure enough, "she likes me" is one of the three most terrible illusions in life.

　　"Kyousuke!"

　　As soon as Kousaka Kyosuke stepped in, Aoki came around like a snake.

　　The warm and soft feeling reaches the nerves in an instant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was used to it, touched Aoki's head and held her in his arms and sat on the floral carpet.

　　Higanbana had already been sitting on the other side, drinking tea leisurely. When she saw Kyosuke Kousaka coming over, she poured him a cup of tea and looked very happy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept stroking Aoki's head with one hand and picked up the teacup with the other hand and started drinking.

　　"Higanbana, if someone imitates your dress, will you be angry?"

　　"I'd be very happy if you imitated me."

　　"That's a good thing to say. Don't say it too much in the future."

　　"I'll give you a set of my clothes."

　　"Do you still change your clothes?" Kyosuke Kousaka was curious.

　　Don't all monsters have only one set of clothes?

　　For example, when we first met Youdao Ji, she was dirty, wearing only a half-skirt and a long cloth wrapped around her chest.

　　If Kousaka Kyosuke hadn't mentioned it, it is estimated that Youdao Hime would have been able to maintain that posture as if she had just returned from the battlefield.

　　It's scary, that's right.

　　"No, I made it out of these flowers. If you want to imitate me, I'll take off my clothes and give them to you."

　　An interested smile appeared on the bright face of the red spider lily, and it looked eager to try.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks that if he agrees, Higanbana's favorability will increase by +10, right?

　　But how could he dress like a woman?

　　So the topic was changed easily.

　　"Well, I met a monster dressed similar to you at home today."

　　"It must be very funny, right? Hahaha..." Qingji laughed out loud.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless——Higanbana’s favorability -10?

　　The red spider lily still smiles, as if it doesn't mind.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and guessed that Higanbana didn't put Aokiji in the salt at all?

　　"I told you not to be angry, didn't you?"

　　"Go ahead."

　　The red spider lily is in some mood.

　　She was still recovering from being burned by the Lord of the Underworld, and it was indeed less boring with Kyosuke Kousaka around.

　　Always bring yourself something new.

　　"That's it..." Kousaka Kyosuke said halfway, and after a moment's consideration, he covered Qingji's mouth. Qingji looked innocent, and Kousaka Kyosuke continued, "There is a frog that is dressed similarly to you."

　　“Wuwuwuwuwu——”

　　A strange cry sounded first.

　　Higanbana let out a light "hmm" and tilted her head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that this was not convincing enough, so he used his spiritual power to create the appearance of a frog.

　　When Qing Ji, who was held by him, saw this, her eyebrows curved and her whole body trembled...

　　The red spider lily blinked and smiled.

　　The smile was so happy that it didn't seem fake.

　　She was not as scared as the women in the bedroom.

　　“I don’t think I know many people.”

　　"Guess who it is?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked curiously.

　　Higanbana glanced at Kousaka Kyosuke and said, "Go ahead."

　　"I heard from this frog that her owner is Tamamonomae."

　　"Alas, I have nothing to do with this nine-tailed fox."

　　"You know him?"

　　"More than a decade ago, he seemed to come here to look for the ghosts of his wife and children, but he didn't find them, so he left."

　　"I don't think he meant to humiliate you. This frog does things slowly, a bit like you. Maybe he's missing you."

　　"So, this nine-tailed fox's way of commemoration is really special."

　　"Indeed." Kyosuke Kousaka also smiled.

　　He remembered that Tamamonomae's wife and children did not enter the cycle of reincarnation, and were in a place called "Realm of Trial".

　　It's so miserable.

　　at the same time.

　　Tamamonomae, who was missed by Kousaka Kyosuke, was currently communicating with a young man in a crane cloak.

　　"I will do my best to help you reach a place beyond the cycle of reincarnation, and I swear that I will definitely bring your wife and children back safely. So, even if you have to sacrifice yourself, you must get what I want."

　　"I'll keep my promise, but why don't you tell me your name?"

　　"Just call me Wuming."

　　"Haha, it's really mysterious."

　　The androgynous Tamamonomae chuckled.

　　The young man Wuming seemed to have heard nothing.

　　He just hoped that the props of this tiny country would not let him down.

　　If it is true, then we just need to flow the core of Nanhua Zhenren's inheritance into the props and project it into all living beings, and move the thoughts of all living beings into the equal world in the minds of those extraordinary people, to enlighten them, and the so-called immortals, gods, demons and monsters in the world... hehe.

　　The world doesn't need any gods, demons or monsters. All of them should disappear into thin air, and the world should be clear and bright! Let's start with this tiny country...

 186. Bamboo Forest/Mermaids and Eternal Life/Su Chang's Past/Changes in the Dream World

　　Day 285 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka brought Kagura, Suyi Susho, Chitanda, Shizuko and others to the Mizube Tsukasa Manor in the Arakawa area.

　　Since we might have to deal with the Sea Country next, we naturally have to take good care of Arakawa's industries.

　　Even if there was no Haiguo, he would still take good care of this initially reclaimed estate.

　　The family's income is higher than its expenses, but that doesn't mean they can always live a good life.

　　He was often admonished by Suyi and Xiangzi in a low voice, and even Fujishikibu would occasionally remind him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to be a little frugal.

　　Of course, if the income were much higher, these spouses would complain less.

　　But the chance of getting rich is unlikely.

　　These days, Hikigaya made a fortune through the Orochi Wish Machine.

　　In normal times, the mansion's income comes more from the production of the manor.

　　Ten small estates in Kyoto would certainly have been enough before.

　　That's impossible now.

　　But with the salary, it would be more than enough.

　　The problem is that we have to take into account the situation of "unexpected events", so the cautious plain clothes suggest that we should store more food.

　　In fact, other spouses think much the same way.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was quite normal.

　　In the future, there will be a major crisis from time to time, often involving the destruction of the capital or the country. If we can have more food reserves, we will indeed have fewer worries.

　　"Master Kyosuke, do you have a formation that can control the cold and heat more precisely?"

　　"Yes, I will teach you now?"

　　"If it's convenient for you now~" Shizuka said happily.

　　The formation that Kyosuke Kousaka taught her almost replaced many machines and tools, and even manpower and material resources.

　　Great!

　　Su Shang asked curiously, "Jingzi, what interesting things do you want to do this time?"

　　"It's not interesting, it's not interesting... It's just a barn for storing food. I want it to last longer."

　　“Ah, this is very practical!”

　　Su Chang's eyes lit up and she gave a thumbs up.

　　Even though she ate rice every day and was always scolded by her sister for stealing food, she still cherished rice and other grains like corn and cereals.

　　Kagura, Youdaohime and Hakuro nodded in unison.

　　"If we can store food for a longer period of time, we won't have to deal with it hastily because of food spoilage."

　　Chitanda said happily.

　　Born in a farming family, she, like Shizuko, enjoys this kind of work and life related to crops.

　　In modern times, she hopes to lead everyone to live a prosperous life and escape from poverty.

　　Here, she hopes to help her husband, and hopes that everyone can try not to go hungry and live a life with enough food... Well, that's it~

　　Afterwards, Kousaka Kyosuke began teaching Shizuko and Chitanda.

　　After finishing the teaching, he took Kagura and White Wolf to visit the Seven-Cornered Mountain.

　　Youdaohime and Susho are responsible for protecting Shizuko and Chitanda.

　　On the way to Qijiao Mountain.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura talked about the past, about the time when they came to Qijiao Mountain with Su Shang and encountered the white wolf.

　　"It was Su Chang who first noticed something was wrong."

　　"I see... I guess I have to thank Madam Su Shang."

　　"We can thank you together later." Kyosuke Kousaka gave Bailang a mysterious smile.

　　The white wolf shook its ears, its furry tail swayed slowly, and it turned its head slightly...

　　Kagura was immune to Kousaka Kyousuke's "boldness" and just said:

　　“I want to join in, too.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately agreed: "It seems that what happened tonight was destined by God."

　　Since the battle with the Miko Orochi, there have been very few parties, only small gatherings.

　　The kind where people with a good relationship get together.

　　Now that I think about it, I suddenly realize how Su Chang is always mixed in with the team... Where did this social elite come from?

　　Ignoring all these thoughts, Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura and Hakurou arrived at Qijiao Mountain and started walking around.

　　When encountering some miasma areas, Kyosuke Kousaka tried to expel them with magic and ended up finding some valuables.

　　There seemed to be some corroded rags and bone fragments, and it was unknown whether they belonged to humans, animals, or monsters. Kyosuke Kousaka buried them with a spell.

　　He was too lazy to deal with the property. After all, he was not short of money, so he just regarded it as voluntary work.

　　"There seems to be a dilapidated shrine on the mountain, but it often disappears. It seems to be due to the magic circle..."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　The first thing that came to Kyosuke Kousaka's mind was Izumokuren.

　　This Maudgalyayana is truly the epitome of a deity.

　　Due to lack of faith and in order to resist the sirens, he had no choice but to transform into a monster.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was quite curious about what the demonized god was like, but of course he didn't intend to disturb him.

　　You should never interfere with other people's lives because of curiosity.

　　"By the way, there is a very hidden bamboo forest in a section between Qijiao Mountain and Arakawa. I often go there to cool off in the summer."

　　Bai Lang introduced again with great interest.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned. Bamboo forest? A secret little bamboo forest?

　　I can't help but think of wonderful words such as "light voice", "petite", and "young".

　　What's going on?

　　People are getting weirder these days.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hugged Kagura reflexively in an attempt to calm down.

　　"Hmm?" Kagura tilted her head, somewhat curious about what was going on. "Does Kyosuke want to go to the bamboo forest?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke pondered, and Bailang already had an expectant expression on his face.

　　"Okay, let's go take a look. Although it's winter, we can still enjoy the bamboos. If you like them, we can transplant some back home."

　　Evergreen plants are always popular.

　　Like bamboo, it has always appeared in Japanese and Chinese poetry.

　　There are several of them planted in the courtyards and in some viewing areas of the mansion.

　　If the white snow falls, the evergreen bamboo looks very pleasant.

　　While walking on the road, Kyosuke Kousaka weighed Kagura on his back again, felt the reality, and nodded secretly.

　　Kagura felt a little excited, and she resisted the urge to gasp, biting her pink lips lightly with her pearly teeth.

　　"A little bit..."

　　The joyful mood was almost the same as that at night, and Kagura thought this was normal.

　　After all, I am with my husband.

　　As for being hugged by my husband often, it’s nothing.

　　She was very happy about this, and felt that not growing up this way had its advantages as she could be held all the time.

　　The white wolf next to him didn't pay attention to these.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always dotes on younger people, not only Kagura, but also Komachi, Kei, etc.

　　After seeing it so many times, I feel that there is nothing to be surprised about.

　　"Bamboo shoots are also delicious. I eat bamboo shoots when I can't find food in the winter." White Wolf said again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly realized: "Yes, we can dig some bamboo shoots to eat!"

　　It is now winter and spring, and many green vegetables are relatively scarce and quite expensive.

　　The palace even deliberately planted some vegetables on land with concentrated spiritual veins, which was very luxurious.

　　If you are an ordinary civilian, you can usually just eat some stored grains.

　　You can eat vegetables and wild greens until you vomit when everything comes back to life in spring.

　　In short, bamboo shoots are very rare at this time of year.

　　It’s also a pity that it grows in a remote place.

　　Otherwise, if the common people shoveled the dirt one by one, even the bamboo forest would be cleared away.

　　“What a refreshing smell.”

　　They were almost there, Kagura couldn't help but say, sniffing lightly with her little nose.

　　As you step into the bamboo forest that looks like undulating green hills from a distance, the fresh smell becomes stronger.

　　In this season of howling cold winds, the biting cold wind destroys countless flowers, plants and trees, but the bamboo becomes greener, appears strong and full of vitality.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's mood immediately became very relaxed.

　　"I'm coming down?"

　　"good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka responded, bent down and put Kagura down from his back.

　　With a pair of high-heeled wooden clogs firmly on the ground, Kagura temporarily broke away from Kousaka Kyosuke's arms, but still did not move away from him. She just looked up at the bright green all around.

　　“It’s really beautiful…”

　　"I sleep here in the summer."

　　“I tried to sleep here too.”

　　"Master Kyosuke, your clothes will get dirty," White Wolf reminded, still speaking happily.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke laughed and said, "No, where is it dirty?"

　　Bai Lang felt that there was something else behind these words, and was speechless for a moment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wasn't joking.

　　Before the white wolf transformed, it was a wolf. Kyosuke Kousaka thought there was nothing wrong in getting to know her better.

　　"I want to get to know you better."

　　In the end, Kyosuke Kousaka gave an explanation.

　　The white wolf's expression moved slightly, and its tail behind it shook vigorously.

　　"Master Kyosuke, please come with me when you are free in the summer... Uh, that's not what I meant..."

　　"Okay, I'll take some time to come here with you in the summer."

　　"Lord Kyosuke..." Bailang's eyebrows softened and he pursed his lips lightly.

　　

　　Kagura tried to reduce her presence as much as possible.

　　Thinking that this should be a date between Kousaka Kyousuke and Hakurou, she didn't want to disturb them any further.

　　After a long while, several people began to appreciate the bamboo.

　　After Kyosuke Kousaka spent some time with Kagura and Hakurou, they began to dig bamboo shoots together.

　　One man dug up two bamboo shoots as big as a stone scoop and left.

　　When there was no one in the bamboo forest, a thumb-sized man carefully poked his head out of the hole in a bamboo section and looked in the direction the person left.

　　"Master White Wolf is living a very happy life now... That's good."

　　I hope you guys can come over in the summer...

　　The little man prayed in his heart and carefully crawled back into the bamboo.

　　The other side.

　　After returning to the manor, Kyosuke Kousaka took Su Shang to the sea to catch seafood.

　　Even though this girl was the one who spent the most time with him, he still had to be alone.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I was scolded by my sister again."

　　On the way to the sea, Su Chang spoke as if she was showing off her achievements.

　　Is it possible that being taught a lesson by your sister is something you are very proud of?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that sooner or later Suyi would get angry and pick up a cane to beat Sushang.

　　Regardless, he asked tactfully.

　　"What's the matter this time?"

　　"I used a straw to tease the time bird, so I got scolded."

　　"Some time birds cannot lay eggs when frightened. This is probably why you were scolded."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke thought for a moment and then answered.

　　People of plain clothing generally don't care much about plain clothes, except for some overly informal etiquette, and they are also particularly concerned about property.

　　Perhaps he believed that he had to be serious in managing his finances, so he was very dissatisfied with his sister's extravagance.

　　Similarly, Su Yi also leads by example.

　　Su Chang has a rather volatile personality and is limited in her ability to follow rules.

　　There is a sense of "stillness and movement".

　　"Oh, I thought my sister just wanted to scold me." Su Shang understood immediately.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say that it was a misunderstanding, but when he recalled Suyi's unhappy expression when the two sisters were competing, he immediately couldn't say it.

　　Su Yi is tolerant to everyone, but strict with herself and her sister. By the way, she is also jealous of her sister's misbehavior.

　　Even if he noticed, Kousaka Kyosuke didn't care too much - the person was too perfect, and he still felt uneasy...

　　"Don't worry, I will punish Su Yi."

　　"Punish me anyway!"

　　Su Chang said proudly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the pair of rabbits that were jumping happily because of the action with a serious expression.

　　"Don't worry, you'll have it tonight."

　　"Hmm~"

　　Su Shang nodded without hesitation.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that this might be the reason why Suyi was always unhappy.

　　It’s okay. I’ll have a serious talk with Suyi before I go back later.

　　"Wow! It's a whale!"

　　Su Chang pointed to a place.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked over and saw a giant whale as big as a mountain dancing in the sea seven or eight miles away. Its posture was graceful and agile, and huge splashes of water were blooming brilliantly.

　　"good……"

　　“It looks delicious!”

　　The words "So beautiful" were slowly choked back by Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　He almost forgot that Su Chang was a predator that followed the law of the jungle at heart, and was the strongest bully even in the mountains.

　　Even monsters would have to kneel down and shout "Big Sister" to her fierce existence.

　　"This one is too big, I guess I can't eat it."

　　"oh."

　　Fortunately, I was obedient.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in a dark state of mind.

　　The two watched the dancing whale for a while and then prepared to move away.

　　Because the whale's actions scared away all the fish, we naturally have to find another place to catch fish.

　　But Su Chang, still somewhat reluctant to leave, took another look.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke simply ignored it.

　　He had little ill will toward whales as a species of mammal.

　　My teacher has talked about this in class before, and I’ve also read about it in materials. I know that whales are animals that are friendly to humans.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wasn't sure if they were truly friendly.

　　But he was very aware that its physiological structure, which was not suitable for eating humans and had almost no ability to eat humans, was quite appealing to people.

　　If it were a large animal that eats people and has ill intentions towards humans, Kyosuke Kousaka would take action.

　　It is true.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was also somewhat tempted just now.

　　After all, even if whale meat is a bit unpalatable, it can be fed to the people in the manor as a substitute for food.

　　Fat can be refined into oil, fish skin can be made into leather and special clothing, and bones can be made into handicrafts.

　　No matter how you look at it, it's full of treasures.

　　"Eh? People!" Suddenly, Su Chang, who was about to turn her head, opened her eyes wide and her mouth opened.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned and looked quickly in the direction of the whale.

　　I saw that the whale had a person in its mouth and was about to swallow him.

　　The slap in the face came so quickly?

　　Is this era so social?

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka was about to take action, he found that the whale had spit the person out.

　　"A human head and a fish tail...it's a mermaid!"

　　"You are so knowledgeable."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and summoned the person that the whale spit out, or to be more precise, the mermaid, to his front through the air.

　　"Hehe, my sister has been telling me all kinds of stories since I was little, so I know that people with human heads and fish tails are mermaids, and eating them can bring eternal life."

　　"Do you dare to eat it?"

　　"I dare not. How can people eat it?" Su Chang rolled her eyes at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　My husband likes to tease people.

　　"Then wake her up." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Men and women should not touch each other.

　　He didn't know whether mermaids had any tradition of getting married at first sight.

　　In my head, I was thinking that this mermaid must have come from the "Sea of ​​Eternal Life".

　　The so-called "Sea of ​​Eternal Life" is the hometown of mermaids and the end of the ocean.

　　It is a beautiful sea.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know how beautiful she was, he was just curious but didn't plan to go over.

　　According to the rhythm of the plot of "Onmyoji", it would be better to let Yaobikuni and Suzuka Gozen go there.

　　He'd better not go over there.

　　It's not friendly to men there. After all, it's a world where women are superior to men. Wouldn't you feel uncomfortable there?

　　"Hey, wake up, wake up." Su Chang gently shook the female mermaid floating in front of her.

　　After a while, the mermaid woke up. She was delicate and of average appearance, not particularly beautiful.

　　If there is any difference from humans.

　　That is probably because his legs are fish tails and he has fish fins on his ears. Apart from these two points, it is hard to see how Kyosuke Kousaka is different from humans.

　　"You were just eaten by a whale. We rescued you." Su Shang said proactively.

　　"My name is Nako... Thank you both for saving my life..."

　　The mermaid looked at Kyosuke Kousaka and Susho, then looked around, and was startled when she saw herself hanging in the air.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt as if his dream was shattered.

　　That’s actually true.

　　Mermaids don't seem to be anything special.

　　There are just too many legends, which makes it seem very powerful.

　　Judging from the plot, she is not that powerful. The only powerful one seems to be the princess - Qianji.

　　The problem is that Qianji doesn’t seem that strong based on her performance.

　　The only powerful one is Suzuka Gozen, who inherited the bloodline of the Shark Dragon and is the master of Mount Suzuka. She is currently trapped in the Saigawara by the Yamata-no-Orochi.

　　If this person could come out, many things would not be so difficult.

　　The problem is that considering the high possibility that he was being set up by Yamata no Orochi, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to ignore it.

　　Besides, being able to "predict the future" all the time will definitely make Yamata no Orochi more insidious in his plans, and even set bigger traps.

　　For your own safety, don't do that.

　　Protecting yourself is the first priority.

　　Skipping all that, the mermaid named Nako seemed very panicked.

　　Su Chang finally couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong with you?"

　　"I was swept here by the waves... I want to return to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life..."

　　"The Sea of ​​Eternal Life? Can't you go back there by yourself?"

　　"I can go back, but my speed won't be able to keep up with the speed at which my vitality is draining away. Once I leave the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, I will immediately become old... and I'm doomed..."

　　"Is that so? How far is it?"

　　"It'll take several days to swim. Never mind... I'd better take a look around so I won't feel sorry before I die."

　　"Huh?!" Su Chang couldn't keep up with Caizi's train of thought.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could hardly keep up.

　　After recalling the plot, I immediately remembered that many mermaids also yearn for the outside world. Even though they will die after leaving the Sea of ​​Eternal Life as Caizi said, they still want to look around.

　　"Maybe he stayed at home and never traveled far, so he wanted to see different places before he died." Kyosuke Kousaka came close to Su Shang and explained.

　　Su Chang understood immediately and looked touched.

　　"Then I'll take you there to play! Don't worry, we don't eat mermaids there."

　　"It makes me more suspicious now, right?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally complained about Su Chang.

　　But Nako was very moved: "Thank you very much, it's really great to be able to go somewhere else in the last moments of your life."

　　"I understand! I understand very well!"

　　Su Chang said quickly.

　　I have lived in the tribe since I was a child. Every day I chat and work on the land with people I have known since birth, and finally sleep. Another day has passed. It is so boring.

　　It’s more fun to come out and have a look, it’s more fun to meet other different people!

　　For girls like Fujishikibu, Kaori, and Fumino who don't like to go out, their husbands will draw for them.

　　This is actually quite interesting.

　　She might give it a try someday, but what she hopes most is to go out more often and have a look.

　　"Let's go, then."

　　Seeing that Su Shang was in high spirits, Kyosuke Kousaka simply took Naoko to the manor.

　　A sealing force was secretly applied to her, which on the one hand prevented her from using her strength at will, and on the other hand locked up her vitality.

　　Life is always interesting when there are new things happening.

　　Arrived at the manor.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to talk to Suyi about bringing people over to play, otherwise if Suyi knew the whole story, Suchang might really have to eat "braised meat with rattan sticks".

　　In fact, it doesn't matter as long as you don't take people to secret places.

　　Shizuko and Chitanda, who were busy working, saw a mermaid coming and put down their work to communicate with it.

　　Kagura, Youtouhime, and Hakurou all looked very interested.

　　As a man, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he should not get too involved, so he simply pulled Suyi deeper into the private manor.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　"Just for a moment, just for a moment."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka put Suyi on his lap and rubbed her ear with his face.

　　A very light scent of vanilla rushed to the tip of his nose, and Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little comfortable, and his hands moved forward and backward.

　　Su Yi had no choice but to bite her lower lip and not make any sound.

　　A sweet heart is both happy and delighted.

　　She was much older than her prime, and was the mother of at least several children, but she was still favored like a new wife, and she was filled with joy.

　　Although there were many times when I thought it was not a good time to indulge in pleasure during the day, I didn't dare to refuse, nor did I want to.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who was also having a good time, almost wanted to talk some trash.

　　Things like "How is it?", "Are you comfortable?", "Why aren't you talking?", etc.

　　It's absolutely full of a sense of immorality and taboo.

　　Considering that Suyi is usually very dignified and reserved like Fujishikibu, he would only bully her a little.

　　It's not a good thing to get too carried away.

　　Mutual respect between people is very necessary.

　　Even though you don't have to care about anything in this situation, it's still better to be restrained.

　　Just be honest in your actions.

　　After a while, Kyosuke Kousaka adjusted Suyi's position.

　　Su Yi understood what was going on and moved back slightly. After confirming that it was Miao Xiu's graceful and voluptuous body that was gently shaken, Kousaka Kyosuke was very grateful that she was so thoughtful, so he held Su Yi's hand tightly.

　　Place your palms together and cross your fingers.

　　The warm and soft feeling is actually quite good, and there is a hint of comfort.

　　"I always ask you to take a break but you don't. Then at least you should let Hongmei, Yangno, Fuyumi, and Suzune take care of the extra things. Otherwise, if you go somewhere with me one day, some things won't work out."

　　"I'm sorry, Master Kyousuke... I wasn't thoughtful enough."

　　No, that's too thoughtful!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was on the verge of exploding, wanted to speak, but in the end he held it back.

　　For a moment, I was very nervous.

　　"It's not that I don't allow you to manage, it's just that we need to train other people's management abilities. You can come when you are free." Kyosuke Kousaka emphasized again.

　　He felt that this was a good development.

　　With Su Yi helping internally, Jia Si is in charge of external affairs, and everything is stable. All the evil spirits have been put aside.

　　"Master Kyosuke, the others..."

　　"Ahem, it's easier for you to manage. Look at Xiangzi, Fujishikibu, and which one of them wants to manage things? They just have me. Well, the same is true for you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found another excuse to kiss Suyi.

　　Su Yi, who was a little confused, tried to calm herself down. She really wanted to divide the financial matters among Fengshi and Qianhua, but she was hesitant.

　　The husband did not mention it, probably because he had his own considerations.

　　If I bring it up myself, am I interfering with my husband's plans?

　　She was not too obsessed with the power over the internal affairs of the mansion, because they all belonged to her husband and it was enough for her husband to be happy.

　　Even if they have children in the future, her husband will arrange everything properly and she won't need to plan or fight for anything.

　　Instead of thinking about these things, it would be better to think about serving...

　　Suyi, whose heart was beating faster, quietly untied the knot of her coat. Kyosuke Kousaka noticed it and his eyes almost turned red!

　　One hand gently broke free from Su Yi's hand and said, "Eat!"

　　"You can handle the internal affairs as you see fit. If there are some things that can be handled, just handle them directly. If you think it's presumptuous, just talk to me privately."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave Suyi the power to "execute first and report later".

　　“That won’t work!”

　　"I can do it..."

　　"Lord Kyosuke, that's not what we're talking about." Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke wanted to interrupt again, Suyi said seriously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pulled Suyi's little hand. Suyi had no choice but to take off some of Kyosuke Kousaka's clothes patiently, and then raised her skirt a little.

　　"Okay... let's continue talking. Where are we talking about?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he was getting more and more excited when talking about official business with Suyi, and he thought they should talk more in the future.

　　Shizuko has to do the same.

　　He discovered that Shizuka didn't need PUA and her tolerance was very high.

　　At most, he just complains too much. If he were a character in an anime, he would definitely be the one to complain.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't do that to the others. Some of them were reserved, some were more introverted, and some were the first to accept with half-hearted acceptance, no rejection, and honest body.

　　Yes, Su Yi is the type of person who is honest in body and in words.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you just mentioned the internal affairs."

　　"Yes, that's right."

　　"Um - Lord Kyosuke, I'm sorry that I can't accept the power you gave me to handle things rashly just now."

　　Su Yi frowned slightly, and her expression hardly changed.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said "OK" and asked:

　　"If there are some things that need to be dealt with immediately, then please solve them on my behalf. Just say it was my order when the time comes."

　　"You think, I'm not around because I have important things to do, you can't put off some important things, right?"

　　"..." Su Yi was in deep thought, always feeling that something was wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a deep breath. The efficiency was almost as good as that of a motor and almost broke his defense.

　　How did Su Yi manage to do two things at once?

　　Underestimate her!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka almost wanted to cover his mouth, and tried hard to empty his mind. It was not until Suyi tilted her head slightly, her beautiful face flushed, as if she had some plans, that Kyosuke Kousaka breathed a sigh of relief and leaned over.

　　Half an hour later.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Su Yi's beautiful posture of bending down to take care of herself, and felt a little...

　　"Master Kyosuke, it's almost time. I will..."

　　"Sure, sure." Kousaka Kyosuke replied quickly.

　　Quarter of an hour later, Su Yi drank a sip of tea and calmly thought about the trivial matters of the evening.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who also drank a sip of tea, saw that her plain clothes were slightly wrinkled, so he used magic to smooth them out.

　　"What were we talking about before?"

　　"Kyosuke-sama, let's talk about clothes."

　　“Nah.” Kousaka Kyosuke said in shock.

　　I decided in my heart to use a different trick next time.

　　How can Su Yi be so calm?

　　Is there no PUA?

　　Well, it seems that PUA is not necessary, because Su Yi is very obedient.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I will go arrange the guards first."

　　"See you later then."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave Suyi a blessing.

　　Su Yi smiled faintly and left slowly.

　　Su Yi, who was reluctant to leave, suddenly sighed: Lord Kyosuke is really like a child...

　　After being happy, Kyosuke Kousaka is considering whether to send the mermaid to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　It is up to you to decide whether to save or not.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka considered whether it would cause trouble for himself.

　　After all, when something happens to you, the people around you will be affected.

　　After careful consideration, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to send the mermaid back to the Sea of ​​Eternal Life. It was something he could do and it wasn't too costly, so there was nothing wrong with giving it a try.

　　Just like the incident of helping the elderly in the modern world, no one is willing to do it because the cost is too high.

　　It was nothing compared to what he was facing now.

　　Done!

　　The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the sky red.

　　As agreed with others, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura, Susho and the mermaid and set off on the huge talisman bird.

　　Suyi, Chitanda, Shizuko and others watched them leave.

　　"Lord Kyosuke is so gentle..." Chitanda murmured.

　　Shizuko shook her head: "Kyosuke doesn't like to be told that way. He said that if we don't do this next time something happens, we'll be criticized."

　　Chitanda was stunned at first, then smiled.

　　"Then he must have his own considerations."

　　Yaodao Ji and Bailang nodded their heads to show their agreement.

　　Shizuko's mouth twitched, and she thought to herself, "You are completely stubborn and think that Kyosuke-sama is right."

　　The pot calling the kettle black when you are only fifty steps away.

　　She is the same, so there is nothing to say.

　　She said it because she thought her husband would be unhappy.

　　Su Yi quietly looked at the increasingly faint figure of Fu Bird in the distance, and agreed with what everyone said.

　　Because this is his husband...

　　On the talisman bird.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a brief chat with Nako.

　　"Don't worry, I'm casting a spell on you, so your vitality won't drain away so quickly."

　　"…I just realized it now. Thank you, Master Kyousuke, for helping me. I have seen many amazing things today."

　　Caizi thanked him again.

　　She didn't know how many times she thanked him that day, but she had nothing to repay him.

　　Especially after knowing that Kousaka Kyosuke had everything he needed, she realized that she could only correct her attitude.

　　"That's nothing," said Kousaka Kyosuke, "but you also have to consider your own situation. If you are sent here by humans, you will definitely be interrogated by your people."

　　"Don't worry, the mermaids of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life will never betray you!"

　　Caizi promised.

　　Su Chang understood clearly: "I understand~ I understand~"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered, these two people have a lot of common topics.

　　If you think about it carefully, it actually seems very natural.

　　Su Chang grew up in the clan, rarely went out, and had never seen any outsiders.

　　Mermaids have the same experience.

　　It is logical that people with the same experience are likely to have common topics.

　　"You won't betray me, Kyousuke." Kagura whispered.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Kagura and pinched her little hand. Why were you so proactive?

　　Are you jealous?

　　However, it did not.

　　Kagura tried to imitate Kousaka Kyousuke's actions of hugging her from time to time, and then did similar things.

　　Su Shang also hurriedly said: "I will not betray you either..."

　　“Too loud.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave Su Shang a little knife with his hand, and then smiled embarrassedly at Nako.

　　Nazi covered her mouth to hold back her laughter.

　　The love between human beings is really enviable.

　　In contrast, the males in the tribe are very dull.

　　The males always hide in dark corners and need the protection of women like them, so they are never expected in the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　Like her, she has also protected many males.

　　"Take another look at the scenery. After all, you have no plan to leave your hometown." Kyosuke Kousaka said again.

　　"Yeah, I never planned to leave."

　　Nako said proudly.

　　Even if the Sea of ​​Eternal Life is no longer protected by the power of the tides due to the disappearance of the mermaid dragon and the loss of the queen's power, there must be a way!

　　She loves the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, her hometown, and never plans to leave!

　　Then she looked at the scenery outside reluctantly.

　　The speed of the Fu Bird was deliberately slowed down, and the scenery outside the protective shield was no longer blurry.

　　The landscape keeps receding.

　　Caizi just kept watching...

　　Su Shang and Kagura kept quiet tacitly and did not speak.

　　Su Chang unconsciously thought of her past self.

　　At that time, she really wanted to leave the tribe, go out and see the world, and be free...

　　Now, she has realized this dream.

　　It seems that the friend I just met, Nazi, has returned to Sushang's old ways.

　　Su Chang seemed to see that Caizi would become her past self, but this was Caizi's choice after all, and Caizi must be willing~

　　That's fine~

　　Like my husband said - respect other people's fate.

　　Kagura is different from Sushang.

　　She hesitated and wanted to persuade Caizi.

　　If you like the outside world, go after it.

　　If you are willing to be bound to one place for the rest of your life, that's fine, as long as you don't regret it.

　　"Being stuck to Kyousuke is what I want... I'm very grateful that Kyousuke also pampers me..."

　　Well, I must work harder to learn Yin-Yang magic and help my husband!

　　Kagura re-strengthened her resolve.

　　All the way in silence.

　　Until, quarter of an hour later, Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at a sea area that was getting colder and colder.

　　"I'm here, just stop here."

　　Caizi said quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka agreed and stopped.

　　Nako looked at Susho and Kagura reluctantly.

　　"goodbye……"

　　"Take care!"

　　"Goodbye, Nako."

　　Su Shang and Kagura spoke one after another.

　　Even though they had only known each other for one day, the relationship between them was still very good.

　　Women's friendship is a wonderful thing.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke recalled, he still remembered clearly what he had observed in the modern world.

　　It is correct to describe it as "sometimes good, sometimes bad".

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka firmly believes that the friendship between Susho, Kagura and Nako is a good one.

　　After all, each of them has a very pure character.

　　"Thank you, Lord Kyosuke..." Nako looked at Kyosuke Kousaka solemnly again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and nodded: "Take care on your journey and be careful."

　　"Yes, don't worry."

　　Nako could hear Kyosuke Kousaka's concern and was deeply touched.

　　I was particularly glad that I came to my senses quickly and did not let Kyosuke Kousaka, Su Shang, and Kagura go further inside.

　　At this time, the Sea of ​​Eternal Life was gradually covered by ice because it lost the protection of the tidal force.

　　If an outsider is not familiar with the danger and gets frozen by accident, there is no chance of survival.

　　It's just so scary.

　　Plop~

　　A fish tail sank into the deep blue sea.

　　It was a dark night and the sky was gloomy. The sea reflected the color of the sky, which was dark and looked a little blue.

　　"goodbye!!"

　　Su Chang called out.

　　Kagura waved her hands hard and remained silent.

　　Both wives were in a sad atmosphere of farewell, and Kyosuke Kousaka remained silent.

　　After falling into the sea, Caizi waved his hand with a smile, then turned around and swam to a deeper area.

　　Su Shang and Kagura watched silently.

　　After a long while, the faint shadow in the sea disappeared and the two turned around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was still watching, noticed something was wrong and pointed his finger into the air with all his strength.

　　A barely perceptible flash of fire flashed by, and then disappeared in an instant.

　　"Is there any danger?" Su Chang immediately realized the problem.

　　Kagura's face paused slightly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "It's okay, it's okay, Nako will be safe."

　　In my heart, I secretly sighed, this is just a show-off, half of my spiritual power is gone...

　　"That's good." Su Shang trusted Kousaka Kyosuke very much, and she gradually came to her senses and apologized, "Master Kyosuke, I have troubled you too much today."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke shook his head: "This is something I am willing to do. It is related to you, but it is not too much of your business."

　　This matter seems more like it involves Su Chang's past, so it should be dealt with.

　　“Eh…”

　　Su Chang felt a little dizzy and her body was shaking.

　　Seeing this, Kyosuke Kousaka sighed secretly.

　　Su Chang is easier to fool. All achievements are unlocked when getting married.

　　Su Yi is the same, but she is not easy to fool.

　　Kagura: "Just trust Kyousuke."

　　"That's right~"

　　Su Chang echoed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka firmly believed that these two people were definitely the best Kyosuke fans in Heian-kyo.

　　He has been praised to the sky many times.

　　Awkward.

　　at the same time.

　　The depths of the sea of ​​immortality.

　　Nako, who had returned safely, saw that her entire body was protected by a faint glow of fire, resisting the sudden erosion of ice, and she immediately realized that it was Kyosuke Kousaka who was helping her.

　　"Thank you... Lord Kyousuke..."

　　Nako muttered.

　　Suddenly, she was stunned again - isn't it true that the power of ice can only be resisted and dispelled by the power of tides?

　　Why……

　　"Caizi?" A cold woman wearing a purple-blue imperial robe and a red skirt appeared.

　　"Wait a minute! Master Qianji, I have the protection of an Onmyoji, and I might hurt you..."

　　"I am blessed with the power of immortality."

　　"No, the power of protection dispelled the erosion of the ice."

　　“Nonsense!”

　　As he was saying this, an invisible, sudden cold current emerged.

　　“Get out of the way!”

　　"Look—"

　　Caizi did not retreat but advanced, with a flickering fire on his body, and the coldness that seemed to be able to freeze his soul suddenly dissipated.

　　The woman named Qianji had a dazed look on her face, her eyes full of disbelief.

　　Why is this happening?

　　Ice erosion cannot be solved by tidal force alone...

　　Kyoto.

　　After returning to the mansion, Kyosuke Kousaka, Kagura, and Susho didn't have time to eat, but they did have time to take a bath.

　　Su Chang chattered non-stop about mermaids.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, looking a little tired, embraced Kaori and Fujishikibu, listening quietly with a smile on his face.

　　"Are you tired?" Xiangzi smiled in a low voice.

　　She felt that Kyosuke Kousaka's tiredness was more likely related to Suyi.

　　Just one look at Su Yi, her fair and beautiful face was so bright and charming that it was dazzling.

　　Xiangzi also clearly noticed that Suyi had put on dark makeup and was trying hard to cover it up, which was funny.

　　“Not at all.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said proudly that he wanted to straighten his body to express his high spirits.

　　But that would be too disturbing.

　　"Today I peeled some bamboo shoots for you to eat. Who wants a painting of a bamboo forest tomorrow?"

　　"You know the answer but you still ask."

　　"Please, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Look, learn from others."

　　"Hey..." Xiangzi rolled her eyes.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke whispered, "I'll go to your place tomorrow."

　　Calculating the time, I have been in contact with Xiangzi for almost two days, and Xiangzi is now hinting at it.

　　Almost missed it, not good.

　　Xiangzi immediately smiled.

　　Fujishikibu watched with a smile, and saw Kousaka Kyosuke come over and say, "Do you want to join us?", and nodded slightly.

　　She cared less and less about these things.

　　She firmly believed that her husband would find her, and that was enough.

　　However, Fujishikibe also knew that one day he might become like Kaori.

　　If her husband is free and doesn't see her for a few days...

　　"You're a little too arrogant."

　　Fujishikibe wanted to condemn himself in his heart.

　　I gradually realized that it was becoming increasingly difficult to control my emotions.

　　She had no intention of monopolizing her husband.

　　But you hope that your husband will remember you when he is free, and you hope the deadline is within a few days?

　　It's totally against women's ethics.

　　It is very clear that many noble women will only be as close to their lovers as when they first meet and meet for a few days.

　　More often we meet in January or a few months...

　　Compared with my own situation, it is indeed too good.

　　Although she had no intention of showing off and never showed it on her face, Fujishikibu was still very proud that she had such a good husband.

　　Unfortunately, she doesn't have Su Yi's management skills.

　　She can only use her beauty to seduce her husband and try her best to satisfy him, but her husband is often unwilling to do so. He wants to communicate with her about painting, Japanese songs, and Chinese poetry... each one of them is very interesting.

　　Fujishikibu is always expecting, so she goes against the moral principles of women.

　　It’s very distressing sometimes, but I still do it knowingly.

　　As long as I can try my best to serve my husband.

　　She believed that this was the best she could do.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke himself?

　　Observing others secretly.

　　He quietly checked to see if there were any other people who wanted to make love like Kaori did, and found that Madoka, Moeha, Ichika, Miku, and Yotsuba were looking at him quite frequently, and he completely understood.

　　Hey, didn’t Madoka just communicate with us yesterday?

　　That's right, she is quite clingy.

　　Just because he is a little older, he often puts on a very heroic and handsome posture, and flipping his hair to look cool is a characteristic of Mando.

　　There is no need to mention the others, they are all quite clingy.

　　Nino has been thinking about cooking these days, and Mayu has been eating behind Nino, and Fumino has been following her...

　　No wonder I'm not in the mood to talk to him.

　　"By the way, how many frogs are there?" Seeing that the topic of mermaids was gradually losing its heat, Kyosuke Kousaka asked another question.

　　Hearing the frog, Youdaojime shuddered, and many people in the bathtub also shuddered.

　　It seems that he has thought of a frog dressing up as himself again.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke wanted to say, "Isn't this quite interesting?"

　　But seeing that even the most calm and composed Fujishikibe and Suyi were a little strange, he still didn't dare to do such an unemotional thing.

　　Harmony is the most important thing.

　　"There are five of them now, Ibaraki Qua, Shuten Qua, Arakawa Qua, and Higanbana Qua..."

　　"Oh, there are so many frogs now. I am thinking about building a small pond at the west gate for them to swim."

　　Seeing that it was Yukino who spoke first, Kyosuke Kousaka also deliberately ignored a certain quack.

　　Come to think of it, Yukino's "quack quack" sound is quite crisp. I really want to hear it again.

　　If I just said that, Yukino would definitely give me a speechless look, and then I would sulk for several days.

　　Just the sight of him sitting in the corner depressed made Kousaka Kyosuke feel uneasy...it was better not to.

　　"Huh?" Su Chang was surprised, "Arakawa Gua? Is it the big monster Lord Arakawa?"

　　Yukino answered slowly: "Arakawa Gua was wearing a light blue fur coat and holding a folding fan. He was a little afraid of the heat..."

　　Su Chang hummed.

　　"Is this how Lord Arakawa dresses?"

　　Kagura said, "I'd rather know if the original Lord Arakawa is afraid of heat?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka explained to Kagura.

　　"It's probably the frog's own fault. But if it's so afraid of heat in winter, it must be even more so in summer."

　　Qianhua clapped her hands: "This must be for weight loss. Sweating to lose weight is a very popular method!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's face was full of question marks. Where was this?

　　Feng Shi smiled and said, "It should be like this - the Lord Arakawa is dressed in furs, and the frog can only wear furs according to the master's order, no matter how hot it is."

　　Everyone strongly supported Fengshi's explanation.

　　There is also red spider lily.

　　Everyone had heard of the legend about the red spider lily in the underworld, and they talked about it curiously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who knew the details, held back and didn't say anything. Kagura, who knew the same thing, also tacitly kept silent when she saw that Kyosuke Kousaka was holding it back.

　　The matter of the frog passed by so simply.

　　Late at night.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka goes to look for Higanbana and Aokiji again.

　　It comes frequently these two days because it is the New Year's Day.

　　Whether it's Higanbana or Aokiji, Kyosuke Kousaka thinks he should spend the New Year with them.

　　Even the food is ready.

　　"I have activities on the day of Wangri, so I have to eat in the early morning?" said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Aokiji kept nodding her head like a little chicken pecking at rice, and said "love..." with her mouth, but Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't hear what she said exactly.

　　The famous saying remains – as long as there is love, there is no problem!

　　Higanbana supported her white chin and watched Kyosuke Kousaka cooking quietly, with a peaceful look on her face.

　　She is a beauty no matter how you look at her.

　　It would be great if he didn't talk and didn't have a bad temper.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka had no right to ask for that. Everyone has their own personality, and forcing others to do things according to one's own ideas is really disgusting.

　　PUA or something like that, Kyosuke Kousaka would only do this to his spouse who likes to be PUA'd.

　　He didn't know whether this was double standard or not.

　　Even if it was, Kyosuke Kousaka felt it was harmless.

　　Humans are animals that like double standards.

　　"Kyousuke."

　　"how?"

　　"Just calling you."

　　"Higanbana, you're so annoying..." Qingji glared at Higanbana unhappily.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said to Aokiji, "Be happy on this day, Wangri. I will cook more food for you."

　　"Okay~"

　　Qingji looked at the red spider lily with pride.

　　Higanbana smiled and said nothing, still having no intention of leaving Qing Ji behind.

　　From an objective point of view, Qingji is often ordered around by Higanbana because she lives here, and she is indeed no different from a maid.

　　It's normal that it's not taken seriously.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka likes Aokiji like this.

　　She is a little stubborn, but sometimes cunning and sometimes sober and rational. Apart from her somewhat extreme attitude towards love, she is a good girl.

　　I've tried several times before to get her back to her old image of a "female devil", but the result was that she became more of a tsundere seeking sex. I almost laughed when I thought about it.

　　After finishing the food, Kyosuke Kousaka cooled down Higanbana's food and gave her a bottle of liquor.

　　Qingji's food was hot and her drinks were juice and water.

　　"I can drink wine, too."

　　"Don't drink it. I'll drink juice with you." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　"Okay!" Qing Ji agreed readily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know how old Aoki was.

　　He didn't care much.

　　Physical age and mental age are two different things.

　　Aokiji's childish personality and her petite body like Kagura meant that she was destined to be treated as a child by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Let's eat."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explains.

　　Although he was not hungry, he decided to have a meal in this dream space of the red spider lily.

　　Anyway, his digestive ability is not bad.

　　Only after Kousaka Kyosuke finished speaking did Higanbana and Aokiji pick up their chopsticks.

　　It's rare that Kyosuke Kousaka feels like the head of a small family.

　　The house is too lively.

　　Everyone was paying attention to him, but no one was in the mood to feel sad about the head of the family.

　　Higanbana: "This seashell is nice."

　　"Captured around the Sea of ​​Eternity."

　　"Sea of ​​Eternal Life?" ×2

　　Seeing that the two were curious, Kyosuke Kousaka told them about his experience today.

　　After listening quietly, Higanbana said, "If they are mermaids, I think I met a group of them two hundred years ago, and they froze to death."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "Some problems did occur over there, but I didn't know the details. After all, it was someone else's business."

　　He knows the details so well!

　　That is, the queen was killed by her husband, and the husband then changed his gender and pretended to be someone else, causing the so-called "tidal force" to be out of control.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka was about to reach the Sea of ​​Eternal Life, he took a look and found that the force of the tide was indeed a powerful force, but that was all.

　　That is a special existence with a kind of consciousness.

　　There may not be any benefit from contact.

　　His strength is sufficient and cannot be increased by contact with any external force. It would be better to get some artifact to increase his attack power.

　　He doesn't ask for this.

　　Like the Kusanagi sword?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka got it once, and I hope he won’t get it again.

　　The divine power with powerful attack attributes is too aggressive and corrosive. Using it too much will only weaken one's own strength.

　　For example, after using it once, the divine power that remains in the body will completely disappear after being absorbed by Enmusubi and guided by Seimei, which is very difficult to deal with.

　　And things like "Yasakani no Magatama", "Unwai Mirror", and "Umihara Beiji" that appear in the plot.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is a very rude person.

　　If you are not destined to be the protagonist, don’t take the protagonist’s copy.

　　He is very subtly different from the Onmyoji, and the backlash he will suffer from obtaining these powerful artifacts will be even greater.

　　If you end up with injuries that are difficult to heal, then you have brought it upon yourself.

　　Hmm...

　　Qingji, who was eating sashimi, felt strange.

　　She vaguely sensed that Kousaka Kyosuke was prevaricating, so she thought about it and decided that it had nothing to do with her, so she didn't care.

　　What’s more important is to taste the food that you love!

　　"Do you like eternal life?" asked the red spider lily with a smile.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "If you like it, you can only do your best."

　　Qing Ji said hurriedly: "If that day comes, I will die with you, Kyousuke."

　　Boom!

　　"Don't say such heavy and terrifying words in such a light tone!" Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help it.

　　He wanted to avoid scolding or hitting people.

　　But what did Qingji say?

　　"Oh, I've received love education again..." Qingji blushed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to say, "Hurry up and go back to the way you were before," but he felt it was inappropriate so he swallowed his words.

　　This woman is just one step away from becoming a nympho.

　　"If you die one day, why don't you protect me?" said Higanbana with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, "We'll talk about it when that day comes. And you said something not so nice, too."

　　Boom.

　　Higanbana was also hit by a knife.

　　She just smiled and didn't have any opinion, it seemed that she knew she was wrong.

　　Qing Ji laughed at her: "Kyosuke's love for you is very little."

　　"Stop showing such confusing violent resistance..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt quite powerless.

　　Qingji is the type who only remembers food but not beatings.

　　It was impossible to hit her too hard, and it was impossible to scold her harshly. As a result, nothing was effective on her.

　　"If we talk about love, it should be to press the person on top of you, right?"

　　"It's rare that you speak to my heart. I've been looking forward to this very, very much..."

　　"The topic has gone off the track."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka begins working as a commentator.

　　Time to finish the meal.

　　Higanbana told Kousaka Kyosuke another story. Although there was a smile on her charming face, he felt that it was unlikely to be a joke.

　　"The dream world has become strange these past two days."

　　"Do you mean yours, or the one outside?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked in confusion, but his heart was startled.

　　When red spider lily brings up something on its own initiative, it's usually not a good thing.

　　After all, there are not many things that can concern Higanbana, and objectively speaking, they are all big things.

　　"Outside, right? Probably. It would be better if you could investigate. Isn't that the job of you Onmyoji?"

　　"Your words are so ambiguous, it's very disturbing."

　　"Because I'm not sure." said Higanbana.

　　She herself was a little puzzled.

　　Do you doubt whether it is an illusion, but also think that you may really have frequent illusions?

　　There is a high probability that something happened in the dream world.

　　"Let me take a look."

　　"I want to go!"

　　"You and Higanbana stay here. I'll be back soon. It'll be faster if I go alone."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said to Aokiji.

　　He vaguely discovered that the power of the red spider lily was a little weak, so he had to keep Qingji as a backup.

　　I am secretly wondering if it is my relationship?

　　The fact that Higanbana was able to discover something was wrong in the dream world so quickly might be related to the special dream world that constructed this gathering.

　　This dream world seems real and illusory, and is no different from the subspace. It still takes a lot of effort to construct it. Kyosuke Kousaka suspects that Higanbana itself has consumed a lot of energy.

　　With this in mind, I'll come less frequently in the future.

　　At most, I can come here by traveling through the underworld, so as not to trouble others.

　　Hmm? Why do you have to come?

　　Oh, it’s because of Qingji.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke left, Higanbana and Aokiji stared at each other in silence.

　　Qingji, who was the first to feel bored, picked up some fruits on the coffee table and started eating.

　　The beautifully carved fruits are full of love for her~

　　The red spider lily yawned, rubbed a bright red flower in full bloom, and soon closed its eyes for a nap, making a slight breathing sound...

　　Dream world.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and decided not to bother the dream-eating tapir and the butterfly. He decided to check the Dream Gap first, which is the edge that connects everyone's dreams.

　　"Kyousuke-sensei?"

　　Just as he reached the deep edge of the dream world, around the dream gap, Kyosuke Kousaka saw the bow and the dream-eating tapir.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka reflexively took out a magical rice ball from the magic space and gave it to Butterfly.

　　"Thank you, Mr. Kyousuke...Ah, no, I don't want to eat it..."

　　The butterfly fairy subconsciously took it and thanked it, but after a while she reacted and looked flustered.

　　She was dancing while holding a rice ball in her hands.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka still prefers to watch the normal dancing segments.

　　“Mhuh…Mhuh…”

　　"And the dream-eating tapir."

　　"Thanks."

　　The dream-eating tapir that made the strange noise moved its head closer, and used its long tongue to roll the rice ball into its mouth and began to eat it happily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that it would be a very correct thing to use the spirit rice balls to increase the favorability of monsters in the future.

　　"What happened?"

　　“I don’t know.”

　　"Mmmmm..."

　　"Dream-eating tapir, you should eat slowly."

　　Knowing that the monster might take a long time to chew its food, Kousaka Kyousuke suggested.

　　The dream-eating tapir nodded to show that he understood.

　　"What exactly went wrong?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked the butterfly spirit.

　　Holding the rice ball with both hands, she said with a distressed look:

　　"Something very strange has happened in the dream gap. It seems that some force is interfering with everything. If something goes wrong, some people will not be able to wake up."

　　"Then I'll go check it out. Can you wake me up?"

　　"This is too dangerous!" The butterfly fairy shook her head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely felt a lot of familiar auras from the gaps in his dreams. His heart became more serious, but his face became more relaxed.

　　"Please, I want to see..."

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, then be careful. The red string on your body should allow us to communicate."

　　The butterfly fairy grabbed a red rope from Kyosuke Kousaka and tied it around her own hand.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was slightly startled, and he pulled the corners of his mouth and forced a smile...

　　The dream-eating tapir quickly swallowed the rice ball and said, "I'll help too!"

　　As he spoke, a cloud of mist appeared and enveloped Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka walked towards the gap between dreams.

　　At the same time, Higanbana, who was taking a nap, frowned slightly and gently opened her eyes. Qingji, who seemed to have sensed something, suddenly raised her head...

　　

 187. Back to the present? / Like a dream, not a dream / Violence and anger / Soul search

　　[I miscalculated. The inheritance of Master Nanhua flowed into this mirror and completely lost control. However, I finally found the strange man from this tiny country...]

　　The soft whisper echoed in my heart.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who originally wanted to continue sleeping, woke up alertly.

　　The moment he opened his eyes, Kyosuke Kousaka found himself facing a pair of scarlet eyes.

　　The moment our eyes met.

　　The scarlet eyes flickered with charming tenderness and slowly narrowed into a line.

　　"Awake?"

　　“……”

　　In a flash, hidden spiritual power surged from Kyosuke Kousaka's body.

　　He was ready to give a hard blow to the woman who suddenly got into his bed at any time.

　　Having just returned with his father from the "simple folk" world of cultivation, he had little patience for this unknown woman.

　　"You want to kill me?"

　　The woman, Higanbana, who was half lying on Kousaka Kyousuke, seemed to be smiling.

　　And suddenly he thrust forward.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was filled with murderous intent, suddenly felt that he was about to break through a barrier, and his pupils shrank sharply.

　　“——！”

　　Whoosh~

　　The five fingers retracted and popped out, and Kyosuke Kousaka stretched out a claw and grabbed the red spider lily with murderous intent.

　　Higanbana giggled and allowed Kyosuke Kousaka to grab her neck.

　　The whole person was picked up like a small animal.

　　“Hmm…”

　　A vague sound was heard not far away.

　　After a quick check, Kyosuke Kousaka saw another woman who was wearing nothing.

　　The woman should be called a girl, about the age of a junior high school student, and she was sitting in a duck position.

　　The moment I saw Kyosuke Kousaka, I came over excitedly!

　　"Kyousuke!"

　　Bang!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka forcefully held down the girl who was about to headbutt him.

　　Who is this?

　　"Who are you?"

　　"Oh... have you forgotten? I am Qingji! You said you would marry me?" The young girl Qingji's eyes suddenly filled with tears.

　　Feeling that this girl was more like trouble, Kyosuke Kousaka was planning to throw her into the trash can.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka frowned and looked at Higanbana, who was grabbed by the neck but still smiling. After thinking about it, he let it go.

　　The woman was seriously injured, so she could be easily killed by two hands, so she was not a big threat.

　　The girl named Qingji is also of average strength, but it would not be good if she suddenly destroyed the family.

　　Try it out first.

　　"I said I would marry you? Then did I say I liked you?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked Aoki calmly.

　　Qing Ji's cheeks puffed up: "It's not like, it's love~! You said you loved me, no matter what happens, you can't forget it."

　　"So you love me?"

　　"Love, love enough to die for you, Kyousuke~"

　　Qing Ji said happily.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said calmly: "No need to be like this, how about I test you?"

　　"well!"

　　A few seconds passed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out the strongest rope on his body from the space and tied up Qingji.

　　Qing Ji did not resist the whole time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka once again felt like throwing her into the trash.

　　For some reason, no matter Qing Ji listened to him or not, he always felt dissatisfied.

　　Probably because they think this thing is troublesome.

　　"Kyosuke, where is this place?"

　　"My house, how did you show up in my house?"

　　Seeing Higanbana walking around and observing, although Kyosuke Kousaka frowned, he finally didn't take any action.

　　This guy died with a pinch, huh? How come he still maintained his celestial state and moved?

　　Do you think you can charm people just by having a few extra pounds on your body?

　　"This is a dream. You must have forgotten something. But it's pretty cute this way."

　　Higanbana looked at the prop of two needles hanging on the wall that were constantly swinging, with a look of amusement on her face.

　　"Sure enough, he comes from the same place as those mediocre people."

　　"Kyosuke, no matter what you forget, you must never forget the agreement between us!" Aokiji, who was tied up tightly, also spoke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed and tried to calm this weird girl down.

　　He wondered if he was really in a dream and had forgotten something?

　　There is still a possibility.

　　In short, you need to remain quite vigilant!

　　I completed all the credits very early, and as a result, my father invited me to travel to the world of cultivation.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka met a large number of extreme cultivators.

　　Everyone swears with a heart of Tao and a foundation of Tao as easily as eating or drinking water, and breaking it is as easy as farting.

　　Anyway, he was badly cheated. Halfway through the trip, his father got lost, and when he found him, he was exhausted both physically and mentally and just wanted to rest.

　　After returning to modern times and graduating early, I came here directly and planned to live a retirement-like life.

　　It will take at least some time for the hostility in your body to dissipate.

　　It would be against the will of heaven if the so-called Buddhist and Taoist practice could wash away sins after killing countless people.

　　It turns out that I still need to cultivate my character for some time.

　　His father also made a strange suggestion that he should re-read the book, but Kyosuke Kousaka ignored it.

　　I should go back to my mother's hometown and stay there for a while.

　　"Find me a set of clothes." said Higanbana again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked back: "Find it yourself, or conjure it up."

　　"That's fine."

　　Higanbana continued to look around.

　　Viewed from the side.

　　After the plump and mature bamboo shoots spread out their beautiful lines downwards, there are soft willow branches and fuller peaches.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes flickered as he vaguely saw some watery light.

　　"It would be terrible if my parents saw this immoral scene, not to mention that I don't know much about the relationship between this person..."

　　Even if it is a dream, you have to be careful.

　　It is said that in the world of cultivation there is a method of attaining enlightenment in dreams, and if one cultivates to the highest level, one can evolve a real world.

　　Even though I don’t know whether it is true or not, I still can’t help but believe it.

　　If this is a dream, but it is also the real world, then many things must be done seriously.

　　By the way, can I still contact my family?

　　I thought I'd better change into a set of clothes for the female pervert who was walking around in a nude state and throw it directly to her.

　　Whoosh~

　　Higanbana raised her hand to take the clothes, looked at the two small white pieces of clothing curiously, and picked them up to try them on.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke noticed this while using his cell phone to contact his parents, he thought, "Where did this woman come from?"

　　He must have never seen modern electrical appliances and doesn't even know what underwear is.

　　“Beep~beep~beep——”

　　Half a minute later, Kyosuke Kousaka hung up the phone and had no intention of contacting his parents via text message.

　　Parents are unreliable.

　　Or continue to live cautiously.

　　"Kyosuke, I'm hungry."

　　This line sounds so familiar.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Aoki and saw that she was still very well behaved, just expressing basic physiological needs.

　　He thought it wasn't very dangerous.

　　The strength is indeed average, so you can give him some freedom appropriately.

　　After thinking about it, he untied Qingji and gave her a sailor uniform.

　　"Hey... I want Kyousuke to feed me..."

　　"Stop talking nonsense and get dressed."

　　"What should I wear? The clothes look weird."

　　"Wear it as it is..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly searched for "sailor uniform dressing tutorial" on his phone and opened the video to show Aokiji.

　　Qing Ji exclaimed: "There is a person hiding in the little shell!"

　　Classic lines from ancient times traveling back and forth to the present day.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was in deep thought, and looked at Higanbana again. Higanbana was already wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, and then she was looking around.

　　Two women who pose very low threat and might know me and might trick me?

　　Should I leave it alone or drive it away?

　　After considering for a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to keep it by his side for the time being.

　　When you begin to become unfamiliar with this world, it is better to collect all the information you can get first.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka took Aoki, who was curiously looking at her phone, and Higanbana, who was still looking around, to the living room downstairs to eat.

　　"Have some snacks first. I'll order takeout." Kyosuke Kousaka took out potato chips, dried meat, preserved fruits and other things from the cupboard and put them on the table.

　　He tore open the package to demonstrate, then handed it to Qingji.

　　By the way, turn on the TV to watch the news.

　　Click~

　　Qingji, who was eating potato chips, looked at the people in the box moving very naturally, as if she was used to it.

　　Higanbana also picked up some preserved fruits and started eating them.

　　"When was the last time I met you?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked Aoki again.

　　Compared to the red spider lily, who is unclear about good and evil and has extremely restrained emotions, he still trusts Qingji first.

　　Of course, the words are used as intelligence to make judgments.

　　Believe, but don't believe everything.

　　Hearing Kousaka Kyousuke's question, Aoki answered honestly while eating:

　　"Just now, after you finished the Sun-Watching Feast for me and Higanbana, you went to the Dream World to investigate the situation. Then, when Higanbana and I found that there was something wrong with you, we followed you to the Dream World."

　　Just ran onto my bed?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to say this, but he swallowed it easily.

　　Unconsciously, he took a look at the red spider lily.

　　Higanbana seemed to know that Kyosuke Kousaka would look at her, so she turned her head away and then met his gaze with a smile on her face.

　　It's like making a joke, full of sarcasm and irony.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't look at him again.

　　"Take these words seriously for now. These two people and I have a close relationship..."

　　But the techniques he practices require a very high state of mind. His mind is pure, so why would he care so much about matters of love between men and women?

　　It may be false, but we cannot be completely sure.

　　Go ahead and take a look.

　　"Take me around, I want to see your hometown." The red spider lily suddenly said.

　　"Can."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki Road.

　　If you fall into a dream, you still have to leave.

　　Since there are no clues, just walk around.

　　Qing Ji hurriedly said, "I want to go too!"

　　"Okay." Kyosuke Kousaka responded again.

　　Soon, the takeaway arrived, which was a fried chicken burger.

　　There is plenty of Coke in the refrigerator, so there is no need to buy it.

　　"Eat, and then get out."

　　"It smells so good and tastes so good!" After hearing what Kyosuke Kousaka said, Qingji opened the package and started eating with relish.

　　The red spider lily did not move.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke frowned and asked, "Don't you like to eat?"

　　Higanbana smiled and said, "Let it cool down before eating."

　　I ended up just drinking Coke.

　　Don’t like hot food?

　　Kyosuke Kosaka's decision is gloomy.

　　I wanted to stay still, but when I saw the red spider lily waiting quietly, I stood up and walked towards the refrigerator.

　　He took two bags of seaweed and two cans of beef, put them in bowls in batches, and Kyosuke Kousaka placed them on the table, one portion each for Aokiji and Higanbana.

　　“These are cold.”

　　"What is it?"

　　Higanbana asked as she picked up the fork and started eating.

　　"Seaweed, canned beef."

　　"You don't want to eat?"

　　"No need." Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head.

　　The desire for food and drink is unnecessary for him.

　　Absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is enough to sustain survival, so why do we need to eat?

　　I just want to eat it occasionally.

　　"Hey." After taking only one bite, Higanbana tilted her head and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke looked over and said, "Not to your liking?"

　　Higanbana's expression showed no emotion, she just said inexplicably: "Ask other people."

　　As if he had noticed something, Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Aoki.

　　Qing Ji, who was still eating with relish, looked at him with an attitude of wanting to say something but stopping herself.

　　"You don't like eating either?"

　　"…Whether it was the Wangri Festival just now or the New Year, Kyosuke was the one who accompanied us for dinner." Qingji's eyes were filled with tears and her face was filled with worry.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded: "I understand, please give me some food."

　　"Um!"

　　Qingji quickly gave half of the food to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Higanbana raised her hand and gave all the takeaway food to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　So, it was rare for Kyosuke Kousaka to eat a year's worth of junk food.

　　My head is still thinking about the specific relationship with these two people.

　　A young lady? A slut?

　　Red spider lily? Pervert?

　　Is your taste so bad?

　　Just because she's beautiful and has a good figure?

　　It seems that I am dreaming.

　　Walk out the door.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly noticed that there were many surveillance eyes on him. Although his face remained unchanged, he was mentally preparing to capture everyone one by one and search their souls.

　　This happened not long after I came back from the world of cultivation. It seems something special happened.

　　A mere mortal thinks that he can't detect it with some so-called high-tech equipment? How audacious!

　　"Where are we going?" asked Higanbana excitedly.

　　Qingji, who was still concerned about some gazes, suddenly looked at Kousaka Kyosuke expectantly.

　　Saka Kyosuke said, "Let's go shopping."

　　These two people probably don't know much about modern things, so it would be best for them to go to a place like a shopping mall where there are many products.

　　"Is it a shop that sells many things?" asked Higanbana with interest.

　　Qing Ji's eyes lit up immediately, just like a giant dragon seeing treasure: "Ah..."

　　"Yes, go ahead."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, and took the opportunity to separate his invisible spiritual consciousness and fly in the direction of surveillance.

　　High technology? Even if nuclear bombs or laser weapons come, they can still be hit.

　　How dare some mere mortals take advantage of you?

　　When he thought about the bad things he had encountered in the world of cultivation, Kousaka Kyosuke, who was already in a bad mood, became even angrier.

　　Regardless of whether it is a dream or not, those who dare to commit evil deeds must be killed!

　　at the same time.

　　Makoto secretly clicked his tongue as he started to connect with each person.

　　Makoto, that is, Shijo Makoto.

　　As the head of the multinational group, the Shijo Group, he still has considerable power in Japan despite the obstruction of the Shinomiya Group over the years.

　　Because of this, he easily found members of the same faction whom he knew, namely Fujiwara Tomoyuki, Changgo, Maruo, Hiroto, etc.

　　Several combatants from the Lianjian Non-Violation Office, led by Qinglong, Aba and Xue, were also found one after another.

　　The owner's wife also found some...

　　Thinking that she had to act with caution, Shijo Makoto started searching under the name "Fujiwara Kyosuke" and actually found a few people. In the end, she confirmed that one of them was the head of the family.

　　This is ridiculous beyond imagination.

　　Even if it was just a dream, it was still very surprising.

　　"...In short, this is most likely a dream created by the evil god Yamata no Orochi. Other reasons cannot be ruled out, but what is certain is that it is definitely a dream."

　　Shijo Makoto, who had already invited Fujiwara Tomoyuki over, spoke to him seriously.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki:

　　"I roughly understand it. I was actually certain about this from the beginning because when I first came here, my wife was still pregnant. It seems that my relatives and acquaintances also knew about it a long time ago."

　　If such a strange situation is not a dream, then what could it be?

　　Especially now that they heard that the evil god in Kyoto had created dreams several times to invite time travelers who were younger than them.

　　But this time it was different, even they were included.

　　"Although I want to contact the head of the family directly, the Shinomiya family is obstructing me. There are also vaguely the Kuku family and other financial groups."

　　"Haha, I'm just a small manager in the modern world. I don't know much about the consortium. I'd better leave it to Master Makoto."

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki laughed.

　　This world was hardly different from the modern world.

　　Everyone should be whatever their identity is.

　　However, through careful identification, many suspicious points and even loopholes can be found.

　　But the real place is extremely real.

　　For example, relatives and friends.

　　There is no difference from what I imagined.

　　"There are quite a lot of people coming, just like some people who rush to the welfare club and the cafeteria to eat like crazy during the break and after school."

　　Shijo Makoto said again.

　　Upon hearing this, Fujiwara no Tomoyuki couldn't help but sigh and felt sad.

　　This world is quite real.

　　Every aspect has been achieved to the extreme, and it is no different from returning to the modern world.

　　If it's true...it's not that good.

　　Both daughters have found husbands, even if it is the same husband, it was indeed their choice.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki will not interfere in anything further.

　　"Kyosuke-sama should be able to contact us at any time. Perhaps he just wants to observe this world..."

　　Shijo Makoto thought for a moment and expressed her opinion.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki: "Kyosuke-sama has a spell to find people, and he also knows many spells, so he shouldn't find anything difficult."

　　Come to think of it, maybe the head of the family just wanted to see the world and that’s why he didn’t contact them?

　　"I am trying hard to find Kyosuke's wives and concubines. I have contacted most of them and sent people to protect them. I did encounter some resistance during the process, but it seemed that they were afraid and the resistance was not strong."

　　"There really are no taboos..."

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki sighed.

　　Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you come to a place that looks like your home ground?

　　He had heard that people like Ah Ba and Qing Long had some powerful protective spells.

　　It will be triggered once there is danger.

　　Therefore, Fujiwara no Tomoyuki really didn't believe that his two daughters and the other wives and concubines of the master of the family did not have the same problem.

　　If something really goes wrong, the head of the family will surely eliminate all those who dare to violate the taboo, both in dreams and in reality.

　　"I will slowly gather information about these. Now we just need to wait for Master Kyousuke to handle it."

　　Shijo Makoto said this with great confidence.

　　Although he felt deeply moved to come to this very familiar modern world, he also had some nostalgia for the officialdom of the Heian period.

　　As I gradually realized that this was a dream world, I began to feel a sense of relief.

　　After all, although life in the Heian period was cruel and difficult, he saw a new world.

　　The imperial court, ancient celebrities, monsters, gods, weird things... - frequent contact with dangerous and interesting people and things gives you a particularly exciting feeling!

　　Although Shijo Makoto is middle-aged, it doesn't mean he doesn't have an adventurous spirit.

　　The original plan to attack the Shinomiya Group was abandoned after seeing their political decline.

　　Instead, he assisted a young family head and excellent Onmyoji to gain a foothold in Kyoto.

　　Even though the process of transforming from the head of a consortium to a retainer of a nobleman feels like a step backward.

　　Makoto Shijo gradually adapted to the situation.

　　Location, Chiba.

　　Changgo, who had already contacted Shijo Makoto, came out of the bedroom.

　　He looked at Haruno and Yukino, who were each operating their laptops in the living room, and felt a little strange.

　　“You are…”

　　"I'm looking for information because there are some things I really want to know~" Yang No said cheerfully.

　　"Have you discovered that there are omissions in the information on the computer?"

　　"Well, I'm not sure, but it's probably correct... For example, Fujiwara no Yasumasa was a member of the Fujiwara no Michinaga Four Heavenly Kings. I'm really ignorant."

　　"this……"

　　Changwu, who still wanted to maintain his father's authority, looked a little off.

　　Yang No smiled and said, "It's more like Kyousuke-sama has replaced him. That's amazing."

　　"Yeah, it's amazing, really amazing..."

　　Changwu felt like crying.

　　Even if you support the decision of your two daughters, at least don't hit their father any further.

　　Yang Nai was extremely speechless.

　　"Father, you really are such a fool. How can a man who has made up his mind give up again?"

　　If she really returns to the modern era, she will probably have to find a way to see if she can go back.

　　Isn’t the so-called modern world a world with more entertainment options and more convenient life?

　　Compared to ancient times, isn't it still the same where the strong prey on the weak?

　　However, the medical environment here is indeed good.

　　"I have already collected common sense information related to pregnant women. I will memorize it all."

　　Yukino suddenly said.

　　Changwu immediately became nervous again: "I'll leave it to you, Yukino."

　　"Please don't worry."

　　Xueno said seriously.

　　Yang No asked again at this time: "Why don't we ask Makoto-sama to find out if there is a professional obstetrician and gynecologist here?"

　　Changwu said, "I have already asked for help. Of course, I will also use the power here to find it."

　　The doctor they are looking for is a doctor who came to the dream like them, and is not an imaginary doctor.

　　And he is a time traveler who can also be found in the Heian period.

　　Now that this platform has appeared, it is natural to use it reasonably.

　　Afterwards, Changwu returned to the bedroom to check on his wife.

　　My wife was pregnant when she came to this fantasy world, so to be on the safe side, she should take good care of herself.

　　The two sisters who remained in the living room, one was reading materials, and the other was curiously looking for information, neither of them spoke to each other.

　　Even so, Yang Noi could still clearly sense her sister's anxiety.

　　"What are you worried about? Is it about your identity?"

　　"……Um."

　　It was rare for Yukino to be honest with her sister.

　　Yang No smiled: "Just say it directly. As long as it's not a betrayal, Kyousuke-sama is very tolerant. If it really doesn't work, why not give Kyousuke-sama a special surprise?"

　　"S-Surprise?"

　　Yukino subconsciously thought of all the instigation that Xiangzi had given her long ago, and her whole face turned red.

　　Yang Nai blinked innocently.

　　"What do you think of?"

　　"……nothing."

　　Yukino responded quickly, continuing to memorize the information on the computer screen.

　　I tried hard to act natural so that my sister wouldn't find fault with me.

　　Yang Nai didn't tease her again.

　　My sister is much more frank than before, and her husband loves her, so she doesn't need to worry too much.

　　It’s better to care about your mother.

　　After all, the mother was an older mother, and the birth took place in the Heian period around 1000 AD.

　　It would be a lie to say that it is not dangerous, but is there any way to deal with it?

　　Yang Na was well aware of her mother's strong character.

　　She will not give up until she gives birth to a son.

　　When she really gives birth to a son, who will be her future cute brother, she will feel like she has witnessed her own experiences during her growing up years.

　　Well, it seems even scarier than that.

　　After all, it was many times more difficult to be both civil and military in the Heian period than it is today.

　　Especially martial arts.

　　Yang had seen with his own eyes how much medicine Hikigaya, Ayanokouji and others had taken and how many injuries they had suffered.

　　Naturally, the power is also very strong.

　　To be at the level of the family head is to compete with gods.

　　I don’t know how the head of the family is living in this world?

　　When will you come?

　　Who else might be coming with him?

　　As for the speculation that Kyosuke Kousaka is a modern person, Yono has also thought about it.

　　But she felt that although the probability existed, it was not high.

　　Even so, some things can't be changed, right? Why bother so much?

　　If it weren't like that, there wouldn't be so much to think about.

　　"I was sleeping at home, but I ended up in this world? I just heard that Hachi, Kiyotaka and the others got involved several times. It's really interesting, but it seems too dangerous~"

　　Yang Nai, who has an adventurous spirit, can't help but feel a little excited.

　　She won't commit suicide.

　　What about now? I was passively involved in the accident, so I can only adapt to it.

　　This is the Heian period with monsters and gods... It's amazing. Anyway, be careful~

　　Ding-a-ling~

　　The doorbell rang.

　　Yang Nai stood up and looked at the access control camera.

　　Two men and one woman, a family of three, ah, so troublesome...

　　The perspective returns to Kyosuke Kousaka again.

　　At this time, he was in the mall, shopping with Higanbana and Qingji.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was observing the two of them carefully, temporarily let down his guard.

　　"If it's true as Qing Ji said, she and Higanbana came to save me, then the relationship between me and them must be complicated."

　　"If his acting skills are so advanced, I have to give him some credit. After all, his abilities are quite weak."

　　One move can kill two people in one second.

　　Don't make it too much trouble.

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka also considered another aspect.

　　For example, I do have a very complicated relationship with the two of them?

　　These two people came to help me and ended up in trouble. That's too cold and hurtful.

　　Thinking about it this way, it feels a bit like some abusive dramas.

　　Have I become the male protagonist of a sad drama?

　　Maybe it's the supporting actor.

　　"The clothes you gave me are just so-so." Higanbana chuckled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka followed the direction of Higanbana and saw a store with all kinds of beautiful clothes.

　　"You want to try it?"

　　"Not interested at the moment."

　　"I'm even less interested. The clothes you gave me, Kyousuke, are very nice~"

　　Qing Ji turned around with a beautiful smile.

　　This attracted a lot of strange looks from people.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said calmly, "As long as you like it."

　　I originally wanted to get a T-shirt and jeans for Qingji, but I immediately realized that I and Higanbana were dressed exactly the same.

　　If Qing Ji comes along, I will be even more surprised.

　　He doesn't like this.

　　Being watched by more people meant trouble, and he hated trouble.

　　It takes a lot of effort to solve it.

　　Although we are now ready to start.

　　You dare to trouble him before your murderous rage has cooled down? Very good.

　　"What is that?" Qing Ji pointed to a place where there were many people.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "Ice cream is a frozen food made of ice, milk, cream, sugar and other main ingredients."

　　Qingji's eyes shone again, like a pair of bright golden crystals.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a vague sense of familiarity, and kept trying to capture this sense of familiarity, and finally he slowly felt relieved.

　　——He should know this nymphomaniac.

　　"Go eat."

　　“Yeah!”

　　"Oh……"

　　Higanbana chuckled and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka as if she was watching a joke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought this smile was quite ironic.

　　This is most likely the reason why this female pervert was seriously injured.

　　Higanbana: "My instincts and body are still very honest..."

　　"This is love~!"

　　Qing Ji said excitedly.

　　Even though she had lost her memory, Kyosuke Kousaka still took her to the mall, bought her food, and took good care of her!

　　This is love!

　　Boom.

　　"Don't be so loud." Kyosuke Kousaka tapped Aoki on the head with his hand.

　　Qingji covered her head with her hands happily, her heart filled with indescribable sweetness and beauty!

　　Too lazy to even look at this nympho, Kyosuke Kousaka walked towards the ice cream shop.

　　He should buy his own ice cream.

　　Two or three out of ten sentences of Qingji's will include the word "love".

　　Higanbana smiled like a bystander, and her abrupt actions at the beginning were really infuriating.

　　Did he really know these two people? This question flashed through Kousaka Kyosuke's mind again.

　　The question remained unresolved until we finished shopping in the mall in the evening.

　　Return to residence.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka explained to the two people the use of various equipment, which took a lot of time and energy.

　　Finally, I fell on the bed very tired.

　　Aokiji, who wanted to come to sleep with him, and Higanbana, who came to join in the fun, were driven to another guest room by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The room has a double bed, so it is no problem for two people to sleep.

　　After one day of observation, I found that the blue lady and red spider lily are indeed harmless.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka decided not to be overly wary of them.

　　It's not that he has no emotional intelligence.

　　At the very least, you know that being suspected and wary of by your close ones is a very uncomfortable thing.

　　In the guest room.

　　Qingji was staring at the red spider lily.

　　"You just sleep wherever you want, don't you? Just lie on the floor."

　　"This couch is very comfortable. You want to have it all to yourself, right?"

　　Higanbana said nonchalantly while looking at her phone.

　　Qing Ji was furious and wanted to push Higanbana away, but then she thought that since Higanbana had the greatest strength coming here, her possessiveness immediately weakened.

　　She was too slow and didn't have time to help when Kyosuke Kousaka got into trouble.

　　I have decided that I must improve my speed from now on so that I can catch up with Kyosuke Kousaka as soon as something happens!

　　“Hey, try it, open Twitter.”

　　"Twitter? I'm not very good at using a mobile phone... I don't even recognize these words..."

　　"How can you be with Kyousuke if you can't read?"

　　"Ah! I'll learn it right away!"

　　"hehe."

　　Higanbana smiled and pondered in her heart as she added a few recommended friends.

　　The Internet has an invisible power.

　　There are many scammers on the Internet.

　　There are more than just a few of them coming to the dream world this time. Could someone be trying to deceive her through the Internet?

　　If so, it would be quite interesting.

　　"Report! She added it!"

　　"very good."

　　In a conference room of a skyscraper in Tokyo's Minato Ward, Jiukong Jingyang was all smiles when he received the news.

　　I never thought that I would return to this fantasy or dreamland that is similar to the modern world, no matter what it is.

　　It turns out that his power is as great as that of modern times. He can mobilize resources to find all those who have traveled to the Heian period like him!

　　Haha, I didn't expect that the person from the Procuratorate of Non-violations might be the same.

　　Unfortunately, this threat could not move him.

　　Anyway, collect more information...

　　Try to secretly capture some of his wives and concubines. Even if the Shijo family is well protected, there will always be some that slip through the net.

　　Time till the next day.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke woke up, he was still in a bad mood.

　　Even when he was sleeping, he could still feel some kind of secret surveillance.

　　His urge to kill grew stronger and stronger.

　　Asking him to kill someone at a time when he should be cultivating his character might cause instability in his mind, but not killing him would be even more unpleasant.

　　I can only bear with it for now.

　　It doesn't matter if I take this moment. When the time comes, I will put my soul into the magic weapon that is the spoils of war, and then my thoughts will become clear.

　　"Kyousuke!"

　　When I came to the living room, Qing Ji, who had woken up early at 6 o'clock, greeted me energetically.

　　She was watching TV, and there was a girl named Higanbana sitting next to her, who was also watching TV and playing with her cell phone.

　　He learned to use electronic equipment in a short period of time, which shows good quality.

　　I don't have any doubts.

　　As the two of them became more and more familiar to each other, Kousaka Kyosuke became less and less vigilant.

　　It may be true that some memory may be lost.

　　"Bread and milk for breakfast."

　　"Bring a fried egg."

　　"There are no eggs here, and I can't cook."

　　"Then I'll do it." Higanbana stood up.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at her strangely, and after thinking for a while, he gave the wallet to Higanbana.

　　"Go ahead and buy whatever you want."

　　"OK."

　　Higanbana took the wallet with a smile and left.

　　Qingji hesitated, wondering whether to "follow" or "accompany Kyosuke", and in less than a second, she made the decision!

　　"Kyosuke, please love me——"

　　Boom!

　　Putting the wallet in her pocket, Higanbana walked slowly down the street.

　　Yesterday, through Yahoo, she knew most of the information in the world.

　　It is precisely because of knowing this that Red Spider Lily understands why those mediocre people are so special.

　　"He's been monitoring us the whole time. Kyousuke's temper has obviously become extremely bad, but he's still able to endure it. There must be something wrong with his body."

　　"It's amazing that mortals can use tools to have the same abilities as monsters and gods, but it's not good to get too carried away."

　　"For now, I will remember the souls of these people. When I see them again, I will turn them into flower mud..."

　　Red spider lily hates mediocre mortals.

　　I hate even more those mortals who overestimate their own abilities.

　　I was supposed to be happy to come to this unique world, but in the end I was disturbed by all kinds of things, which made me very uncomfortable.

　　Even so, Higanbana still controls her mood very well.

　　In her opinion, even if these people's souls died, they would become her flower mud, so why should they be too angry?

　　When she arrived at the convenience store, she met a few men and housewives who were trying to strike up a conversation with her. Higanbana smiled and chatted with them for a few minutes before leaving, marking a few people who were interested in her.

　　Return to residence quickly.

　　Higanbana tied on an apron and started frying eggs.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka stared blankly at Higanbana imitating the video playing on his mobile phone, and was so stunned that he was speechless for a moment.

　　A quarter of an hour later, the six fried eggs were divided into two groups on three plates.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke wanted to help, Qing Ji stood up very quickly and worked on the table...

　　“This is my first time cooking~”

　　With her palms clasped together and resting on her chin, Higanbana had a proud look on her face.

　　Qing Ji was unhappy: "Show off."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sat in the main seat and looked at the fried egg. He found that it was a sunny-side-up egg, very perfect, slightly yellow, and had a little bit of soy sauce dripped on it.

　　"I want to try some egg rice at noon~" said Higanbana excitedly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "Although I have never eaten egg rice, I still know that the rice needs to be heated up, otherwise it will taste fishy."

　　Raw egg rice is a dark dish for him.

　　Seeing that Higanbana was talking so enthusiastically, he felt very strange.

　　Raw eggs, raw fish sashimi, oysters... This is a recipe from hell, right? Kousaka Kyousuke couldn't appreciate it.

　　“You can try.”

　　"Then come on."

　　"Hey, come on~"

　　Qingji made faces at Higanbana and taunted her.

　　"Will you guys stay with me?" said the red spider lily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Aokiji, and Aokiji glanced at him seductively, blinking her big eyes.

　　Higanbana smiled and said, "I don't mind the fishy smell of raw fish, so why should I be afraid of raw eggs? Besides, the eggs are already about 60% cooked when mixed with hot rice, so the fishy smell will naturally disappear."

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke heard this, he was slightly stunned. He was eating raw fish?

　　This dream is so fake! Wake up!

　　"...Okay." Kyosuke Kousaka agreed.

　　He felt that he was becoming more and more familiar with Higanbana, and he basically confirmed that Higanbana was an acquaintance, and possibly a close one.

　　When he heard Higanbana hint that she had eaten raw fish before, he guessed that she had probably eaten it against her will. Kyosuke Kousaka had a rough idea of ​​the reason.

　　"I want to eat too!" Qing Ji said immediately.

　　The red spider lily laughed, and I didn’t know if it was mocking me.

　　Qingji is making trouble again!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also felt that this scene was very familiar.

　　Is it daily?

　　The memory is vague and there is a phenomenon of awakening.

　　What is blocking him? An ordinary red line and a mysterious cloud suddenly flashed through his mind...Kousaka Kyosuke wanted to touch it, but he felt that things suddenly disappeared.

　　There is nothing I can do but continue to maintain a peaceful state of mind.

　　Suddenly, a feeling of panic came over me.

　　The inexplicable anger erupted uncontrollably...

　　The other side.

　　Shizuko, who was planning to go to Gifu with her grandfather to meet Chitanda, looked in shock at the bodyguards who fell to the ground one by one.

　　These bodyguards were specially hired by the Shijo family, so how could they be so weak?

　　"Ms. Shizuka, please cooperate." A sturdy man in a black suit said with a smile.

　　Behind him was a group of men in black suits holding guns.

　　"Shizuko, retire."

　　Uemon, the elderly but strong grandfather, stepped forward.

　　Shizuka was anxious: "No! Grandpa!"

　　No matter whether this world is real or not, grandpa is grandpa!

　　Kyosuke saves a life!

　　Shizuka shouted in her heart reflexively!

　　The next moment, a long black hole appeared between Uemon and a group of men in suits.

　　Soon three people appeared.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Bye~Bye~Bye~

　　Faint voices rang out one after another.

　　"Oh?" Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just appeared, looked at the bullets floating in front of him with surprise.

　　He first glanced at the girl he was connected to.

　　The girl has wheat-colored skin, delicate features, and a medium-sized figure, and is not particularly distinctive.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka was attracted by the girl's cheeks that looked like they were about to cry, and her big tearful eyes.

　　"I'm late. Sorry."

　　With a thought, Kyosuke Kousaka knocked out a group of men in suits who were a few steps away from him.

　　No one can escape, so why do we need to vent our anger all the time?

　　The angrier you are, the calmer you should be.

　　This is the most important thing to remember.

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" Shizuko's tears burst out like a flood. She could no longer control herself and threw herself onto Kyosuke Kousaka. The longing, grievance, and fear in her heart turned into tears and were released.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka walked forward and hugged Shizuko. Although he couldn't remember the girl's name, his body moved involuntarily.

　　At the same time, he nodded apologetically to the elderly man.

　　A long while passed.

　　Shizuko came to her senses and moved away from Kyosuke Kousaka awkwardly.

　　"Master Kyousuke, this is my grandfather."

　　"grandfather."

　　"Hahaha... okay." Uemon laughed, his voice full of energy.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka had an extraordinary temperament and even more miraculous abilities, he became more convinced of what his granddaughter said.

　　In my heart, I plan to introduce more experts to Shizuka, hoping that she can make greater contributions in another era.

　　After a few brief greetings, Kyosuke Kousaka introduced Higanbana and Aohime.

　　By the way, he planned to leave Qingji behind to protect Shizuko, while he would take Higanbana to where he should go.

　　"Okay~ I will protect Shizuko and Grandpa!"

　　Qingji immediately made a promise.

　　Shizuka looked at the place where Qingji slapped her and her heart skipped a beat.

　　——Why is it so big when it is so small?

　　"Then I'll take my leave first. I'll come back later." Noticing Shizuko's expression, Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to laugh, but he said goodbye solemnly and left with the red spider lily and the fainted men in suits.

　　ah……

　　Shizuko sighed as she looked at Kyosuke Kousaka's expression, who was trying hard to smile.

　　"Kyosuke-sama has a hard time even smiling, this... never mind, never mind."

　　It's normal for a husband to be angry.

　　She is also very angry.

　　Why bother her if there's nothing to do?

　　But Kyosuke Kosaka?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was temporarily residing in the subspace, slowly took out the magic weapon from his body.

　　Many demon cultivators were wiped out, and there were many demon weapons.

　　Some wronged souls were liberated by my father, but even so, they were still very vicious tools.

　　"You can pretend to be so convincing even though you haven't recovered your memory."

　　"Like you said, instinct."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said casually as he woke people up one by one.

　　A group of men in suits were horrified when they saw themselves suspended in the air and unable to move. Some of them even started shouting.

　　"The Shinomiya family asked us to do it!"

　　"Jiukong family! It's the Jiukong family!"

　　"Jiukong Jingyang of the Jiukong family asked us to slander the Sigong family!"

　　There is absolutely no one who curses!

　　When they saw Kyosuke Kousaka wiping an unknown tool, even if they didn't understand what the tool was used for, they definitely understood that Kyosuke Kousaka was intending to torture them!

　　After witnessing Kyosuke Kousaka's strange abilities, they were terrified from the bottom of their hearts.

　　"Even though you are props, innocent, and some of you are honest, I still want to find the answer in my own way."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said politely.

　　As he spoke, he released the magic weapon, and corrosive black gas surrounded the group of people in the sky.

　　Soon, gnawing sounds were heard.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and calculated the current situation.

　　Losing memory is correct.

　　But he was still very cautious and made various arrangements.

　　For example, one's own women must have the magic of sensing danger, so this way, one can use this to sense their location, situation, and even calculate their safety.

　　After a long while, Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be thinking about something.

　　Derivation stops.

　　"How is it?" asked Higanbana.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt quite apologetic as he rarely smiled when he saw the red spider lilies.

　　"I did some divination and found that many people are looking for me and the people around me."

　　"There are so many enemies. Let me help too."

　　"No need. If you notice anything wrong, I hope you can remind me."

　　"Are you afraid of getting too angry?"

　　"Not really. I'm talking about some other aspects."

　　"It's rare that you can still control your emotions." said Higanbana.

　　I guess he must have suffered a lot before he understood this truth.

　　It’s really not easy.

　　“I don’t think it’s a good thing, even though it is a good thing.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke slowly.

　　Although anger can be controlled, it has to be said that this weakens part of human nature.

　　This is in the best interests of the people.

　　Like just now, he went over and killed all the men in suits in front of his woman. How much psychological trauma would that have caused?

　　That's good.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed, Kyosuke Kousaka collected all the information, and after accurately positioning himself, he set off with Higanbana.

　　"Shijo Makoto, your influence in Japan is not as great as our Kukuro family. Join us! Besides, we are all vassals of the Taoist priest..."

　　An impassioned voice was ringing.

　　Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of a high-rise building, Jiukong Jingyang gazed at the scenery in the distance, without noticing that the space he was in seemed exceptionally quiet at a certain moment.

　　Until he turned around in confusion and saw... a familiar face. His whole body became stiff and he felt a bone-chilling cold wind blowing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still quietly looking around.

　　An old man, a young girl, and two middle-aged men.

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" The two middle-aged men seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka sensed a friendly emotion from his soul senses.

　　Is he a good acquaintance?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded to them and said:

　　"The head of the Jiukong family is here too... This is perfect..."

　　With a wave of his hand, Kyosuke Kousaka sucked the majestic old man, whose expression had been calm from beginning to end, in front of him, pressed his head with one hand, and his fingers dug deeply into the hard skull.

　　“Aaaaaaaa——”

　　"Not as strong as it looks."

　　"grandfather!"

　　The girl wanted to go forward, but Higanbana stopped her with a smile.

　　"Don't worry, it will be your turn soon."

　　"This has nothing to do with Grandpa! It's all Yang Yang's fault!"

　　"Silly child, does the strong need a reason to kill the weak? You should be the same." Higanbana chuckled and raised her hand to conjure up a flower to block the girl's mouth.

　　The girl's body gradually became stiff, maintaining a standing posture.

　　Higanbana looked at Jiukong Yangyang with a half-smile, as he was sweating profusely, his pupils shrank, and his mouth trembled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is using the most brutal soul-searching method to search for information.

　　The strange thing is...the soul search failed?

　　Throwing the so-called head of the Kukuro family aside like garbage, Kyosuke Kousaka grabbed the girl again and started a new round of soul search.

　　"Ran——"

　　"Liar~"

　　Higanbana controlled Jiukong Yangyang who wanted to crouch down, and placed her finger between her fair and plump pink lips with a gentle look on her face.

 188. Return/The main characters?/Looking confused/The artifact

　　He took his hand away from the girl's head for a long time.

　　There was not much blood on Kyosuke Kousaka's hands, he just raised his hand gently and brushed it aside.

　　Compared to the sins and evil thoughts that filled the body of the head of the Kukuro family, Kyosuke Kousaka did not have much bad feelings towards the girl who had fewer sins.

　　Of course, that's all.

　　The law of the jungle is an eternal truth.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka does not rule out the possibility that this woman will seek revenge on him and those around him because of the loss of her relatives?

　　It still needs to be killed later, at most it will just be less torture.

　　"Now, are you calming down now?" asked Higanbana with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "It's OK."

　　As he said this, his eyes turned to Jiukong Jingyang.

　　The middle-aged man was almost collapsed, but he was supported by the vines and flowers on his body and did not fall down.

　　Although some people want to torture it to death, there is no need to be too hasty.

　　Instead, Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the two middle-aged men.

　　After discovering that his soul searches on two people had failed, he decided to focus on collecting intelligence on these two people.

　　"Can you tell me what happened?"

　　"Yes, Kyosuke."

　　Shijo Makoto and Fujiwara Tomoyuki beside her said immediately.

　　Although Kousaka Kyosuke's expression and posture are quite unfamiliar, his powerful strength is as familiar as ever.

　　Naturally, it can't be fake.

　　As vassals, they are of course willing to tell the whole story.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka listened quietly and finally sorted out the relationship. He also found that the Kukuro family was really amazing.

　　"I was originally in the Heian period, and these people also knew from various clues that this place was a dreamland..."

　　"And the people of the Kukuro family intend to threaten the time travelers who also went to the Heian period by obtaining various information?"

　　Clarify the connections step by step.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found that his memory was loosening, and when some red lines appeared on his hands, he woke up completely.

　　The whole person's temperament gradually becomes softer.

　　"I basically understand what's going on. You can just go back and I'll handle it properly."

　　"yes."

　　Shijo Makoto and Fujiwara Tomoyuki responded again, and the two left.

　　Higanbana looked at Kyosuke Kousaka curiously.

　　"Recovered?"

　　"Yes."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at Higanbana strangely.

　　I was thinking, you can actually fry eggs?

　　Still want to eat egg rice that looks as good as hell?

　　"What's going on?"

　　"It means that I am not completely asleep and I don't know that I am in a dream."

　　"Oh, it turns out that I am being disturbed by some force and cannot perceive the reality of this world."

　　"That's it."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's beak is sharpened.

　　The protective methods of the butterfly fairy and the dream-eating tapir actually blinded him.

　　But it's also good this way, it makes me understand everything in this world better...

　　"Is there any way to go back?" Higanbana saw through Kyosuke Kousaka's thoughts again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that this woman was more like a worm in his stomach, guessing everything.

　　How about trying to make her lose her memory and then fool her?

　　Forget it, even the red spider lily is not so bad. It made the situation clear at the beginning.

　　"I'll come back someday if I have the chance."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said.

　　Through some kind of connection, a seemingly ordinary butterfly was found.

　　"Master Nanhua... Isn't this Zhuang Zhou? Why did he come to Japan?"

　　"But the dream world created by these time travelers is pretty good..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's thoughts on the world.

　　It turns out that the legendary enlightenment in dreams and evolution of the real world really do exist.

　　This way I can come here when I'm on vacation.

　　Unfortunately, the completeness of the information inside is related to the memory of the time traveler.

　　For example, if someone doesn't know how to make a nuclear bomb, even if they find it out with great difficulty in this dream world, it is still fake.

　　It's very real, how is it possible that something comes out of nothing?

　　It's OK to use it as something for leisure and relaxation.

　　A world that is so real that it is almost indistinguishable can indeed be regarded as real.

　　"It's settled then~"

　　Knowing that Kousaka Kyosuke was planning to leave, Higanbana did not object, but she deliberately emphasized the promise.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded solemnly: "It's a deal."

　　When he was in a bad state, Higanbana did not cause any trouble but helped a lot, for which he was very grateful.

　　But what was the scene like at the beginning?

　　Not the male initiator?

　　Trying hard to ignore these, I didn't expect that Kousaka Kyosuke used butterflies to quietly and silently erase the memories of all the travelers who came to this world, including their relatives...

　　But I didn't intend to reveal so many flaws and make things troublesome.

　　So just pretend nothing happened.

　　In the end, only the memories of Qingji and Higanbana were not quietly erased.

　　There is no need to worry about Qingji's loyalty.

　　Higanbana? Having helped so much, Kousaka Kyosuke didn't intend to just give up.

　　Wait until everything is resolved.

　　It was almost the same as before, probably more like a trip with Qingji and Higanbana.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka got the props that allow him to travel at any time.

　　At the same time, we also learned more about the specific individuals who traveled through time.

　　"...The number is as high as tens of thousands. Could it be that all the travelers in this land have been captured in one fell swoop?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is in deep thought.

　　I once again thought of the strange changes in the gaps between dreams in the dream world, and I knew very well that there must be a mastermind behind it.

　　Is it Yamata no Orochi?

　　It's unlikely. This guy's ability should be in having fun. There's no reason why there wouldn't be any fun this time.

　　What's more, his partners have been cast under very careful protection spells.

　　If the Yamata no Orochi was really triggered in some way, he would definitely know.

　　It was only because of the gap in dreams this time that everyone came to this dream world that evolved into a real one and did not make him feel anything strange.

　　"Be careful. If there is any problem, go with Qingji first. I will run away if I see something wrong."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave instructions to Higanbana.

　　Before going out, you still have to be prepared.

　　He, Qingji and Higanbana all intervened on their own initiative. When they came out, they would not be able to return all at once like the others. Instead, they are still in the Gap of Dreams, a place that connects the dreams of all humans in the land.

　　How is it possible that you don't get chased and beaten if you get the key item?

　　In short, no matter who is behind this, he is definitely not a good person.

　　It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no conspiracy when gathering so many time travelers to evolve and construct the world!

　　"I really miss the decisive you before..."

　　Said Higanbana with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is embarrassed, this is a dark history!

　　What's the point of fighting and killing? Isn't it better to be more tactful? This is a harmonious society!

　　If you can avoid taking action, then do it; if you can force someone, then force them.

　　"If you mention it again, you'll have nothing." Kyosuke Kousaka threatened.

　　The red spider lily laughed.

　　She actually wanted to say that she still liked the current Kyosuke Kousaka more.

　　Since you don't want me to talk, forget it.

　　"Be careful... forget it." Kyosuke Kousaka first cast a lot of protective spells on Higanbana.

　　This person is as weak as a flower. It would be bad if something happened to him.

　　Higanbana watched with a smile, letting Kousaka Kyousuke put his hands on her, and even straightened her back deliberately...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the two rabbits that were almost about to crush him, and tried hard to resist the urge to slap them.

　　He is a serious man and does not touch men or women.

　　Totally valid.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka summoned Aokiji over, said a few words to him, and prepared to take her and Higanbana away.

　　"Prepare……"

　　After that, the three of them left completely, and Kyosuke Kousaka quickly expelled everyone in the evolved real world and let them return to consciousness.

　　Bang!!

　　"Watz! There is an attack as expected!" Seeing the overwhelming flames and someone rushing towards him, Kyosuke Kousaka, who had already accumulated strength, used all his strength to strike back!

　　A palm that covered the flames and swallowed the flames suddenly struck out!

　　It was as if the sky was covered, and an attack darker and deeper than the night was launched in an instant.

　　The air current was violent, like the most powerful cannon exploding in the sky.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was just staring blankly at the man who was almost beaten to pieces in one go...

　　Especially when he saw Haruaki, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Yaobikuni, Kagura and others not far away, he felt a little at a loss.

　　what happened?

　　Where am I?

　　who I am?

　　"Kyosuke!" Kagura called out in a tender voice.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at Higanbana and Aohime on both sides, and finding that there was no problem, he went to meet Kagura.

　　"Kyousuke!"

　　Kagura hugged Kousaka Kyousuke, but because of her petite figure, it was more like she was hugging his thighs, like a small pendant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched her head and looked at the other people who were coming over with a puzzled look on his face.

　　"What's going on?"

　　"Because the immortals from the Tang Kingdom are trying to disrupt the dreams of the world, we came here to stop them."

　　Qingming walked forward and spoke slowly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned, "That immortal from Tang country..."

　　Yuan Boya rolled his eyes helplessly.

　　"You beat me to death."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little embarrassed. What was going on with this situation that started off well but ended badly?

　　"Can you be more specific?"

　　"Haha, let me tell you."

　　A person wearing a fox mask appears behind Qingming.

　　He was wearing a loose hunting robe with black trim and a white lining. His long black hair was tied up and a drum instrument was hung on his chest, which floated in the air with his movements. He looked beautiful and mysterious.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this outfit, he knew for sure that this was Tamamonomae.

　　At this time, Higanbana and Qingji also came over to listen.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka finally understood the details - the immortal from the Tang Kingdom told Tamamonomae the location of her wife and children through divination, and hoped that he would get the sacred artifact. Tamamonomae, who found his wife and children, also found the sacred artifact. The immortal from the Tang Kingdom then said that he had a way to resurrect her and hoped to continue the transaction with Tamamonomae, but Tamamonomae temporarily refused.

　　And then, this scene happened.

　　Yes, that's right. Tamamonomae secretly followed this Tang country immortal and found that he was doing something harmful to humanity, so he directly called Qingming and other protagonists to come over to play...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just happened to see them teaming up to beat someone and force him to flee.

　　"What should we do then?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has no problems.

　　Qingming smiled and said, "It was an unintentional mistake on your part. Just let it go."

　　Yuan Boya nodded in agreement: "That man had evil intentions, and he can't blame anyone for being killed. This is not your fault."

　　Eight hundred bhikkhunis also said:

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, don't blame yourself. He ran away very quickly just now. It would be more reassuring to kill him than to let him escape."

　　The others all expressed their silent agreement.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was comforted by a group of people, but his face was still confused.

　　The matter was finally basically over after I simply said that the person had been brought back.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returned and continued to sleep holding Kagura.

　　Su Chang, Bai Lang and Yao Dao Ji beside him were all sleeping soundly.

　　This is the life that people should have~

　　Day 286 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka woke up, yawned, hugged Kagura and Susho, and felt a little confused.

　　"We now know the basic information about the time traveler. We cannot let the Jiukong family go, but the Taoist priest never intended to let them go..."

　　"Let's use the extra evolution worlds as entertainment, although it's a waste to use the legacy of the sage Zhuang Zhou like this."

　　Although he looked dazed, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly figured out what he needed to do.

　　Kagura, who had sensed something was wrong with Kousaka Kyousuke yesterday, was relieved to see that Kousaka Kyousuke was so energetic. She just bit her lip lightly and made no sound...

　　Su Shang closed her eyes and enjoyed Kyosuke Kousaka's comfort.

　　Feeling the interaction was the same as usual, she was filled with joy.

　　"Master Kyousuke, are you still going to the manor today?"

　　"Not for now. I'll go to Qingming's place with Kagura to sort out some things later."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's explanation.

　　Yesterday he inexplicably killed the immortal from the Tang Kingdom.

　　At the same time, he gradually learned that Tamamonomae had taken the artifact back and handed it to Qingming.

　　Qingming planned to talk to him specifically about the issue of the divine weapon.

　　After all, artifacts are powerful items.

　　It is very dangerous for humans to control it.

　　Just like in the modern world, it is stipulated that ordinary people are not allowed to carry guns. The mere appearance of a bullet can cause huge trouble.

　　Therefore, Qingming also prepared to report to the court.

　　This is quite logical.

　　It would be unrealistic to say nothing and do it alone in secret like in the original story.

　　After all, without the support of the imperial court, the help Qingming received would be extremely limited.

　　Only with the help of humans, monsters, gods and others, can the protagonist Qingming become the most powerful.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka represents the human side?

　　In fact, it was true. He was an official in the court and was in charge of public security.

　　Also, we have to comfort Shizuka's little heart.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka remembered another thing.

　　He remembered very clearly the scene where Shizuko cried her heart out and hugged her tightly, and he also felt sad.

　　I began to feel angry again towards the unscrupulous Jiukong family.

　　It doesn't matter. There is no rush. If they are suppressed to a certain extent, the Taoist's other vassals will be more active than him.

　　After all, they are officials, so just solve it through political means.

　　Coincidentally, the charges against Jiukong Yangyang had just been submitted to the Taoist priest not long ago, and the Taoist priest knew how to suppress them.

　　Even though the Taoist priest said that he knew everything, it is a fact that he was deceived, which is a shame for him.

　　Will not let them go.

　　"I'll just solve it when I'm exiled," Kousaka Kyosuke thought to himself.

　　If he still stayed in Kyoto, Kyosuke Kousaka would be looking forward to it.

　　Having no real power in Kyoto or losing one's official position is a more terrifying thing than being demoted to another Ritsu-kei province.

　　Two quarters past the hour of Mao.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to his friends, secretly glanced at Shizuko, and found that she was in as good spirits as ever, and he immediately felt relieved.

　　I have to comfort her today!

　　"Eh..." Shizuko cried out in her heart.

　　She vaguely saw the light flashing in Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes and felt something was wrong.

　　"Jingzi, how about we sleep together tonight?" Su Shang said expectantly.

　　Shizuko laughed dryly: "No, no problem."

　　You can't refuse, right?

　　It just so happens that Madam Su Shang can also share the firepower.

　　Suyi, who was about to leave for Arakawa, frowned as she watched her sister swaying her body vigorously, and felt unhappy again.

　　Su Chang, who didn't notice what was going on, looked very happy.

　　She admired her sharp eyesight and was able to know her husband's movements every time.

　　Hmm!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's nose felt a little itchy as he was rushing towards Haruaki's residence in the suburbs holding Kagura.

　　Who is talking about him?

　　If it was his spouse, he would not let it go easily.

　　"By the way, Kagura, how did you discover that there was something wrong with me yesterday?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked.

　　"Hmm... I don't know. It's like I can feel it."

　　Kagura spoke vaguely.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but weigh her still light body, still slender and fit in his hand.

　　It is firm and chewy.

　　"No need to explain anymore, I think this must be love." Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　I have to borrow Qingji's words again.

　　In the sunlight, Kagura, who looked a little confused, showed a little joy.

　　"Yes... it is love..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and said nothing more.

　　If we continue talking, it wouldn't be good if Kagura became like Aohime.

　　People who always say they love someone actually lack too much love.

　　This is why Kyosuke Kousaka wants to work hard to take care of Aokiji.

　　Arrived at Qingming's house.

　　As expected, Kyosuke Kousaka met Haruaki, Minamoto Hiromasa, and Yaobikuni, but passed by Xiaobai and the often silent shrine maiden Touka.

　　"I observed the celestial phenomena and vaguely felt that this artifact called "Yunwaijing" could bring vitality to Kyoto."

　　"Well, I feel the same way about this. I think it will be more effective if it is in your hands, Qingming. Kyoto is still too complicated. It needs someone like you."

　　Getting to the point, Kousaka Kyousuke quickly agreed with Seimei's words.

　　After hearing this, Qingming could only smile bitterly: "Please restrain your attitude of not wanting to take responsibility, Kyousuke."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked serious, but he was actually still thinking about how to slack off.

　　Having been beaten so many times in the past few years, he knows too well the pleasure of lying down and slacking off.

　　Lying down doesn't mean not working, it just means completing your job.

　　Slacking off means doing things outside of work. In short, just work as little as possible and don't cause trouble.

　　"...Kyousuke."

　　There was a sound of gnashing teeth.

　　Yuan Boya was glaring at people.

　　This time, Kagura found it difficult to look coldly at her brother, and she pulled at the corner of Kyosuke Kousaka's clothes helplessly.

　　The eight hundred nuns all had smiling faces.

　　If it weren't for her kind personality, Kyosuke Kousaka would think she was just a joke.

　　Xiaobai cried out: "Master Kyosuke needs to work hard! Master Seimei is also very busy~"

　　"Of course, don't worry!"

　　"For some reason, every time Kyousuke-sama puts on a serious expression, I feel like he's unreliable."

　　"Okay, you can shut up now."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said to Xiaobai with a smile.

　　The little white dog barked.

　　This is definitely a puppy, what are you talking about a fox?

　　After chatting for a few more words, Kyosuke Kousaka prepared to go to Fujiwara Michinaga to explain the situation.

　　It is indeed necessary to report the artifact Yunwaijing.

　　You have to report it.

　　So that the nobles in Kyoto wouldn't think too much.

　　Fortunately, the primary responsibility of Kyoto's Onmyoji is to protect Kyoto and humanity.

　　So communication is not a problem.

　　Meanwhile, at the Shuibusi Manor, a new guest arrived...

 189. Senji's request for help/Social phobia/The establishment of the Enmusubi Shrine/Is it a boy or a girl

　　Arakawa, Mizube Tsukasa Manor.

　　"Nako?"

　　Su Chang was very happy to see the visitors.

　　She was very welcoming to Caizi's coming again.

　　Although Suyi was surprised, she still welcomed Nazi and the other person she brought.

　　After all, I'm not bringing a group of people here.

　　Then there is no threat and she will naturally welcome it.

　　Anyone who comes is a guest.

　　It is impossible for the manor to be too taboo and exclude outsiders.

　　Even if you really treat it as a territory, you still have to do a good job on the surface.

　　The governors of various states and local powerful people were very obedient and welcomed the officials from the capital who came to inspect.

　　Except for land, taxation and other aspects which are not negotiable.

　　The other etiquette was done quite well.

　　The same is true for plain clothes.

　　Now that her husband is not around, the order has already been given.

　　That is to be welcoming to outsiders and be wary of matters involving secrets.

　　"And this one... Princess Qianji of our mermaid clan..." Nazi introduced her to the others hesitantly.

　　The silver-haired woman next to Caizi nodded slightly, her expression moving slightly.

　　Su Chang, who was watching with her eyes wide open, could clearly see that the woman called Qianji was smiling.

　　The smile was quite forced.

　　Su Chang felt very familiar and intimate, as her sister had smiled like this shortly after she married her husband.

　　"Welcome, Qianji, it's great that you and Caizi can come and play together."

　　"…I apologize if this has disturbed me."

　　"No, no, you're very welcome. Please come in." Su Chang entertained Qianji warmly.

　　Su Yi also smiled slightly to express her welcome.

　　She roughly guessed that he might have something to ask for, but she didn't take it too seriously.

　　After all, the husband is the one in charge.

　　All she has to do is to do a good job of security and communication.

　　Qianji herself?

　　She was so nervous that she could hardly utter a complete sentence.

　　When facing other mermaids, she had to put on a proud attitude to maintain her dignity as a princess.

　　But facing humans? Especially humans who need help... She was in a headache.

　　If you act a little too tough, you will be seen as being aggressive, and the chances of your request being successful will be even lower.

　　"The Sea of ​​Eternal Life has been frozen for hundreds of years, and is about to become a legend that we can never return to..."

　　If the heir to the bloodline of the mermaid dragon cannot be found, it will be impossible to use the artifact Haiyuan Beiji to control the power of the tides to revive the country from the ice and make it become a country with spring all year round and endless life.

　　Then, we can only seek other methods to break the ice on the Sea of ​​Eternal Life.

　　Even if it's only a temporary solution, it's better than doing nothing!

　　Soon, the news of the mermaid's visit again spread to other places.

　　Chitanda and Shizuko naturally knew about it as well.

　　Chitanda, who was somewhat eager to move, looked at Shizuko who was still busy.

　　Shizuko saw Chitanda's mood and said, "You go first, I'll come later. I feel like my mind is opening up and I want to work harder."

　　She is indeed interested in mermaids, but agriculture is her real life. Well, there is also her husband, everyone... cough.

　　Chitanda heard what Shizuko said: "Since you have an idea, I have to help! It's okay to go later, I think they will stay for a meal~"

　　"Yes, please."

　　Shizuka had no intention of refusing.

　　When I woke up, I felt refreshed and all the truths my grandfather taught me came back to me.

　　Rather than knowledge, my grandfather taught me more about the principles of agriculture - agriculture is a war with nature!

　　Uh, it reminded me of the professional butchering tools that her grandfather gave her when she was 8 years old... Was she still a child at that time?

　　"Hey! Come on!" Chitanda pulled her arm and perked up again.

　　Under Chitanda's expectant gaze, Shizuko also shouted "Come on!"

　　The two continued to work hard.

　　Spring is coming soon, and we should try to improve the fruits and vegetables we grow.

　　Kyoto, the Procuratorate of Non-violation.

　　After visiting Fujiwara no Michinaga and talking about the sacred artifact, Kousaka Kyosuke began his work.

　　The highest level of slacking off is to make people feel like they are working!

　　After so many years of training, he can be said to be a master in the world of slacking off.

　　While reviewing official documents, thinking about things...

　　"Don't pay attention to what happened between Daochang and Yi Zhou in the court, just pretend to be a combatant with injuries."

　　"With the help of Suyi and Jiasi's fathers-in-law, domestic affairs won't be a problem."

　　"For now, we should develop the manor, stabilize the order, and then stabilize the income."

　　Survival in Kyoto is mainly based on stability.

　　No matter what kind of unrest was caused directly or indirectly by Orochi Orochi, it was not a problem for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Anyway, we just need to consolidate the rear base and deal with other bad things head-on.

　　Come to think of it, have you forgotten something?

　　Oh, a time traveler.

　　Some not-so-well-behaved time travelers were still impressed.

　　If you dare to do that in your dreams, wouldn’t you be even more daring in reality?

　　Unfortunately, they were all so weak that they didn’t feel anything when their memories were wiped.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did not intend to take revenge deliberately. After all, this was too low-end. At most, he would use his power to kill the person if he met him in the future.

　　Through the butterfly passed down by Zhuang Zhou, he knew the detailed information of the time traveler in the modern world.

　　I also found out who the time travelers are.

　　If the nameless immortal from the Tang Kingdom wiped out all the time travelers, then Kyosuke Kousaka really had the information of all the time travelers.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka did not try to find out the information about the people around him.

　　After all, he didn't reveal his identity, so why should I try to find out other people's identity information?

　　Suddenly, a feeling of hesitation flashed through my mind...

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka found a real acquaintance among the time travelers.

　　However, that acquaintance is socially anxious.

　　I met Kyosuke Kousaka through the Internet not long after I traveled through time.

　　That was after I became a child again. I was in a bad mood and spent most of my time online.

　　Playing with a little brat? No kidding, taking care of your stepsister is more normal than that.

　　So we can only find greater entertainment on the Internet.

　　Anyway, if someone says on the Internet that he is an immortal and can do anything, maybe some people will actually believe him.

　　Wouldn’t there be some people who would believe the tactic of “I, Qin Shi Huang, send you money” if the actor were to use the skin of a fugitive prince?

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka was not so mean as to say that he was Qin Shihuang. He just said that he was an expert in various fields and that people could come to him if they had any questions and he would help them patiently.

　　Then, the first one to find me was this social phobia person.

　　He said he was too shy and wanted to come for psychological counseling (to seek comfort).

　　Thinking that he was the first person to ask for help, he decided to help...but the result was a bottomless pit of internal friction.

　　I wanted to give up several times, but I persisted.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suspected that a big reason why he was lying down now was because of this social phobia.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't know much about the current social phobia situation. Since they are just acquaintances, it is impossible for him to act recklessly.

　　Thinking about helping?

　　Do you feel like you are being too self-indulgent?

　　Some people can live well without any help from others - forget it, this social phobia probably won't work.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and called Fujiwara Tomoyuki over.

　　"Go ask the tribe..."

　　After listening quietly, Fujiwara Tomoyuki said "yes" and bowed respectfully before leaving.

　　After the incident with the big snake, the government dormitory returned to its normal order.

　　More peaceful than ever.

　　On the one hand, there are fewer monsters in Kyoto, making management easier.

　　On the other hand, all the people in the official dormitory who had too great a conflict of interest with Kyosuke Kousaka had died, so naturally there were no more opposing opinions.

　　Those who clearly felt that Kousaka Kyosuke was secretly ruthless were all very cautious.

　　I’m afraid that one day I’ll die heroically…

　　Seeing that some other superiors and even colleagues were all working diligently, Haoren sighed secretly.

　　"After the turmoil, the government office became even better."

　　Although this is a bit scary, it gives people a great sense of security.

　　It turns out that it is difficult to live a good life in this world if you are not ruthless.

　　Not to mention his daughter Komachi, his son Hikigaya is getting better and better, and will become a great man in the future.

　　If we send it out... Don't, don't send it out. The Lingzhi Kingdom outside is too dangerous!

　　The former capital city of Heijō-Kyoto is now like that.

　　Haoren really doesn't think the conditions in other countries would be that good.

　　Although incidents happen in Kyoto every once in a while, the problem is that this happens in other places as well, and there are not as many Onmyoji as in Kyoto to guard them.

　　Anyway, Kyoto is the best.

　　Ignore Haoren's thoughts.

　　After Kyosuke Kousaka finished his official business, he clocked in and prepared to go to the suburbs with Kagura.

　　The main ones are the Ogetsu-jinja Shrine in the suburbs, and the Enmusubi Shrine which is being planned to be built next to it as an additional attraction.

　　He has already asked people to cut down some trees from Qijiao Mountain to build the shrine, so he can actually start construction at any time.

　　However, seeing that Hanhan Shen has been obsessed with selling books these days, Kyosuke Kousaka simply let her continue like this.

　　Wait for her to remind herself?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also has some procrastination problems.

　　Using civil engineering spells consumes a lot of spiritual energy, increases fatigue, and really makes people not want to use it too much.

　　Arrived at the Ogetsuki Shrine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, whose presence had been reduced, saw Zhuiyue God standing next to the statue as usual.

　　It's not that he's a model, but when he sees a person or a child has a problem, he uses his magical powers to help.

　　It is indeed a pity that she has such a strong faith but does not have any divine power.

　　After communicating with Yuanjie Shen, I learned that it is not so easy to condense the godhood, and it would be better to have more believers.

　　"Mrs. Kagura." ×2

　　Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei, who did not see Kousaka Kyosuke, saluted Kagura.

　　Kagura nodded her head and waved her hand. The two understood and continued with their own work.

　　After a while, Kagura was taking care of children who were able to walk and run around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at it for a while, then smiled and walked towards the compartment of the shrine.

　　After all, one has to find a quiet place to talk to the Moon Chasing God. It is too troublesome to talk in the main hall with many people.

　　"How is it? What happened these days?"

　　"It's nothing serious..."

　　Moon Chaser said nonchalantly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless as he looked at her two folded light pink rabbit ears which were about to close.

　　It’s okay to lie, but at least you should hide your ears, right?

　　No, how can you hide the rabbit ears? It's fine like this.

　　"Small things like that. Is it a robber or a thief?"

　　“……”

　　The Moon-Chasing God looked around and said nothing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that his ability to detect lies was beginning to improve.

　　The problem is, Zhuiyue Shen is just a girl who is only half-baked at lying, and it seems that there is no sense of accomplishment in finding pride in her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought about it and decided to touch Moon Chaser's tail to calm down.

　　Although there's nothing to be calm about.

　　But the furry and shiny tail is still great.

　　I won’t touch the ears, so as not to cause trouble to the Moon-Chasing God.

　　"Those people are really something. We took them in, but they still came to steal things."

　　"And why are you swearing? It's so annoying."

　　"The food portion per person is limited. There is no more..."

　　Zhuiyue Shen rested her head on Kousaka Kyosuke's legs, muttering to herself with her eyes closed.

　　To be more precise, I am complaining.

　　Although Kyosuke Kousaka was somewhat unhappy about this, he did not feel angry at all.

　　After all, he knew that Zhuiyue Shen would eventually have to face these things in the future.

　　The evil of human nature is always far beyond imagination.

　　If you want to become a god, you have to face all kinds of human beings.

　　As long as she meets some kind and wonderful humans, Moon-Chasing God will receive emotional feedback and will soon be full of energy.

　　As for those malicious intentions?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has no way to deal with it. If he really has to do it, he will have to deal with it violently.

　　After they are solved, there will be the next batch.

　　It would be better to let Zhuiyue Shen mature slowly, motivate himself, and be more open-minded.

　　If you don't look at things in a positive way, you'll end up running away like Yu Zhuanjin.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said that whether you are a human or a god, you should not be so fragile.

　　"It seems like nothing good has happened to you."

　　When Zhuiyue Shen had finished complaining, Kousaka Kyosuke sighed.

　　Zhuiyueshen immediately retorted: "No! Xiaosi is very well-behaved and cute. He seems to be able to see me and often smiles at me. Cao'er is very kind and often helps others take care of children. She also wipes the table for me..."

　　After the bad stuff was finished, the good stuff started.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gently stroked Moon Chasing's big tail and felt that her figure had become a little fuller.

　　Is it an illusion? He wants to feel it.

　　Forget it, let’s not do that.

　　After thinking about it, Kousaka Kyosuke suddenly realized that there seemed to be only a few contacts with the Moon Chaser - the rabbit tail, rabbit ears and rabbit...

　　The figure of the moon-chasing goddess can often be seen in the bathing pool.

　　Unfortunately, due to the turmoil caused by the shrine maiden Orochi, all the women and children were taken in by the shrine. The responsible God Zhuiyue simply lived there to protect them and rarely returned to the mansion.

　　Therefore, of course, Kousaka Kyosuke never saw the figure of Moon Chaser again.

　　"It seems to be a bit swollen... do you want it?"

　　Suddenly, Zhuiyueshen asked an inexplicable question.

　　When Kousaka Kyosuke saw that cute face, a charming blush had appeared on it. Some, some...

　　As if sensing something, Moon-Chasing God suddenly opened his eyes and quickly sat up.

　　"……downstream."

　　Sitting firmly, Zhuiyue Shen glared at Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke sighed, "So I know..."

　　The previous Moon Chaser was better, he knew nothing.

　　With just a little trickery, they became interested in all kinds of scientific knowledge, just like Suyi Sushang and Fujishikibu, who were just getting married for the first time.

　　"Who told Moon Chaser this? If you told me this, don't be so cruel!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that his interest was suddenly reduced.

　　Before I knew it, the thought of Shizuko flashed through my mind.

　　Shizuka is also a girl who likes science, could it be her?

　　Subconsciously, Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was her...there was nothing he could do about it.

　　"bring it on."

　　After adjusting his sitting position, Zhuiyue Shen's cheeks felt hot, but he still spoke in a low voice.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rested his head on Zhuiyue's legs.

　　Smelling the familiar fragrance of light almond sweetness, Kousaka Kyosuke didn't hesitate.

　　"I haven't had it hot for a long time."

　　After taking a big bite, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but speak.

　　Zhuiyue Shen nodded and agreed: "It's true that being a little cold doesn't feel good..."

　　This time, it was Kyosuke Kousaka's turn to be shocked.

　　He felt that he had received some strange information. Was it an illusion? An illusion?

　　no!

　　Calm down now!

　　Hmm—

　　The confused Zhuiyueshen looked at the landscape painting in the compartment, trying to clear his mind.

　　Compared to the current situation, she was more panicked by touching something hot just now.

　　"I heard from Su Chang that it's very powerful, but to put it in such a small place like that..."

　　The Moon Chaser was talking nonsense in his mind.

　　I don't know how much time had passed, but Kyosuke Kousaka had already helped Zhuiyue Shen to dress, but Zhuiyue Shen still looked dazed.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke wanted to test the reaction of Zhuiyue Shen, so he hid behind her and passed under her ribs...

　　“…What are you doing?!” Moon-chasing God screamed in surprise.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke coughed dryly and said, "I just wanted to scare you."

　　"...I'm bored. Don't move around. It's very uncomfortable."

　　Moon Chaser complained.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka suspicion: "Undressed?"

　　"It seems a little...comfortable..."

　　Zhuiyue Shen said strangely again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded secretly, fortunately there was still a blind spot.

　　He also became gentler in his strength.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't stop until the alluring orchid-like musk filled the air.

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who had come to her senses, complained again about the trouble of changing her pants. Kousaka Kyosuke apologized while thinking about the next time.

　　As the master of the shikigami, Moon Chasing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes that he must make Zhuiyue feel comfortable and satisfied both mentally and physically.

　　Well done today!

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka went to Kasumigaoka's room again, brought her food, and agreed with her on the next time to go to the Yokai Market.

　　He has no interest in being a Undead Knight.

　　He just hopes that Kasumigaoka won't become lonely and develop social phobia because there is no one to communicate with.

　　When he thought of "social phobia", Kyosuke Kousaka felt depressed again.

　　Mental health is indeed very important.

　　Go back and spend some time with your friends at home.

　　Time till night.

　　Su Yi and Su Shang had just returned and brought a big news.

　　——The mermaid princess Qianji came to ask for help.

　　"...I can say that my seemingly easy way of protecting her used at least half of my spiritual power."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke stated the fact with a twitch of his lips.

　　Su Yi whispered, "Besides, Master Kyousuke, you have to attend to official business at any time, and it is really inappropriate to leave Kyoto for too long."

　　Kyoto is peaceful now, but what if something goes wrong?

　　This time it's not like sending someone off as last time, but leaving Kyoto to do some business. The journey is quite long, and even if a lot of gold, silver and treasures are used as rewards, it would not be worth it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not worried about what Suyi said.

　　Using a paper clone to support the enemy is barely feasible. If it is really urgent, you can also use more spiritual power to get there quickly.

　　What he feared even more was the big boss of the Sea of ​​Eternal Life - Qianji's "male mother".

　　This guy is the culprit of everything.

　　That is, the original queen was replaced, but she was no longer able to make a contract with the tides, and the tides no longer provided protection, so someone who could inherit the power of the tides was needed.

　　Generally speaking, only the mermaid dragon is useful.

　　If the willpower is strong enough and the tide agrees, it is not impossible to conclude a contract.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka feels that his rash joining will only make the situation worse than the original.

　　It’s better to refuse.

　　How to refuse is another difficult problem!

　　Qianji's character is a bit stubborn, and I think this relationship will last for a long time.

　　After all, their clan is almost extinct. We can't give up just because there is hope, unless we find a way.

　　That is the news about Suzuka Gozen, the holder of the Shark Dragon bloodline.

　　The problem is that the probability is even worse. He may stay in Saigawara for a few days, or decades or hundreds of years. It is normal for Senji to chase after him and kill him.

　　Oh, the more I think about it, the worse it gets.

　　I should have known not to pretend to be cool, but given Caizi’s situation at that time, who knows if he didn’t put in some effort, he would have died?

　　"Let me see, let me think about it... After all, the power at sea is still very rare. I haven't thought about what I want them to do. If I can do my part to create more friendships, it will be a way forward in the future."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said slowly.

　　When the others heard Kyosuke Kousaka speak so realistically, they didn't have any extra thoughts.

　　Since they had a basic understanding of Kousaka Kyousuke, they felt that this was a gesture of someone wanting to help but being too embarrassed to say it.

　　"It's time to eat. Let's eat first." Xiangzi said with a smile.

　　Everyone tacitly stopped talking.

　　Day 287 of Travel

　　Shizuka, still frightened, was lying on the side, squinting her eyes weakly.

　　What do you encounter when you wake up early in the morning?...

　　After a while, Su Shang also lay down beside her and greeted her with a cheerful look. Jingzi had to try her best to smile.

　　"Shizuko doesn't like it?"

　　"It's not that I don't like it... it's just that I just don't have the energy most of the time..."

　　Shizuko, who had answered this question countless times, said while panting.

　　Every time she almost fell to the ground and begged her husband not to use too much force, but she still couldn't escape the "bad" fate.

　　Su Chang said "oh" and looked secretly at the place not far away.

　　At this time, Kyosuke Kousaka was treating the delicate Chitanda gently.

　　Her skin was as white and delicate as mutton-fat jade, and was very smooth, with only a hint of perspiration.

　　It's much better than Shizuko's sweaty and slippery condition.

　　Of course, everyone has their own preferences.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke likes both of them.

　　Shizuko is always embarrassed about the excess sweat on her body, but for Kyosuke Kousaka, it is actually very special.

　　For example, during a break one day I heard a girl say that she didn’t like eating peaches and that they tasted like peaches.

　　Speaking of Momoko...Kousaka Kyosuke slowly adjusted the angle.

　　"Adult Kyosuke?"

　　“Yes, yes.”

　　Seeing Chitanda supporting herself on the straw mat with both hands and turning her head to look at him curiously, Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to give a thumbs up to Chitanda for being considerate.

　　Chitanda felt slightly embarrassed as she felt the familiar heat.

　　She swayed slightly with her breathing.

　　Shizuko, who was also peeking like Sushang, shed tears silently: Lord Kyosuke, please be fair.

　　"By the way, did Master Kyousuke eat you secretly?..."

　　Su Chang, who was bored, started chatting with Jingzi again.

　　Jingzi thought, if she had known earlier, she should have pretended to be asleep. Madam Suchang always talked about things without any taboos.

　　4:45 AM.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka set out with Suyi Susho, Chitanda, and Shizuko, carrying Kagura on his back.

　　After arriving at the location, Kyosuke Kousaka met Naoko and Senhime who were still staying at the Mizube Manor.

　　Mainly Qianji.

　　Seeing the delicate face under the long silver hair, which was so tense that it was almost expressionless, Kyosuke Kousaka felt very familiar.

　　This is not the scene when I first met Su Yi.

　　Especially when he heard about getting married, he became as stiff as a wooden man.

　　No, this is not plain clothing.

　　"Ms. Qianji, I already know about your situation, but in fact, I used a lot of strength to protect Nako. If I only rely on that little strength, I don't think it is likely to solve the dilemma of your frozen Sea of ​​Eternal Life."

　　"Don't you want to help..."

　　Qianji's voice was exceptionally clear and pleasant, although her expression was indifferent.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had just exchanged greetings, was surprised again.

　　Even if he has temporarily adapted to it after listening to it, he will inevitably be touched if he continues to listen to it.

　　"This voice is almost enchanted. No wonder it can bewitch people when it sings."

　　"But, Qianji is too straightforward. Shouldn't she mention some kind of reward or ask me what I want?"

　　While praising and sighing in his heart, Kousaka Kyousuke still said:

　　"It's not that I don't want to help, but the extent of my help is limited. The fire in my body can restrain the cold, which may be effective for you, but I also have my own work to do. I can only temporarily share some of my power with you through a contract."

　　"If that power is not available, then forget it. If it is available, then hold on and continue to look for other ways. I can't help with anything more."

　　I muttered to myself - your storyline will soon be over, use my flame to hold on for a while, if you can't hold on, forget it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka himself has a lot of spiritual power and recovers very quickly, so it is not a big deal for him to transfer fire power to Senji through the contract.

　　Anyway, it's no problem to "break the contract" in battle at the critical moment.

　　The reason for helping is that you may really need help from these mermaids in the future.

　　After all, no one can predict what the world will be like in the future.

　　The Sea of ​​Eternal Life, protected by the tides, could be considered a safe haven for refuge.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no reason to refuse.

　　Judging from the loss assessment, whether he succeeds or fails, Qianji, the future queen, will have a good impression of him.

　　If you are traveling with your family in the future, you should be able to agree to stay overnight, or at least help with other things!

　　"...Will this hinder your strength, Kyousuke-san?"

　　"No, the impact is not that great, otherwise I wouldn't mention this to you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka spoke the truth.

　　When talking to the people, monsters, and gods in this world, don't tell lies except for some white lies.

　　Otherwise, the favorability will be greatly weakened.

　　After all, none of them are very smart, that is, they have special intuition.

　　In this case, it is better not to calculate too much and be honest.

　　"Then, please forgive me for being blunt. Mr. Kyousuke, is there anything you want? We in the mermaid nation will always remember the favor and repay it."

　　Having received the response she hoped for, Qianji actively discussed the issue of compensation.

　　"Friendship," Kousaka Kyosuke said without hesitation, "I may be at sea someday in the future, so please lend me a hand if anything happens. Of course, this is on the premise that my flame is useful."

　　Qianji nodded solemnly: "I understand. I swear in the name of the princess of the mermaid kingdom!"

　　"I feel your sincerity."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is full of trust.

　　The gods, monsters, and even most humans here are very honest, which is his favorite thing.

　　"...Next, how do we establish a contract?"

　　Qianji's face finally showed more obvious emotions.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that she was generally nervous.

　　Of course, I didn’t dare to say jokingly, “Just a kiss will be enough,” because that would definitely turn the favorability into hatred, right?

　　"It's simple. Just reach out your hand."

　　"yes."

　　Qianji quickly stretched out her hand.

　　Due to the ups and downs of the movements, the pair of plump and huge breasts reflected in Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes seemed to be as powerful as a mountain or a sea.

　　This is just a small matter. He is a man who has gone through many tests.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke slowly stretched out his hand, with his palm and fingers facing each other, and began to establish a contract...

　　After a long while, he let go again.

　　"alright."

　　"Yes, I felt it too..." Qianji stared at her palm in a trance. Wisps of flames emerged, and she could clearly feel the control over the burning flames.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt the consumption of his strength and felt it was okay.

　　"Then Miss Qianji, please go back quickly. If my fire power is not enough to resist the invasion of ice, you should find other ways as soon as possible."

　　"…Thank you very much."

　　“It’s a piece of cake.”

　　Takasaki Kyosuke is no longer saying much.

　　Afterwards, the taciturn Qianji took Caizi away.

　　Before leaving, she gave the glass-bead-sized pearls filled with spiritual power to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Twenty pills in total.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka discovered that there were not enough points?

　　"How about just eat it?"

　　Suyi Suchang, Shizuko, Chitanda, Youdaohime and Hakulang, who were marveling at the wonder, were petrified.

　　Feeling something was wrong, Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "I was just saying it casually."

　　Kagura blinked.

　　Chitanda hesitated to speak, "Sir Kyosuke, you don't look like you're joking."

　　Shizuko looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with some timidity and even fear.

　　Don't give it to me!

　　Don't give it to me!

　　Shizuko, who knows Kyosuke Kousaka too well, knows that Kyosuke Kousaka is not joking and may consume the pearl in various ways.

　　When Kousaka Kyousuke was making skin care medicine for him, he also said that it would be better to have some treasures rich in spiritual power...

　　"...Kyosuke-sama, how about I keep it for you first?"

　　Su Yi said in a low voice, rarely making a suggestion involving property.

　　Su Chang silently packed up the extra pearls and handed them to Su Yi.

　　As usual, Yaodaoji and Bailang did not make any unnecessary remarks.

　　But that slightly shocked expression still remained.

　　Kagura is still the best.

　　He was so calm and composed from beginning to end.

　　By the way, Kagura doesn’t have much expression…

　　all in all.

　　After the transaction with Senhime was completed, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to the Ozuki Shrine.

　　Today, we are preparing to build a shrine for Yomusuke.

　　The red thread of Goddess Yuuki is quite useful for communication.

　　Plus, she is indeed reliable in some aspects, so helping her build a shrine for free for mutual benefit is not a big deal.

　　After setting up the barrier, Kyosuke Kousaka teamed up with Kagura to perform civil engineering magic.

　　If Kagura wants to help, then just help her.

　　"Kyosuke, if there's something wrong, please tell me."

　　“Everything is good.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's triumphant path.

　　I discovered that since I became bound to Kagura, I don't have to do many things myself.

　　Kagura has learned almost all the spells he knows, so all he has to do is move his mouth.

　　This is not good.

　　Could it be that Kagura wanted to turn him into a useless person?

　　This looks great... but he will probably be beaten to death by Minamoto Boya, right?

　　Perhaps realizing his laziness, Minamoto Boya almost followed him and waved his sword to urge him to work hard.

　　Dadadada——

　　The sound of running came from a distance, gradually becoming louder.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a quick look and as expected, he found Kamisama Yonmusubi running towards him, shaking her head.

　　Goddess Yonjie waved her hands back and forth in the shape of swords, and a small house hanging in front of her body swayed back and forth, which was very funny.

　　He is indeed the Silly God!

　　"Huhu... You didn't even call me after you built it..."

　　"You can't help."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who no longer used earthwork magic, stood behind Kagura to support her.

　　Verbal support, spiritual support.

　　"But this, this isn't my shrine? I was trying to tell you how to build it!"

　　"It's exactly the same as the Zhuiyue Shrine. Stop pointing fingers."

　　“…Hu…Okay.” Yuusuke breathed hard, feeling very depressed.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke added: "The house was built according to a plan. If you change the structure randomly, it may collapse. You can collect wood, copper and iron by yourself then."

　　"That's all, that's all!"

　　Yuuki said hurriedly, looking anxious, her slightly red and sweaty cheeks flushed.

　　Where did this "snob" come from?

　　"Hey, the bag behind you is gone?" Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly discovered that Kamisama Yume was not carrying that pile of miscellaneous items.

　　Yuuki Shin put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "Put it away. I have put together a new couple these past two days. They can use the same space magic as you!"

　　“That’s amazing…”

　　"Please be louder! Be more respectful!"

　　"I feel like I can let Kagura rest until tomorrow before working again..."

　　"Master Kyousuke, are your shoulders sore?"

　　Flattering words could be heard in his ears, and Kousaka Kyousuke's shoulders were being hit.

　　The force is moderate and very comfortable.

　　Why are you so skilled?

　　Takasaka Kyosuke's feelings are delicate.

　　How to say it?

　　The moral integrity of God still needs to be recharged.

　　Quarter of an hour later, Kagura finally completed the construction of the Yuuki Shrine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka fed Kagura water and wiped her sweat, while Kamisama Yui was running around in a hurry.

　　Many decorations appeared from his body and were placed there.

　　"I'll massage your shoulders, too." Kyosuke Kousaka watched Kamisama Yume jumping up and down with interest, still serving Kagura.

　　"That's not necessary, Kyousuke..."

　　“There is no option to refuse this.”

　　"oh."

　　Kagura responded softly, and a very touching and cute smile appeared on her little face.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka was ready to take Kagura away, leaving Kamisama Yui alone to laugh.

　　Suddenly, he thought of Kasumigaoka.

　　Kasumigaoka reads books alone every day, but Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't think she would be bored.

　　If she were to help Kamisama Yuuki...but it would be strange for a ghost to help a god, and Kasumigaoka is not a suitable place to entertain people, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka temporarily suppressed this thought.

　　He had no intention of interfering with Kasumigaoka.

　　Kasumigaoka has her own independent thoughts, and at most I would take her for a walk occasionally.

　　If she had any request, Kousaka Kyousuke would help her if it was reasonable.

　　As for Kasumi Hill?

　　She usually takes action in the afternoon.

　　At this time, the sky was illuminated by rosy clouds, and the layers of small white clouds were flashing colorful light like fish scales.

　　She stood in a corner of the doorway, looking at the sky quietly, very quietly.

　　I am no longer surprised by the crying and chattering of children around me.

　　She was more focused on the beauty of heaven.

　　"I'm not in the mood to watch this in the palace. I wonder if Shonagon is doing well?"

　　"Once Ishu is demoted and exiled, Lady Sadako will lose her last bit of support, and Shonagon will be asked to leave the palace."

　　"Next time, let Kyousuke-sama come over and ask. What should I say to him then..."

　　Kasumigaoka was thinking about various things calmly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was about to take Kagura away, saw Kasumigaoka standing in a corner.

　　The orange-red sunset dyed the area around the shrine.

　　The hill illuminated by the setting sun seemed to be penetrated by nothingness, as if it did not exist.

　　Indeed, ordinary people cannot see her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was even more surprised that Kasumigaoka was so powerful that she could ignore the sunlight so casually.

　　After considering for a moment, he still did not say hello to Kasumigaoka.

　　I always feel a strange feeling when I take Kagura over to talk to her.

　　It would be better to talk alone.

　　Waiting for the promised day.

　　Day 288 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the West House alone to meet the head of the household, Makoto.

　　He already knew that this subordinate was reliable, and he was very interested in establishing a marriage relationship with him.

　　However, a scene of a young girl crying silently, looking miserable yet funny, flashed through her mind.

　　Not good, very bad.

　　He came here to get married, not to have fun or be a entertainer.

　　"Makoto, have you encountered any unpleasant problems at the Outer Guard House?"

　　"Reporting to Lord Kyousuke, I often drink with my colleagues and subordinates in the Outer Guards, and there is no conflict."

　　"That's good. If you have anything to say, you can speak frankly. There is no need to be reserved."

　　"Thank you, Lord Jingjie, for your generosity..."

　　A standard response.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't say much to Makoto, a middle-aged man.

　　Although he is actually older than Makoto, he thinks his mental age is 18, so naturally he can't have many common topics with him.

　　They talked about official business for a while, and then casually chatted about court affairs, and that was how it went.

　　After a lot of trouble, Kyosuke Kousaka finally said goodbye and left.

　　Before leaving, he nodded to the girl who had been standing there pouring wine.

　　“……”

　　The young girl Maki bowed to Kyosuke Kousaka and watched him leave silently.

　　It wasn't until I couldn't see Kousaka Kyousuke anymore that my body started to tremble...

　　When mother Runzi saw this, she shook her head secretly, but couldn't help laughing silently.

　　After saying goodbye to the housekeeper Makoto, Kyosuke Kousaka prepared to go to the bedroom.

　　However, the familiar yet unfamiliar demonic aura made Kyosuke Kousaka walk towards the training ground at the West Central Gate.

　　Then, he saw a boy? A girl? She was wearing an exquisite kimono.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Hikigaya, who was on vacation and training, quickly walked over and saluted.

　　"Lord Kyosuke." Another voice as sweet as honey and with a special magnetic feel sounded.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded blankly.

　　"Well, I'll just come over to take a look...I won't disturb you..."

　　He gradually couldn't tell whether it was a boy or a girl.

　　"Master Kyosuke, I encountered some interesting things while traveling on the sea. I wonder if you are interested in listening..."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke paused. Could it be the Sea Country? No, it shouldn't be that fast. I'm panicking.

 190. Kuata and Komachi/About Hannya/Miku, Ichika/Manor and Property

　　"Something interesting?"

　　"Well, for example, there is a legend about a sacred mountain hidden at the end of the deep sea that contains all the rare treasures of the sea."

　　"There are hundreds of strange stories on the sea, and I don't know which ones are true and which ones are false."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka spoke slowly to Prajna who called him.

　　He tried hard to suppress his panic and pretend to be calm.

　　I almost wanted to scream in my heart!

　　He just wants to lie down, paddle, and take it easy, why is it so difficult?

　　wrong!

　　There should be some time left.

　　It must be that Prajna just noticed the situation and gave a casual reminder!

　　Hoping for luck, Kyosuke Kousaka pretended that he knew nothing, as if he had no foresight.

　　The first month of the year had not even passed yet, and he had encountered a series of problems and did not want to work.

　　I really miss the days in Onmyoji.

　　But it’s not so lively when you live alone…

　　In any case, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to listen.

　　Then I heard the Siren's message...

　　Not just krakens—there are artifacts.

　　The leader of Suzuka Mountain has been recognized by a certain artifact.

　　Prajna did not give any specific details, so probably no one knew. Kousaka Kyosuke guessed that the news and intelligence from the Sea Country was kept very secret.

　　After all, the battle that is coming is more accurately called a war.

　　There is nothing honorable about the so-called "war".

　　When it is time to launch a sneak attack, launch a sneak attack; when it is time to plot, plot.

　　There is no justice at all.

　　In the plot of "Onmyoji", the Sea Kingdom attacked a group of people by surprise with a surprise attack.

　　Now that we have learned vague information about the Sea Country from Prajna, we still have to do something.

　　"It just so happens that some of my estates are near the sea. I'll go take a look when I have time."

　　After listening, Kyosuke Kousaka said with a smile.

　　Prajna smiled back, "I hope Master Kyousuke can discover new surprises."

　　"Um."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded and said goodbye.

　　He ignored Hikigaya's greeting and Hannya's bright smile.

　　Frankly speaking, the combination of these two people is really... indescribable.

　　"If you don't know what's going on, the information Prajna has provided many times is indeed of great use."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts.

　　I don’t know if it’s due to talent or some other reason, but Prajna knows a lot about many secrets.

　　A role similar to "Bai Xiaosheng".

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka believes that this is related to the strength and attributes of his body.

　　Because monsters are indeed a very special kind of existence.

　　Anything can be transformed into a monster, which is the characteristic of this place.

　　Ignoring some distracting thoughts in his head, Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but want to take a look at the hidden small door not far from the West Central Gate.

　　He forgot to ask if those giant demon frogs of Tamamonomae were still there.

　　Considering that Youdaojime would be upset if the matter of the frog was mentioned, Kyosuke Kousaka decided not to mention it.

　　But it's inevitable to be curious.

　　Yes, these frogs imitating great demons such as Shuten Douji, Ibaraki Douji, and Arakawa Lord still look very interesting.

　　If you don't focus too much on the bulging eyes and blue skin, it's still quite cute.

　　"Shutengua, stop drinking!"

　　"Why should we work so hard in life? Good wine and sweet dreams are the most interesting part."

　　"That's all the wine we have. If you want more, there will be no more."

　　"Thank you, Komachi-sama."

　　"Hehe, so cute~"

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka blinked.

　　I always felt weird watching Komachi touching the head of a standing frog with white hair and half the height of its body.

　　No, frogs are indeed pests and must be eliminated!

　　As if she sensed something, Komachi suddenly turned around and saw Kyosuke Kousaka standing at the door. She burst into laughter and trotted over excitedly.

　　"Master Kyousuke, are you playing hide and seek?"

　　"No, I'm going to prepare some medicine to kill the bugs."

　　"You're saying something strange again."

　　Komachi giggled, her pointed fangs showing from time to time, and she also grabbed Kyosuke Kousaka's arm very stickyly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could clearly feel that Komachi was growing and developing vigorously and healthily.

　　The youthful and lively atmosphere blows in an especially uplifting way.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was a little drunk.

　　Although he always keeps Kagura with him, he has never forgotten Komachi.

　　When I left early, I would always secretly go to Komachi's room to say goodbye to her.

　　After all, they are young and therefore need more care.

　　Yes, that's it.

　　"Master Kyousuke, um—"

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka was in a daze again, Komachi bit him.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately came to his senses: "You sneak attack me again, this is wrong."

　　"I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me, Master Kyosuke~"

　　"That can't be helped."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka grabbed Komachi and lifted her up.

　　After a slight shake, he realized that Komachi had grown a little taller, but was still very petite and delicate.

　　It's so easy to hold in my arms, it feels as light as a feather, which is great.

　　"How is your mother?"

　　"That's great. Komachi will be singing for her future brothers and sisters during lunch."

　　"Sly, what do you want to do with me?"

　　"Ah, this sentence is very popular with Komachi. Then sit here with Komachi."

　　"good."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply held Komachi and sat quietly in the pavilion.

　　The croaking sounds around continued.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka accompanied Komachi as they watched some frogs making noise.

　　Shuten was quacking while doing drunken boxing, Youdaohime was running around in fear, Ibaraki was trying to stop her, Higanbana was looking at herself in the mirror in a dark corner, and Arakawa, who was also in a dark corner, was constantly fanning himself with a paper fan and shouting "hot, hot, hot..."

　　Five frogs are a show.

　　The girls on Bilibili will definitely be ecstatic when seeing this.

　　I remember that Chitanda and Shizuko both looked very interested when they heard about the frog monster that could stand.

　　After all, she is a girl who loves agriculture and nature.

　　"Which frog do you like, Kyousuke-sama?"

　　"Yao Dao Ji Quack, after all, she is a frog that imitates Yao Dao Ji, so we have to support her no matter what."

　　Although the frogs that croak everywhere are a bit noisy at the moment, their outfit is also very wonderful.

　　But we still need to support it.

　　"Hmm... When Sister Yaodaoji hears this, she will probably be happy."

　　Komachi said reluctantly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also thought that this was indeed a stretch.

　　"Also, please support Higanbana Gua. Their behavior is so elegant. We have to approve of it no matter what."

　　"Yes~ Higanbana Gua is very elegant whether doing things or eating."

　　Komachi said excitedly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly remembered that Higanbana often had a calm and indifferent smile on her face.

　　There was a menstrual period at the beginning, but afterwards I just laughed it off as if I didn't care about anything.

　　Thinking of the previous contact that seemed real and illusory, he felt a sense of regret in his heart. No, there was no need to feel sorry. He was a real man, and a real man would do it himself!

　　Ahem, I'm just sorry for some violent behavior before.

　　As a person, you must be calm and not anxious. Harmony is the kingly way.

　　"By the way, Master Kyousuke, did you run into my brother just now?"

　　"Yes, he is training and Prajna is watching."

　　"I know this... Lord Kyosuke, can I ask you a question?"

　　"Yes! Of course I can. Who says I can't? As long as it's Komachi's doubts or problems, no matter what they are, we have to make it happen, right?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's story is very exciting.

　　Seeing the shyness and hesitation on Komachi's little face, he felt like he was going to die, no, he felt like he was going to live!

　　"That is..." Komachi bit her lip, and finally mustered up the courage to ask, "Is Hannya a boy or a girl?"

　　"this……"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke scratched his head.

　　He wasn't so sure anymore.

　　It was somewhat certain before, but not anymore.

　　Seeing that Prajna was wearing an extra beautiful kimono than before, he guessed that Prajna had gone to the sea to subdue the "Kimono God".

　　The so-called "Kimono God" if it remains the same as the original plot.

　　That is the Tsukumogami worshipped on a small island.

　　The resentment was so strong that it attracted Kuroseimei and also attracted Seimei's attention.

　　However, it seems that due to changes in the plot, Prajna was subdued very quickly and has not attracted any attention yet?

　　That's about it.

　　That's not the point.

　　But after subduing the Japanese god, Prajna's situation became strange.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't see his details.

　　Subconsciously, he assumed that he was a cute boy, but if he really wanted to explore... he was not sure.

　　Just like Qingji’s male mother, can’t she change from male to female?

　　The possibility of Prajna is also very high.

　　"I'm not sure, but she's so cute, so she must be a girl." Kyosuke Kousaka still answered.

　　After hearing the answer, Komachi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Very good……"

　　So you don’t mind being a monster?

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughs.

　　Oh, yes, the situation on his side is also...

　　"It's not that Komachi doesn't want her brother to be with a boy. No matter what her brother is like, Komachi will fully support him!"

　　"Me too, even if Prajna is a boy, I will find a way to turn him into a girl!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hurried to improve his favorability.

　　He knew that the relationship between Komachi and Hikigaya was unbreakable.

　　Instead of being jealous, it would be better to give Hikigaya more benefits!

　　“…Huh?!”

　　Komachi, however, opened her mouth slightly, as if petrified, her pretty little fangs showing as her plump, rosy lips slightly opened.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly realized whether he had said something stupid.

　　"Anyway, I support Hachi!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was a little embarrassed and could only say this.

　　Komachi quickly hugged Kousaka Kyousuke tightly: "Thank you, Lord Kyousuke!"

　　"No need, uh-"

　　Temporarily unable to breathe.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was in a state of slight suffocation, could only let nature take its course.

　　Want to remind Komachi if she's overdoing it?

　　I feel like this is not bad either, uh, tongue...

　　"S-Sorry..."

　　“It’s okay, it feels great this way too!”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke clenched his fist and encouraged Komachi, whose cheeks and ears were red.

　　The canine teeth are cute, he likes them the most!

　　It doesn't matter how many times you get hurt!

　　"I'll become proficient!" Komachi said with a fighting look on her face, and clenched her fists like Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to complain.

　　"It's not a good idea to try to go in a weird direction, so that's it."

　　Komachi is very pure.

　　There is no need to continue learning unnecessary things.

　　"Well... well, Kyousuke-sama, just teach Komachi. If we don't pay attention, Komachi might become a bad woman who plays with men."

　　"I'm already a bad man."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said embarrassedly.

　　He is so skilled.

　　This is totally wrong.

　　The bitter topic soon came to an end.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka continued to hug Komachi and chat for a while, and they parted ways after a while.

　　Komachi usually does odd jobs, like feeding the frogs that accidentally broke in.

　　Why are these frogs refusing to leave?

　　Forget it, just keep it as a mascot.

　　After parting with Kyosuke Kousaka, Komachi walked towards the east room with cheerful steps.

　　When I met Kushida Kikyo and Ichinose Honami on the way, I greeted them politely and continued walking.

　　"It's so relaxing..." Kushida Kikyo sighed secretly.

　　A girl who has just entered high school can show such a happy and cute smile every day in this world.

　　This is very telling.

　　Fortunately, she is living well here, and feels that it would be good to continue doing this job as long as there is no danger of being assigned to another man to marry.

　　"Komachi is so nice..." Ichinose Honami murmured.

　　I wish my sister could live this happily.

　　Of course, this kind of life is not bad.

　　It's easier than before. Miss Yang Nai has specially adjusted her parents' work to be easier. They just take care of people and don't have to do any heavy work. That's good.

　　My sister is pretty much the same, except she does some work that's not too tiring and is relatively easy.

　　As for doing nothing?

　　That's definitely impossible.

　　This world never supports idle people.

　　Unless you are ignorant, everyone has to work.

　　In fact, Ichinose Honami's ideas were not wrong, but the scope was not determined.

　　For example, the vast majority of pregnant women among the civilian population have to work, otherwise their income will be reduced and their lives will fall into difficulties.

　　As for Komachi's mother, Yukino's mother, and others who have become members of the lower nobility, they just need to take good care of their health.

　　Komachi, who had just returned home, saw her mother still sleeping soundly, so she went to the kitchen humming a song to make millet and meat porridge.

　　In terms of nutrition, millet has higher nutritional value, even though it is said to be a magical rice.

　　To be safe, it is better to eat some ordinary food and wait until after the birth.

　　"We need to put some insect repellent and rat repellent in here... Lord Kyosuke is really amazing~"

　　Komachi muttered to herself.

　　A long time ago, Kyosuke Kousaka made a variety of useful medicines.

　　Like those that can repel mosquitoes and insects, cure stomachaches, make the skin soft, provide sun protection... and many more.

　　Komachi was very impressed that Kyosuke Kousaka knew so much.

　　She also knew that Fuyumi had received various medical books from Kousaka Kyousuke, and that every once in a while Fuyumi would be summoned to the bedroom to inquire about what he had learned - Komachi knew very well what was going on.

　　She is very grateful!

　　It’s not about grateful love or something like that?

　　“I do feel grateful… but I still think that “love” is more appropriate.”

　　Komachi couldn't help but mutter to herself.

　　It's really a blessing to be spoiled by Kyosuke Kousaka. Kyosuke Kousaka didn't say much sweet words, as it seemed a little difficult to say.

　　So cute... Komachi really wants to say this, but it's hard to describe, so I can only say it in my heart~

　　As for Kagura, who is younger than her, Komachi often sees Kyosuke Kousaka saying sweet words to her.

　　Although she was a little envious, Komachi knew very well that Kagura really needed those things... Things like what Kousaka Kyosuke did would add points to Komachi, a lot of points.

　　However, Komachi still hopes that one day Kyosuke Kousaka will be able to say sweet words to her affectionately.

　　Although I would feel really shy and ashamed if I encountered such a thing, and would want to crawl into the ground...the kind that makes me cry and feel shy.

　　While thinking about various things, Komachi made meat porridge very efficiently.

　　I don’t know when it started, but her physical and mental condition became extremely good and she was able to do many things with ease.

　　Not to mention she's good at cooking.

　　Her specialties are her flexible body, cooking, and taking care of her brother. Well, she doesn't need to take care of her brother anymore, so she has to take care of her husband.

　　Komachi kept nodding her head in agreement.

　　Seeing her brother becoming more and more mature, with almost no strange self-abuse tendencies, Komachi felt both emotional and lonely, but she felt that this was not bad.

　　It would be nice to see my nephews and nieces being born one day.

　　This may take a long time, but don't worry, it's still possible~

　　Let’s just look forward to having younger brothers and sisters in the future.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　Komachi carried the hot porridge to her mother's room. Her mother was awake and was knitting baby products.

　　After all, it's not a good idea to sit there all the time, and it's very cold outside. Except for walking around in the barnacles in the afternoon when it's warmer, it's best to stay at home normally.

　　"Mom, you're awake."

　　"I woke up when I smelled the porridge."

　　"Hehe, it seems that the porridge cooked by Komachi is too delicious~"

　　"There's nothing wrong with that."

　　Mother slowly stood up and walked to the table, sat on a chair, and prepared to eat.

　　The advantage of having a daughter is that you don’t need those nagging maids to come and help all the time.

　　This kind of enjoyment is something that parents without daughters cannot enjoy.

　　The fragrant aroma of porridge wafts in the air.

　　The mother started eating slowly and glanced at her daughter Komachi who was smiling sweetly. She felt that her daughter must be in love again.

　　It seemed that because the daughter was cute and young, both the head of the family and the other ladies took good care of her.

　　This harmonious atmosphere is indeed the pinnacle of what this era can achieve.

　　It would be best if we could continue.

　　"Your brother is taking a day off today, so he went to exercise again?"

　　"Yes, he works out until noon before taking a break. His muscles are very strong, just like the boxing champions on TV, bang~bang~."

　　"I don't have much interest in understanding this kind of thing. I just hope that his character can be as tough as his muscles, and he won't be so hesitant and speak in a voice that even a mosquito can't hear when something happens."

　　"Hey! I believe my brother can do it!"

　　Komachi said with conviction.

　　My mother rolled her eyes but didn't slow down while eating her porridge.

　　He has a bit of a headache regarding his son.

　　The charm of my son has been discovered in this era, but the bad thing is that many people seem to have discovered it.

　　As a result, no matter whether it was men, women, or even monsters and gods...everyone was involved.

　　This made her not know what to say.

　　Now, she just hopes that her son can live a normal life.

　　"Mother, what do you think of Prajna?" Komachi asked again cautiously.

　　"That's it. If you want to stay with Xiao Ba, then stay with him. By the way, is he (she) a boy or a girl?"

　　"…Just now I heard from Kyousuke-sama that it should be a girl."

　　"Oh, I see. That feels better."

　　The mother nodded, very calmly.

　　Don't worry about monsters or anything like that.

　　The famous Onmyoji Abe Haruaki was not yet the son of a fox.

　　The head of the family also has shikigami as concubines.

　　This may be very rare, and may easily attract people's strange looks, but isn't this also my son's own choice?

　　Well, what does my son think?

　　Forget it, I don’t want to think about him anymore.

　　I'm still thinking about the fact that my husband was hooked up by several girls again today.

　　Of course, people will accuse me of being jealous, but the problem is that I only have one husband, so how can I divide him?

　　She didn't want to do it anyway. She was invincible hiding here.

　　There is no need to walk around.

　　There are often various disturbances in Kyoto, so just stay at home.

　　The mansion is quite large, and the activity area is no different from a park. There's nothing wrong with planting some flowers, trees, and playing with the children in your free time, right?

　　And what Komachi's mother was thinking about, someone was already doing it.

　　But they are not planting flowers, plants or trees, but special plants.

　　"Linen, basket, change the water once a day..." Siye read out the script while holding the paper.

　　Ichika had already started picking up the tools and began working according to the instructions.

　　May was watching the two people's actions carefully.

　　Nino and Miku were reading books.

　　"You don't need to grow so many bean sprouts. It's a waste if you can't eat them all."

　　"Based on the quantity, May should be able to finish it in one day."

　　“…That’s too much!”

　　May expressed a little dissatisfaction with Miku who suddenly hit her.

　　Miku: "That's the truth. Why do we need to grow bean sprouts?"

　　"It relieves greasiness, tastes good, and is rich in nutrients. Why not grow it?" May explained seriously.

　　Nino: "The reason is that you want to eat."

　　May puffed her cheeks and said nothing.

　　Sanjiu said faintly: "I have eaten it before, but I planted too much, so it was on the table for three consecutive days, and then it gradually left the table..."

　　Nino's mouth twitched.

　　"I didn't expect that Eru and Shizuko also had the guts at that time."

　　Since bean sprouts were not available at that time, it was best not to give them to outsiders to eat, so as to avoid causing trouble.

　　In the end, the problem was solved by the people in the bedroom. Everyone had their own portion, which put a lot of pressure on people.

　　This resulted in no one mentioning bean sprouts for a long time, until now.

　　"Everyone should have forgotten by now~" Ichika said.

　　Nino looked at Ichika suspiciously: "You seem very positive."

　　Ichika smiled.

　　"What are you thinking about? I don't really like reading. Wouldn't it be boring if I didn't do these things?"

　　"Oh, then you do your best..."

　　Suspecting that she was overthinking, Nino apologetically encouraged him.

　　"Hmm? Where's the book?" Miku suddenly muttered to herself, looking everywhere.

　　Nino said casually, "Maybe it was left in the bedroom."

　　"I'll look for it again..."

　　Sanjiu searches everywhere.

　　After a while, Miku, who couldn't find the book, went to the bedroom.

　　Looking at Miku's leaving figure, Ichika felt that something was wrong, but couldn't put it into words.

　　Sanjiu went straight to her room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was already sitting in the room.

　　"…made some cakes, red bean cakes."

　　"Oh, let me try it."

　　Seeing that Miku used the red line to contact him to make an appointment, Kyosuke Kousaka of course felt obliged to come over.

　　Now that I knew it was a food tasting, I ate it without hesitation.

　　“…The shape is a bit irregular.”

　　"It doesn't matter! What's important is love! As long as there is love, the red bean cake will taste delicious!" After saying this, Kyosuke Kousaka took a large piece of red bean cake that looked more like a rice ball and started eating it.

　　At the same time, I feel that Qingji’s lines are getting better and better!

　　Just saying that made Miku's cheeks turn red.

　　He felt that he couldn't lie too much about things like the taste, so he used some mysterious and psychological excuses.

　　He is not afraid of even a "safe skull".

　　He is immune to all poisons!

　　——The taste is sticky and a little bitter, but fortunately there is a little sweetness to comfort it.

　　Overall, OK!

　　"Okay, but don't spend too much time on that just to make food for me, unless you're interested."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka gave a thumbs up to the uneasy Miku and said something pertinent.

　　It's not a problem for him to spend an average of two days with one spouse.

　　He doesn't care what his spouse wants to do in their daily lives, he just hopes that they can live happily.

　　For those who want to help and do their own thing, like Haruno, Kousaka Kyousuke feels comfortable with it and is very supportive.

　　We are all people of the modern world.

　　Everyone has independent thoughts and values. It's impossible for them to revolve around one person every day, right?

　　Who among people like Fujishikibe and Susho Suyi is not very independent?

　　Of course, if they are too clingy to me like Kagura and Komachi, then there is nothing I can do.

　　"I'm interested! If Lord Kyosuke is willing to eat it..." Miku looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with shining eyes.

　　

　　The dark blue eyes seemed to be flowing in the boundless blue sea, very shining.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could feel the rays of light that were brighter than the sun.

　　"No problem. Occasionally, you should play games with me, read books with me, or discuss interesting historical stories like Taira no Masakado."

　　I didn't mean to object.

　　When you are in love, it is normal to eat some of your spouse's food.

　　Miku's cooking is okay, but the taste is a bit weird and the appearance is not very good. It can be adjusted in the future.

　　Who knows, he might become a great chef like Nino.

　　"I will, thank you for taking care of me..." Miku said slowly, and her seemingly calm face gradually showed a gentle and charming expression.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was moved, but he still explained with a smile:

　　"You can take care of me, too."

　　"Um!"

　　"..." Kyosuke Kousaka was slightly stunned, staring blankly at Miku as she deftly took off her light blue plain coat.

　　He quickly realized what was going on and said, "That's not what I meant. I meant, isn't it true that partners care about and take care of each other?"

　　Although he used his hands to prevent Miku from moving forward, he still hugged Miku.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought, the lower body can be satisfied at any time, but it is better to take care of mental health. Speaking of which, Miku is a bit introverted, what if she becomes mentally unhealthy and becomes socially anxious?

　　Mijiu felt the warm embrace, and remained quiet, not saying anything.

　　She is a little shy.

　　I thought Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to eat...it turned out to be just as his mouth said.

　　Is she too bold?

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka heard Miku's thoughts, he would definitely say that she was overthinking.

　　All five sisters are very bold, okay?

　　Another quarter of an hour passed.

　　Feeling that the time was a bit too long, Miku took the initiative to say goodbye, and Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye with a smile.

　　I was thinking that I could add more recipes in the future.

　　It's up to you, as long as it's cooked.

　　Miku was a little panicked when she returned to the east room.

　　But at least I tried my best to remain calm.

　　Even though the five sisters have to divide everything into five equal parts, there are some things that cannot be said.

　　Yes, she really went to get the book just now.

　　"Makuchi, what took you so long to hold the book?" Nino asked as soon as Miku entered the room.

　　There were three more pairs of eyes focused on Miku.

　　Miku remained calm, just like usual.

　　"Yes."

　　“I see…”

　　Nino couldn't see any clues, so she decided to ignore it.

　　The husband should still be doing something else, definitely in someone's room doing something shameful, and would not waste half an hour on Miku.

　　I guess Miku met someone and chatted with them for a while, but I’d better not ask.

　　You still have to have trust in your sisters.

　　It was afternoon again, and Ichika, who was planning to stay overnight in the east room, realized that she had forgotten to take her pillow, so she put it back in the bedroom.

　　While cleaning up in the kitchen, Nino noticed that something was missing, but she thought it was an illusion...

　　Oops, my memory is so bad.

　　Ichika's room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt strangely inside as he ate the fist-thick burrito made with tender vegetables, pickles, lean meat, and shrimp paste, and he felt as if he was caught in some kind of fight.

　　He needs to calm down, calm down.

　　"How is it, Master Kyousuke? The cooking method I came up with is pretty cool, isn't it~"

　　Ichika said expectantly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, with a burrito still stuffed in his mouth, nodded continuously, yes, you are right.

　　It turns out that the silly god Yuunukeshin is someone who easily causes trouble for others.

　　The spouses are almost playing with all the red lines.

　　"The sauce has spread to other places." Ichika said again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately controlled himself from almost leaning back and accepted the attack head on.

　　Something warm, soft and delicate passed by gently.

　　Once, twice, three or four times...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt that the sauce was not too much, but just right.

　　"That's fine~"

　　Ichika smiled at Kousaka Kyosuke who was still eating with his mouth full. Even though her heart was so nervous that it was about to jump out of her chest, it seemed that more wonderful emotions were flowing through her.

　　So cute, so adorable... I really want to take it home.

　　Yes, home is here, so why not hold it?

　　Ichika, who acted as soon as she thought of it, suddenly hugged Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no objection to this.

　　Just be happy.

　　Ichika was very happy. Feeling Kyosuke Kousaka's well-proportioned and strong body and his cute expression in her eyes, she wanted to continue the action even more.

　　Unfortunately, time is limited, so we can't be too reckless.

　　It is very unkind to light a fire and not put it out.

　　"You can go out with Yang Naido when you have time. If you like, you can go to the manor. Didn't you do that before?"

　　Kousaka Kyousuke said after finally finishing his burrito.

　　Ichika stared at Kousaka Kyousuke's lips and smiled: "I know, I go out with Sister Yang No sometimes, but I'm still happier in the mansion~"

　　"Just be happy."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's scalp felt a little stiff.

　　Ichika's aggressive gaze was a bit strong, perhaps she was looking for if there was any sauce around his mouth?

　　This special way of communication is really hard to describe.

　　I don't hate Kyosuke Kousaka, it's absolutely certain that I like him.

　　Spouses want to express their love in a variety of ways.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very willing to accept it.

　　"Master Kyousuke, can you hold me tighter?"

　　"Oh, okay."

　　Seeing Ichika let go of her hand and snuggle into his arms, Kousaka Kyosuke understood.

　　Just hold on to the flower.

　　"I encountered a lot of things in Heijokyo before. My father had a hard time, my mother had a hard time, and Yotsuba had a hard time too..."

　　Yihua unknowingly started talking about the past.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke listened quietly.

　　Having been to Heijokyo once, he never wanted to go there again.

　　In that ghost place, even the gods would have to kneel down if they passed by. It is true that we should not underestimate creatures like human beings.

　　Not to mention the affairs of the nobles.

　　The nobles in Kyoto are actually the most law-abiding nobles.

　　The local nobles are more like local tyrants, and it is absolutely correct to equate them with "doing all kinds of evil."

　　Of course, nothing is absolute in this world.

　　If the people were exploited too much, it would still lead to rebellion, so it wasn't too much.

　　It shouldn't be the case in Heijokyo.

　　After all, it is a well-known evil and lawless place, so various things still cast a huge shadow on Ichika and Yotsuba.

　　That will naturally give them a great sense of insecurity.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka showed understanding attitude towards Ichika, Yotsuba, Miharu, Haruno and others.

　　"Master Kyousuke, you don't have to be patient."

　　Suddenly, Ichika, who was speaking halfway, guided Kousaka Kyousuke's hand again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka did as he was told.

　　"It's not good. Ichika is showing some yandere tendencies. Fortunately, it's not serious."

　　I don’t know if I’m thinking too much, but Kyosuke Kousaka feels that everyone he looks at is a little strange now.

　　Is it my own problem?

　　Kyosuke Takasaki deeply regrets his actions!

　　Just one flower is enjoyable.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who is of a very high status, dotes on her and is willing to do whatever she asks.

　　All she could give in return was her body.

　　Fortunately, she has always had a good figure and Kyosuke Kousaka likes her very much.

　　When they were connected with each other, Ichika could feel a strong sense of security and felt as if she was truly alive.

　　The feeling is indescribably special.

　　I wish it would stay like this forever...

　　Fortunately, Ichika was sober.

　　Feeling that the time was about right, she said goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Uh..." Kyosuke Kousaka was in a very strange mood as he saw Ichika off.

　　

　　Before leaving, Ichika gave him a five-minute farewell ceremony.

　　He could finally understand the dilemma that Fumino had felt back then.

　　It seems that Ichika doesn't care about that at all, she just wants, wants, wants...

　　Even though he didn't do anything, Kyosuke Kousaka felt like he was being squeezed dry.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka touched his head, looking doubtful about his life.

　　"No, I need to calm down..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke rarely spoke to himself and walked towards Fujishikibu's room.

　　Kagura happened to be there too.

　　Very good!

　　Day 289 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who hadn't gone out the whole day yesterday, took Kagura to the official dormitory to sign in early in the morning.

　　Just take a quick trip to the workplace to make your presence felt, and you will be better than more than 70% of the officials in the court.

　　They would ask for several days off when they saw the dead body of any cat or dog, and even quit their work. The only reason they could survive was because there were still people working for them.

　　Therefore, someone like Kyosuke Kousaka who works so hard feels like he must be praised.

　　In fact, it’s okay not to be praised.

　　Anyway, he didn't have much work to do, so he gave it all to his relatives and asked them to monitor and supervise everything.

　　Check-in completed.

　　Just as Kousaka Kyosuke was about to leave, Fujiwara Tomoyuki came over to report the situation.

　　"Master Kyosuke, people have heard that the people over there are not very good..."

　　"What's going on?"

　　"The stall fees were too high to pay for, so I stopped doing business and ended up having no source of income."

　　"Has he been expelled from the clan?"

　　"No."

　　"Then let him come to the dormitory to work and take care of official documents and miscellaneous chores." Kyosuke Kousaka ordered.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki immediately agreed, trying hard to suppress the strange emotions in his heart.

　　He is not quite sure what is special about the man named "Naoki"?

　　However, he had no interest in exploring it.

　　Even though Kyosuke Kousaka is very peaceful, he would never go so far as to meddle in things that he shouldn't be involved in.

　　Since Kyosuke Kousaka is willing to entrust him with more personal matters, he should be more serious.

　　Leaving the official residence of the Procuratorate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura and began to patrol the situation.

　　I was still thinking about things related to the Sea Kingdom. The invasion of the Sea Kingdom could definitely be a turning point in the history of Kyoto.

　　Since the Sirens invaded the entire country, they were strong and not afraid of sacrifice, and their individual group strength was strong, humans were definitely at a disadvantage.

　　This also caused humans to begin to change their attitude towards monsters.

　　Just as Kyosuke Kousaka always thought.

　　——There is no conflict of interest and you will benefit from it, so why resist?

　　This can be said to be the first honeymoon period between humans and monsters.

　　This is good for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"The power of humans is really too weak if it depends on Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Minamoto no Raikou and others. Without the help of those monsters, it will be a dead end every time."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's masterful path.

　　Things that seem simple in the game are fraught with danger when applied to reality.

　　After all, in which defense of Kyoto did Qingming not rely on calling on the monsters he knew for help?

　　Without them, the fall of Kyoto would be certain.

　　Fortunately, the nobles in Kyoto are probably not stupid, at least the Taoist priest is not stupid.

　　If we give political support then there won't be any problem.

　　But when I think about it, I still feel a little panicked.

　　Who told me that all my estates are around Arakawa? It is impossible to abandon them!

　　Even if he made up his mind to make a decision, others certainly wouldn't.

　　He would rather die in battle than abandon his property.

　　Well, after all, those people are tied to the manor, which is like having a stable job, their descendants will not have to go hungry, and they even have some small privileges, so naturally they are unwilling to give it up.

　　Putting himself in his shoes, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to go to Mizube Tsukasa again.

　　As he walked, he was thinking about how to protect the base.

　　When we arrived at Mizube Tsukasa's manor.

　　Su Yi, Su Shang and others were quite surprised that he would come over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and didn't explain much. He took Kagura and Susho across the Arakawa River to catch fish in the sea.

　　"We make a lot of dried fish every day. The internal organs are used as fertilizer and feed. It's really good. The land has become fertile, and the eggs have become much bigger..."

　　Su Chang chattered about the things at the manor.

　　In addition to hunting, fishing and sports, the girl also likes farming.

　　"Egg custard is delicious." Kagura also expressed her opinion.

　　"Yes, yes, compared to tofu, egg custard is much smoother and more tender, and it also has a sweet and delicious taste~"

　　“The radish is also very big…”

　　"Yes, it looks like it will be bigger than my legs in the future."

　　The two girls discussed food.

　　Compared to those noble men and women who are ashamed to talk about the taste of food, they are different.

　　But they are normal.

　　Isn't it natural that a normal person would want to wear beautiful clothes, eat delicious food, and have the best entertainment?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka should be proud of himself for raising them so normally.

　　Kagura would discuss the taste of food, which was progress.

　　He looked like a failure with a scowl on his face and said nothing.

　　"Eh? There's too much miasma in the sea today." Su Chang suddenly found something wrong.

　　She has no spiritual talent, but can do many of the same things as spiritual practitioners through the power of true qi.

　　Therefore, she can clearly feel things that ordinary people cannot see, such as yin energy, miasma, and ghosts.

　　"These fish probably can't be eaten. We have to go to the other side..." said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　I became more and more alert in my heart.

　　I didn’t see much of the Kraken, but the powerful, corrosive miasma was outrageous.

　　"...What is going on?" Su Chang was a little unhappy.

　　Although the fish caught cannot be sold, the dried fish made from them are a good product.

　　It’s true that dried fish cannot be sold, but as my husband said, you can give it away as a gift.

　　The husband stipulated that if the amount other people salvaged exceeded a certain amount, the remaining amount would be his.

　　The people in the tribe often return home with a full load, and the dried fish they make are used as gifts.

　　It's not worse than those silk and cloth.

　　In the past few months, I heard that those tribesmen who were still alive had married other minor nobles. Using dried fish instead of money and food was both face-saving and economical...

　　"It seems to be coming from far away, but I can't feel anything more specific. Anyway, let's find a suitable route for fishing first."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke spoke after careful consideration.

　　Qingqing could sense Su Chang's unhappiness. He suddenly remembered that the Qin family's children had been particularly diligent in fishing these days.

　　He happened to hear Su Yi talking about the people in the tribe who had just reached adulthood preparing to get married one after another after the first month of the lunar year, so he couldn't help but make some associations.

　　"What a waste of time! I could just catch some fish that haven't been infected by the miasma..."

　　"There's another reason - the fertilizer in the fields can't stop."

　　"Oh." Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka was serious, Su Shang had no objection.

　　Kagura searched everywhere, but just like Kousaka Kyosuke, she couldn't find the real source of the miasma.

　　"It's exactly as Kyousuke said... The miasma comes from a very far place, but the erosion is not continuous, so we don't necessarily need to give up this route."

　　"We'll see then. We need to be more vigilant in the days ahead," said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Su Chang became lively again: "Master Kyosuke, don't worry! Many of us couldn't swim before, but now we are as slippery as fish~"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, but his heart was filled with bitterness.

　　"You are so good at naval warfare, the situation will become more dangerous in the future. No, we have to make a batch of equipment!"

　　The Qin clan members who came to Shuibusi were all here for retirement, and it would be really bad if they died.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka found a peaceful and safe sea route.

　　By the way, I simply drew a nautical chart.

　　Su Chang leaned over to look at it carefully, with admiration on her face and a pair of brown eyes twinkling with stars.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is not completely immune to the cuteness of little girls like Su Shang.

　　When the painting was finished, I couldn't help but put a stamp on Su Chang's face.

　　"whee……"

　　“Eh…”

　　"Kagura has it too."

　　Hearing a similar call of loss, Kyosuke Kousaka also came to Kagura.

　　Kagura's little face was immediately filled with satisfaction.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka took the two of them back and handed the new nautical chart to Suyi, asking Suyi to help manage it.

　　Su Yi took it cautiously and solemnly, and looked at it carefully as if she wanted to remember it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to laugh, but he knew he shouldn't laugh.

　　The spouse knows how to make a living and works hard, so it is right to praise him or her.

　　"..." Su Yi, who had been stared at by Kyosuke Kousaka for a long time, had her eyes flashed, and she secretly tried to suppress her body from trembling.

　　She wasn't afraid of Kyosuke Kousaka, but she was a little embarrassed.

　　"By the way, I'm going to buy some iron. From now on, the guards here should be more fully equipped to avoid being underestimated."

　　"I understand, Master Kyousuke."

　　When Suyi heard Kyosuke Kousaka's proposal, she agreed with it very much.

　　What made her most uneasy and what she wanted to object to the most was eating the pearl as she had done before.

　　Another quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to the Ogetsuki Shrine and the Yuuki Shrine on the outskirts of Kyoto to check out the situation, but halfway there they were blocked by a blue-haired child who was only one meter tall.

　　"Hurry, hurry up and help, someone is trapped in the bamboo!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura looked at each other, what was going on?

　　

 191. Princess Kaguya/Kasumigaoka and Kamisama Kiss/Kaori's Support/Goto Family

　　Although they didn't know what was going on, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura still went there.

　　Among them, Kyosuke Kousaka was very clear.

　　The little girl with blue hair is a monster.

　　The aura was very pure, without the brutality and evil that comes from harming or eating humans.

　　It looks harmless anyway.

　　Then just help me.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that this little girl looked familiar.

　　Suddenly, he immediately remembered - isn't this Ponyo?

　　He calls himself "the cutest monster in the world" and dreams of becoming a monster that rules the world.

　　This tastes so familiar!

　　I want to complain, but there's no point in complaining about a little girl who knows nothing.

　　By the way, could it be Princess Kaguya who is trapped in the bamboo?

　　After all, Goldfish’s best friend is Kaguya-hime.

　　The fact is just as Kyosuke Kousaka thought.

　　In a bamboo forest, a familiar bamboo forest, the same bamboo forest where Bailang said he often came to eat bamboo shoots and enjoy the cool air, Kyosuke Kousaka cut a bamboo and rescued a little man about three inches long.

　　"My name is Kaguya-hime, thank you very much for your help..."

　　A three-inch-tall girl wearing a light pink dress, with fair and pink little face, rosy lips and a bit of baby fat stood in Kagura's palm and bowed to express her gratitude.

　　

　　"You are so small." Goldfish stared at Kaguya and patted her chest confidently, "Let me protect you!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was studying the bamboo where Princess Kaguya lived and found that its hardness was not inferior to steel strengthened by spiritual power.

　　At the same time, it was also discovered that a lot of spiritual power was dissipating.

　　"Remember that many monsters will become younger or smaller when their power is insufficient, and may even lose their human form."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's meditation.

　　He suspected that Kaguya was lacking in strength.

　　Then he took out a rice ball made from Orochi brand spiritual rice and gave it to Kaguya.

　　"I guess you're lacking strength. Why don't you eat something to replenish it?"

　　"Tunshiku is as big as Kaguya-hime now," Kagura said.

　　Goldfish Princess volunteered: "Let me pinch this rice ball into a smaller size! Kaguya-sama must eat more and grow taller quickly!"

　　“…Yes, yes.”

　　Kaguya said nervously as she looked at the rice ball that was as tall as herself.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said hurriedly: "Don't force yourself, I will create some more magic circles to restore your strength, don't worry about eating."

　　"thank you……"

　　"My name is Kyosuke." Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at Kaguya who was hesitant to speak.

　　Since I've come across Kaguya-sama who has just broken the seal, let's help her.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but think of the moon people living high on the moon, and he shook his head secretly.

　　Let’s not talk about those false gods who collect willpower. If they really come, they will be slapped to death.

　　Compared to bosses like the Miko Orochi and the Shadow of the Great Snake, Kyosuke Kousaka is too lazy to overestimate the strength of these trash who call themselves gods.

　　Without thinking any more about Kaguya-hime, Kyosuke Kousaka took a few more rice balls.

　　I also packed up the special tools for storing rice balls.

　　I thought that Kaguya-sama wouldn’t be hungry after I left…

　　There's no need to take it home to raise it or something, right?

　　It's actually quite safe here. Any monsters that do evil have been killed by either Lord Arakawa or Mizube Tsukasa's men.

　　“It’s delicious, sour…”

　　Goldfish Princess also started eating at some point because she was also given a share.

　　Kagura is the one who takes care of Princess Kaguya wholeheartedly.

　　Perhaps because she often takes care of children at the Oizuki Shrine, Kagura is very good at taking care of people.

　　She will definitely be a good wife and mother in the future.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka can be very sure of this!

　　A quarter of an hour later, Kaguya-hime had indeed grown up a little.

　　Overall, she was about 0.5 times bigger, and she stopped eating, and was stopped after Kagura noticed that she was feeling unwell.

　　"The rice balls are delicious... Thank you very much, Mr. Kyosuke, Ms. Kagura, and Ms. Kingohime..."

　　Kaguya whispered.

　　Goldfish blushed: "You should thank Kyousuke and Kagura, I was just busy eating."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "It was you who called Kagura and I to come here."

　　In some ways, it's unexpectedly frank.

　　"And it was Kagura who took care of Princess Kaguya." Kingfisher said apologetically again.

　　Kaguya was a little flustered: "It's nothing, it's nothing, it's my fault, I'm so weak..."

　　"Don't worry, I will protect you! I am Arakawa's number one general!"

　　Goldfish picked up the small red folding fan, half leaned over, and looked very proud.

　　"We'll have to wait and see," said Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　It is better to set up a protective barrier and wait until Kaguya is able to protect herself.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka made a small platform and stairs on the bamboo where Princess Kaguya came out, and used Yin-Yang magic to make a special small house hung on the bamboo.

　　"Considering that Princess Kaguya's body may grow, the size of my house will be adjusted through the input of power."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka believes in truth.

　　Goldfish looked blankly at the small house hanging on the bamboo.

　　"...I'm more curious about why you, Kyousuke, can build such an exquisite house in such a short time?"

　　"Scientific."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka answers.

　　In the past, there was often a trend of miniature things, such as houses, tools, daily necessities, etc., which were all made to look like small toys.

　　There are even companies that make bags made from small grains of sea salt and sell them for tens of thousands of dollars.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka, who was bored, also learned to make them. Even if he didn't sell them, at least it seemed like he had a sense of accomplishment.

　　I just didn't expect that it would be useful today.

　　"Thank you, Mr. Kyousuke..."

　　Princess Kaguya looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with gratitude, the eyes on her little face were soft and tender, as if they could melt people.

　　Listening to that soft voice and meeting that gentle gaze, Kyosuke Kousaka felt like he was about to melt.

　　I could only smile and not say anything more.

　　Kaguya is a good kid.

　　It’s absolutely right to treat her as the group’s favorite.

　　After staying for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura away.

　　Goldfish Princess stayed in the bamboo forest to accompany Kaguya Princess.

　　Since I live not far away in Arakawa, I can get back home quickly, so I can stay as long as I want.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka and Kagura have other things to do.

　　At least, Kyosuke Kousaka is quite worried about Zhuiyue's mental state.

　　Just ignore that silly god Yuuki Kamisama. It is not impossible that one day the shrine will be turned into a grocery store.

　　While walking, Kyosuke Kousaka was chatting with Kagura.

　　"Why? Are you also envious of that small house?"

　　"I want one."

　　"Sure, just tell me what format you want when you get home."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　Kagura whispered "Thank you" and bit Kousaka Kyousuke's ear.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka chuckled, wondering who Kagura learned from.

　　Could it be Komachi? Didn’t she say yesterday that she wanted to become a bad woman who played with men?

　　This won't work.

　　He had to give a lecture.

　　Kagura, who was carried on Kousaka Kyosuke's back, felt warm in her heart and was very happy.

　　Seeing that Kaguya was well taken care of by Kousaka Kyousuke, she also wanted to become a small one.

　　But this kind of thing is too troublesome.

　　It's best to help Kousaka Kyousuke~

　　"I'm becoming more and more proficient in Onmyojitsu, and my spell to summon the dead is much more powerful than before. This will definitely help Kyousuke a lot."

　　Even though she knew that Kyosuke Kousaka didn't need these, Kagura still wanted to work hard.

　　Arrived at the Ogetsuki Shrine.

　　As always, Kyosuke Kousaka tried to minimize his presence in order to avoid embarrassing others.

　　Seeing that Moon Chasing Goddess looked fine, he simply waved and said hello, then went straight to Kasumigaoka Hill.

　　"How are you?"

　　"Reporting to Lord Kyousuke, my body has not yet become moldy."

　　"Then come out for a walk?"

　　"Yes, Kyosuke!"

　　Kasumigaoka bowed properly and in a proper manner.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't help but ask, "Will you pretend to be dead and lie here one day?"

　　Upon hearing this, Kasumigaoka showed an interested expression. She remembered hearing her classmates talk about a well-received movie in the modern world about a wife pretending to be dead.

　　There are all kinds of mysterious elements such as aliens, pharaohs, and Ultraman.

　　I was thinking about going to see it before, why not just give it a try now?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately noticed Kasumigaoka's eager expression and was completely speechless.

　　He felt it.

　　Are you so free?

　　Forget it, the fact that such thoughts can occur means that there is nothing wrong with the person, which is good.

　　"Lord Kyousuke, may I ask about Shonagon's situation?"

　　"I live a good life, except that I am harassed by Zeguang from time to time, and I am also worried about the situation of Lord Dingzi. Apart from these, there is nothing serious."

　　"You are so clear..."

　　"We kept in touch through letters."

　　"Your charm..."

　　That's a misunderstanding.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka laughs.

　　Sei Shonagon started sending letters at the beginning of the first month of the year. Feeling something was wrong, Kaori showed the letter to him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said something vaguely. After all, what happened that day was quite dramatic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that if Sei Shonagon had not forgotten him when she left the palace, then he should take him to the mansion and raise him.

　　After all, it is still very difficult for women to survive in this era.

　　Once Sei Shonagon leaves the palace, it means that Ishu's fall from power is a foregone conclusion, and even Sadako herself probably cannot decide whether Sei Shonagon stays or goes.

　　In short, it is best for this force to completely exit the stage.

　　And Sei Shonagon's family would definitely be implicated to some extent.

　　This is called political purge.

　　Escape? You definitely can't escape. There's a high chance that you'll be exiled to another country.

　　What’s even worse is that the official position is removed for other reasons and no further action is taken.

　　This seems to be letting him go, but in fact it is more like killing him.

　　In order to live well in Kyoto, you must have a source of income.

　　The nobles had no source of income, and because of their status, they could not do many things that were considered "despicable", so they could only wait to die...

　　Of course it is not impossible to seek help from others, but that is only a temporary solution and not a fundamental solution.

　　One day, you will die in poverty.

　　Many people who were not demoted disappeared quietly in this way.

　　Therefore, Sei Shonagon definitely could not return to her brother's or father's home to survive, because they really could not protect themselves.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka can't provide too much support.

　　Ultimately, it is a political game.

　　If you lose, you get beaten.

　　It's just such a simple truth.

　　"It's good for Shonagon to be with you. I'm sure she will be very happy."

　　Kasumigaoka suddenly laughed again and offered blessings.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, not knowing what to say. He couldn't just say something rude, right?

　　"Eh? I heard the voice of love... Hey, it's you."

　　The smile that greeted Kamisama Yuuki disappeared by a large margin.

　　It’s similar to the difference between “before borrowing money” and “after borrowing money”.

　　Goddess Yonmusuke, who has already built a shrine, is obviously very confident, as if she is fearless.

　　"I would also like to support One Stone of Corn."

　　"Master Kyosuke, please come in, please come in! And this lady, do you want to renew your relationship? No problem! Absolutely no problem!"

　　Kamisama Yuuno's smile grew alarmingly large, and she slid behind Kyosuke Kousaka at an extremely fast speed, giving him a shoulder massage and back rub, and also greeted Kasumigaoka enthusiastically.

　　"The line of fate..."

　　Astonished at Kamisama Yumusi's moral integrity, Kasumigaoka became curious about other things.

　　Yomiuri immediately explained, her mouth firing like a machine gun:

　　"When a person dies, the bond between us disappears from this world, but I have a way to tie it together again. That's right! Everyone has the right to be happy!"

　　“……”

　　Kasumigaoka said nothing, and her pupils all moved to the other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was even more speechless, feeling that he could no longer look this god in the face.

　　After a long while, he finally responded, "Yes, everyone has the right to be happy."

　　Kasumigaoka felt warm in her heart and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with gratitude.

　　"Please come in and sit down first, please!" Yume Yume actively invited the two to come in.

　　

　　The structure is similar to that of the Ozuki Shrine, which makes Kasumigaoka feel very familiar.

　　If there is any difference, it is that there are a lot more red line decorations and fewer statues of gods.

　　"I'll go put the rice in. You should be careful not to get it wet and cause it to get moldy."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said.

　　Kamisama Yuuki wanted to show some enthusiasm but was gently pushed back by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　This guy is very serious when he is serious, but sometimes he seems to be no different from Aqua.

　　As Kyosuke Kousaka left.

　　There were only Kasumigaoka and Kamisama Yume in the main hall.

　　Kasumigaoka was sitting on a chair with a cup of tea with white mist in front of her.

　　Kamisama Yuuki was standing five steps away on the opposite side, with a smile on her face, and her delicate face showed a sense of joy.

　　For some reason, Kasumigaoka always felt that Kamisama Yuuki had a shabby air. Her clothes were clean, but they gave her a shabby look.

　　"I heard from Master Ozuki that this is a god from Takamagahara, and a god born from human marriage. He must be very powerful..."

　　Maybe, it's just hidden.

　　Kasumigaoka still has a very respectful attitude.

　　"Would you like some red bean cake?"

　　“That’s not necessary, Lord Enmusubi.”

　　"Then I don't have anything else~haha!"

　　"ha……"

　　Kasumigaoka twitched the corners of her mouth and also laughed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka came out happily after finishing his job. Seeing Kasumigaoka and Kamisama Yui were both smiling, he felt that Kamisama Yui was indeed a happy person.

　　"The food has been put away. What have you gained in the past two days?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's question about the end of the line.

　　Yuuki Shin's smile suddenly disappeared and she began to sigh.

　　"No one is coming to worship at the moment. It's very desolate... Did we choose the wrong place?"

　　At the end, the voice sounded like a question.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was almost laughing out of anger.

　　He had put in a lot of effort to find this place for the Moon Chaser where passers-by often passed by and patrol officers also frequently patrolled.

　　Is this place of Kamisama Kiss a desolate place?

　　He got hard.

　　The fist is really getting hard!

　　After thinking about it, he decided to explain the reason seriously.

　　"You wait until spring comes and the cold weather passes, and then you can expect someone to come and worship and become your believer."

　　"Ah... that's right. If you don't have enough food to eat, no one will talk about love."

　　Yosuga was still sober and understood the problem, with a complicated expression on her face.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "It's good that you know."

　　Kasumigaoka also spoke.

　　“People who have enough to eat are good at talking about love, but their attitude towards love may not be sincere.”

　　Take the imperial palace for example. Most of the female officials did not seek to gain the favor of the emperor, but to enter the palace to gild their reputation and find a good husband.

　　Similar to how upper and middle nobles would recruit the children of their vassals to be their personal guards and maids, they all had corresponding purposes.

　　Otherwise, why don't all these talented and beautiful ladies just stay at home quietly?

　　It should be clear that being in the limelight will eventually lead to criticism of women's morality.

　　Of course, if the man doesn't mind, then it's not a problem.

　　At most, it will just be mentioned once when people gossip about you for the rest of your life.

　　Back to the topic.

　　For these well-fed people, Kasumigaoka couldn't see any real "love" in them.

　　The woman had a purpose from the very beginning.

　　What about men? They just want to have a one-night stand and then flaunt their charms, but most of them don't think about marrying the woman.

　　When she thought of these bastards, Kasumigaoka became furious again.

　　She is pretty, but that is nothing in a palace filled with beauties. Those noble men pursue her just to show off, it's disgusting!

　　Sei Shonagon also understood this, so she just smiled and didn't get intimate with any man at ordinary times.

　　His attitude towards Ju Zeguang was pretty good...but that was just his wishful thinking.

　　If I don’t like it, I don’t like it.

　　This doesn't need any reason.

　　"Yeah, so I'm not interested in the relationships with those dignitaries." Yuuki Shin couldn't help but nodded.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked tentatively.

　　"Shiyu, since you have such a special opinion on these things, what suggestions do you have for the shrine? You can give them a try."

　　Kasumigaoka smiled and said, "I don't have any suggestions. Didn't you say before that you would build a village around here when the weather gets warmer? By then, when it develops steadily, there will surely be many new couples who will get married."

　　"Hey, Kyosuke, are you going to build a village here?" Yuusuke asked in confusion, tilting her head.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke replied: "Why don't we build a village here so that those women and children can stay here forever? In the end, people can only rely on themselves. This is the cold reality."

　　"That's right. I see that Moon Chaser consumes a lot of food every day. This is not good."

　　Goddess Yuuki agreed with this.

　　She is not a god like Yuzhongjin who can protect agriculture, make people rich and provide people with enough food.

　　It is just a god who protects people’s relationships.

　　If you take care of more things, it would be an overstepping of authority.

　　However, no tragedy is allowed to happen in front of her!

　　"You think the same as I do."

　　"That's quite a coincidence."

　　Kasumigaoka couldn't help but smile at Kyosuke Kousaka again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt relieved when he saw Kasumigaoka smiling brightly.

　　Tell the truth.

　　His initial help to Kasumigaoka was just a casual favor, after all, they were just someone he "once knew".

　　Now, after knowing each other for a long time, we can at least be considered friends.

　　Although we don’t have a long-term relationship like the one with the socially anxious person who often needs psychological counseling, we are still friends.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is very enthusiastic about his friends.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka is still thinking about how to cut off a part of Fujiwara Yukinari's hair.

　　He seemed to have done something wrong before...

　　I always feel like I have forgotten something about him.

　　Never mind, it shouldn't matter.

　　"Then Shiyu, do you want to come over here to help me? I'll provide you with a place to stay~" Yuijieshen suddenly said, with a hopeful look on her face.

　　Kasumigaoka blinked and said, "I already have a place to stay at Lord Zhuiyue's place."

　　"Having one more place to live is double insurance."

　　Yomiuri Shin looked serious.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka squinted his eyes, always feeling that this serious face looked very familiar, but the mouth was very unforgiving.

　　"She wants you to get a raise."

　　“I don’t have any money right now…”

　　"hehe."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka laughed, thinking that there was not much difference between Kamisama Yuuki and Aqua.

　　When it's time to act stupid, he acts as if he really is stupid.

　　"When Lord Yuusuke has money in the future, can you please give me some salary?" Kasumigaoka said with a smile.

　　Yuukito exclaimed in surprise: "You agreed?"

　　"I read books in my spare time. It's a good thing to help couples get together."

　　"Yes, that's right! This is the concept we want!"

　　"Then does Lord Yuukami have any other requests..." Kasumigaoka asked again.

　　Seeing that the two were talking about the future development of the shrine, Kyosuke Kousaka listened quietly and did not disturb them.

　　About quarter of an hour later, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to the two and went to find Kagura.

　　He came here originally because he was worried about the condition of Moon Chaser, but when he found out that nothing was wrong, he went to check on Kasumigaoka and Kamisama Yume. But now they were all mixed up, so he felt relieved.

　　“……”

　　Watching Kousaka Kyosuke leave, Kasumigaoka was about to continue talking to Kamisama Yui.

　　Then, she saw the "loving" gaze of Kamisama Yuuki.

　　"Conclusion God..."

　　"Well~ I know, I know everything~ Just go and do what you want, as the owner of the shrine, I will definitely support you!"

　　"Boss...is this shrine going to be commercialized?"

　　"Commercialization? I don't quite understand this term, but anyway, the shrine still needs to sell something in order to develop better."

　　Development? Making money?

　　Kasumigaoka's mood is indescribable. She suddenly realizes that Kamisama Yumate might really be a very unreliable god.

　　Fortunately, Kamisama Yume didn't say much about Kyosuke Kousaka, and Kasumigaoka felt a little relieved.

　　A beautiful thought flashed through my mind again.

　　"Does everyone have the right to be happy?"

　　Who knows?

　　Day 290 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Kaori to his uncle's house.

　　In the following days, he planned to visit his wife's family one by one whenever he had time.

　　"It's been almost a year, but it feels like a lot longer has passed." Xiangzi giggled.

　　Inside the oxcart, Kyosuke Kousaka was together with Kaori and Mafuyu in the narrow space.

　　Madoka's identity was originally supposed to allow her to walk around outside, but Kyosuke Kousaka didn't really want to do that.

　　So he directly cast a spell of cognitive impairment, and then a spell to strengthen the cow's physical strength.

　　Although it is a bit outrageous to use Yin-Yang magic in this way, for the sake of my own happiness, I just don't care.

　　"Yeah, it's been a long time. Mainly because so many things happened. It feels like a lifetime ago, right?"

　　"That's true. When I think about it now, I always think of those major events that I still can't forget..."

　　Xiangzi looked dazed.

　　The retreat of Oeyama, the unrest caused by various evil spirits and monsters, the political crisis... each one of them is a very terrifying danger.

　　What’s rare is that my husband always handles it very cleverly.

　　I have to say that my husband works really hard.

　　"Everything is over," said Kousaka Kyosuke, "but as the largest gathering place for humans, Kyoto has always faced crises since ancient times. Just keep a calm mind."

　　Xiangzi chuckled and put her pink lips close to Kousaka Kyosuke and whispered softly.

　　"You have to be more cheerful once in a while. Everyone is welcome to have a banquet whenever you want."

　　Mafuyu, who was hugged by Kyosuke Kousaka on the other side, had a blank expression on her face, but her body was shaking.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka is laughing a lot.

　　He seemed to hear the high-pitched humming sound.

　　Mafuyu is Kousaka Kyousuke's first woman and has always been special in some ways.

　　For example, like now.

　　Madoka wasn't unhappy, but she was so nervous that she could only keep a straight face.

　　This is a behavior that has not been corrected to this day.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of letting her change it.

　　Because it's fun.

　　"Madong also agreed~" But Xiangzi had no intention of letting Madong go.

　　Madoka nodded her head quickly, and even Kousaka Kyosuke could see the afterimage.

　　"By the way, your uncle has no successor. Do you have any ideas?" Kyosuke Kousaka asked again.

　　Xiangzi's heart sank slightly, and she immediately realized that Kyosuke Kousaka had other ideas.

　　"Master Kyousuke, do you mean to find an heir for your uncle?"

　　"Yes, I want to find someone with a kind personality from the tribe who can take good care of my uncle."

　　Is there more to it than that?

　　Feeling warm in her heart, Xiangzi sighed secretly and felt that it was right to put more attention on Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　She has advantages over Fujishikibu, Suyi and others, but she does not focus all her attention on Kyosuke Kousaka. This is really wrong.

　　Compared to literature, classical culture, idols and the like, the most important thing is to take care of her husband at all times.

　　As for blood relatives, just leave them alone.

　　"My uncle and aunt are still trying to improve the relationship, but I don't dare to trust them anymore."

　　"It would be better to just maintain friendly relations with Toyomi, Chika and the others..."

　　Koshi Shindo.

　　She actually knew that her uncle and aunt, Fujiwara no Daichi and Fujiwara no Manho, were both kind-hearted.

　　But this was not the case for Fujiwara no Masataka, Fujiwara no Masakazu and some other distantly related elders.

　　They are all involved in politics and professional politicians. Xiangzi can't trust them no matter what.

　　Then, when she heard that Fujiwara no Masataka was in charge, how could Kaori trust Daichi and Manho?

　　She is the original wife, and is a thorn in the eyes no matter how you look at her.

　　The three sisters Fengshi, Qianhua and Mengye are kind-hearted, but they cannot stand the trouble caused by their elders, and Xiangzi is very scared.

　　On the contrary, Xiangzi has a very good impression of the sisters Suyi and Sushang.

　　Even though she was quite aware that the Qin family would be closely tied to her husband in the future and that it would be impossible to separate them, which would easily lead to conflicts over power, so what?

　　In the current situation, my husband doesn't have anyone to turn to.

　　Would it be appropriate to give it to the clansmen to which Fujiwara no Masataka belongs?

　　Xiangzi disagrees.

　　It is very clear that the development of martial arts and magic of the Fujiwara clan lags behind the Minamoto clan and the Kamo clan, and most of the elite clan members are under the control of the Taoist priest. How good can the clan members that Fujiwara Masataka be able to win over be?

　　We can't let those people control the Qin family members who are basically excellent in martial arts, right?

　　Knowing that her husband prefers to employ talented people, especially relatives, she is absolutely certain that Kousaka Kyousuke will continue to use members of the Qin clan no matter what.

　　Unless the people of the Qin family are worse than those under Fujiwara Masataka, nothing they do will be of any use.

　　And next, Kyosuke Kousaka is going to introduce the heir to his uncle?

　　Xiangzi understood that Kyosuke Kousaka was planning to find someone for her to truly rely on.

　　It was generally clear that Fujiwara no Masataka could not treat her sincerely.

　　"Uncle Changlong is the same... I guess his inclination is too obvious and was seen by Master Kyousuke. Now he would rather find a clan member that he recognizes and not have any contact with him."

　　Xiangzi sighed secretly and didn't want to pay any more attention to such chores. She just buried her head in Kyosuke Kousaka's arms and took a nap.

　　Seeing that Kaori wanted to sleep, Kyosuke Kousaka hugged her even tighter, and even Manfuyu did the same.

　　To be honest.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had never thought that he could have such a life besides eating, drinking and having fun, was very grateful to Kaori.

　　"I don't know if I was still married, I would be laughing and watching the fun in Kyoto, or hanging out in another continent..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in a dark state of mind.

　　After getting married and having a wife and her family, he did become more restrained and returned to his former cowardly character.

　　A weak spot? Not really.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka feels that as long as he turns over the table, nothing can't be solved.

　　Yes, if you have the strength, weaknesses don’t matter.

　　Without thinking any more about it, Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about how to better explain the situation to Xiangzi's uncle.

　　This uncle should also have a candidate.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka believes that his candidate should be the most suitable.

　　At most, you can give that person some benefits.

　　Noon time.

　　At the Procuratorate of Illegal Activities, Fujiwara Naoki is working hard to handle various official documents under the guidance of his superior.

　　In fact, Fujiwara Naoki is from modern times. His surname is Goto, and his real name is Goto Naoki. He has a virtuous wife, a pair of lovely daughters, and a lively puppy. He is very happy.

　　After coming to this world, although the conditions have become much worse, we still live in harmony.

　　But what Naoki Goto didn't expect was that the price of the pottery stall he was selling suddenly increased. As a result, he was unable to make the turnover in time and the stall was taken away by other people, leaving him with no space to sell his goods.

　　After all, there are regulations in the market about what goods can be sold in what places. For example, those merchants who hawk their wares on the streets and alleys are actually selling small items.

　　But his pottery is not like that. It can only be sold at fixed stalls. Selling it privately is a serious violation of the law.

　　Therefore, his life was temporarily in a difficult situation.

　　Fortunately, a very promising brother in the clan introduced him to a job in the official residence, and he suddenly became a "prominent figure" in the small clan.

　　But he wasn't too happy.

　　Because troubles came one after another - there were too many people who wanted to get married.

　　Whether it's the two daughters or...myself.

　　This is terrible.

　　Goto Naoki wanted to run away, but the small clan territory of the Fujiwara clan was a very safe location.

　　If you move with your family, you have to find a place that is safer than the clan’s home.

　　"This drawing is not good. Master Kyosuke won't be satisfied if he sees it. Please make it more detailed!"

　　“I drew this with my best effort…”

　　"You are so stupid. Alas, there is nothing we can do. The person who drew the map before has gone to the palace. If you have his ability, you will end up in the palace sooner or later."

　　A conversation caught Goto Naoki's attention.

　　Just as he was about to say that he was very confident in his drawing, he immediately shut up when he heard that the people who had done a good job had gone to the palace.

　　Goto Naoki wanted to be with his wife and daughter, but didn't want to go to the Imperial Palace.

　　Besides, he suddenly remembered it.

　　In this era, some skills are mastered by specialized people, and it would be troublesome to understand them yourself.

　　"Naoki, go eat something."

　　"...Okay, Master Zhixing."

　　"Let's go."

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki, who came over to look for Goto Naoki, smiled.

　　They are from the same clan, so it's good for them to be closer. He received instructions from Kyosuke Kousaka to take care of Naoki Goto.

　　He didn't try to find out the reason. This kind of thing wasn't worth being curious about.

　　After that, the two of them simply ate a corn rice ball and drank a cup of hot tea.

　　During this period, considering that there would definitely be many troubles in the future, Goto Naoki finally plucked up the courage to ask Fujiwara Tomoyuki about the status of other residential land in Kyoto.

　　He wants to move, otherwise it will definitely be troublesome.

　　He will firmly protect the smiles of his wife and daughter!

　　"…Moving? Haha, I understand your troubles. This is my negligence."

　　"No, it's none of your business, Master Zhixing."

　　"No matter what, I will help you find a suitable place to live." Fujiwara Tomoyuki smiled and waved his hand.

　　He understands so well!

　　Goto Naoki encountered a situation similar to the one he had just returned from the Oeyama Campaign.

　　At that time, he felt that his wife's life was in danger, and he tried his best to evade the issue until he moved into Kyosuke Kousaka's old house and felt completely at ease.

　　People of this era are all very cruel and ruthless, which is very scary.

　　Fujiwara no Tomoyuki understood this very well.

　　For the sake of profit, it is not difficult to create seemingly clever accidents.

　　Although Goto Naoki didn't think as much as Fujiwara Tomoyuki.

　　But I instinctively feel that those familiar people are becoming more and more unfamiliar, so I have to be more cautious.

　　At the hour of You, work is finished.

　　After returning to the clan's land, Goto Naoki greeted the other people who approached him gently and spent half an hour chatting before returning home.

　　As soon as I got home, the "woof woof" sound was heard first.

　　Shiba Inu Pochi comes over.

　　"dad!"

　　Following Pochi was a pink-haired little girl about five or six years old named Goto Ou.

　　This is Goto Naoki's second daughter.

　　There was another person wearing a long goose yellow coat like a ghost, hiding in the corner and observing secretly.

　　That was Goto Naoki's eldest daughter - Goto Doku.

　　The long pink hair almost reaches her knees, and the bangs almost cover her eyes. It looks a bit scary at night.

　　Goto Naoki is no longer surprised by this.

　　"Naoki, how was your work today?" His wife Michiyo appeared behind their eldest daughter with a smile on her face.

　　Goto Naoki smiled and said, "Very good, Master Zhixing has also promised to help me find another good place to live."

　　"Ah, Dad, we need to move..."

　　Goto was surprised.

　　Goto Naoki still smiled: "Yes, I want to change to a better environment."

　　Very good!

　　The eldest daughter, Gotodu, screamed in her heart, and the excitement on her face could not be concealed at all.

　　There were frequent guests at home these past two days, and she hid in a private closet for fear of being seen. From the conversation, it seemed that a man wanted to marry her... How scary!

　　She plans to never go out in her life, so how can she get married?

　　This world and the people of this era all seem so scary. There is no sense of distance at all. She is scared to death.

　　If only I had a computer, I could talk to that netizen who knows everything, and I would definitely be able to solve the problem...

　　Or you could listen to what that netizen said and complain and seek comfort in other forums. As long as you make yourself sound miserable, there will definitely be people who will continue to encourage you.

　　Ah, if all else fails, just turn to your fans. They will definitely comfort you...

　　"My mom's piggy bank for wedding money is gone. I'm definitely not getting married!"

　　Goto said to himself.

　　The thought in my mind was to kneel down and beg my parents for mercy.

　　"Sister, don't worry, you won't get married." Goto Ou walked over and said to Goto Du.

　　Goto Doku heaved a sigh of relief and almost collapsed.

　　"Yes, don't worry." Michiyo said to Goto Doku with a smile.

　　She was too worried about her eldest daughter.

　　If her future partner is not someone as gentle as her husband, she will not be willing to let her eldest daughter leave.

　　"Thank you, Mom!" Goto Du shed tears freely and hugged his mother tightly.

　　

　　So happy!

　　Goto murmured: My sister who doesn't work and doesn't get married will have to rely on me to support her in the future...

　　Day 291 of Travel

　　The next day after Goto Naoki started working, he received good news.

　　However, this good news made him a little confused.

　　"...Kyousuke's adult mansion."

　　"Yes, it just so happens that Lord Kyousuke also wants to find some people in the clan to be vassals."

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki said this as a matter of course.

　　It is certain that the tribe helps each other.

　　However, he also knew that this logic was untenable, especially in the Fujiwara clan, which was divided into many branches.

　　It is considered kind not to fight and kill each other.

　　Not to mention that every year some people are "erased" because they are too poor financially and unable to maintain the honor of their surname, becoming true civilians and no one cares about them.

　　"It seems that Lord Kyousuke wants to see you about something. He will come over later. Please get ready."

　　"…Are you preparing for something, Master Zhixing?"

　　Goto Naoki asked, his body a little stiff.

　　Fujiwara Tomoyuki smiled:

　　"Keep calm and don't be nervous. This is preparation. Lord Kyosuke doesn't care about other formalities except that he doesn't like people who don't do anything. Just do what you need to do."

　　Having already guessed that Kousaka Kyosuke would make use of Goto Naoki, Fujiwara Tomoyuki became even more enthusiastic than before.

　　Because Fujiwara's surname is destined to have a high ceiling for future promotion.

　　Like him.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka once hinted that he should work harder and wait for a chance in the future to get the position of the fifth lieutenant.

　　Although Fujiwara Tomoyuki knew that this was very difficult, he believed in Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　Even if he couldn't do it, it didn't matter. At least it would be easy for him to be promoted to the sixth rank.

　　The same is true for the younger generation in front of me.

　　Sometimes, bloodline is really useful.

　　Soon, the nervous Goto Naoki saw the highest official of the Public Prosecutor's Office, Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was quite surprised to see Naoki Goto.

　　This is the father of the socially anxious netizen. If you look closely, he really looks like the male protagonist... No wonder his bangs are so long because his eyes are raised and a bit sharp.

　　"Forget it, I'll just take her to the northeast room and leave her alone. Let her continue to be socially anxious."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　This was the only thing he could do for his few friends.

 192. Recognition of relatives/Moving into the Goto family/Visiting Mr. Kamo/Goto Ichiri's thoughts

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　"Well, come with me."

　　In response to Goto Naoki's greeting indifferently, Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and led his people out.

　　He planned to take Goto Naoki to Kaori's uncle to recognize him as his relative.

　　Anyway, we all have the surname Fujiwara, so we share the same origin.

　　After recognizing the relationship, Kousaka Kyosuke gradually promoted it to the fifth rank.

　　Although it is extremely difficult.

　　But this is also the last bit of protection for Xiangzi, the original wife.

　　Xiangzi has a good relationship with Mafuyu and Miharu, so they will feel more at ease in the future.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was not so worried about the conditions of some other spouses.

　　Everyone has parents, brothers and the like to rely on, so there is no need to worry at all.

　　"Father Daichi and his men are good people, but there are too many of them..."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　The slots on his side are becoming increasingly limited.

　　Since I can't help Fujiwara no Masataka, Fujiwara no Masakazu and others much, I just plan to develop steadily and take it slow.

　　After all, this is a military organization, and only those with big fists can get promoted quickly, while the civilian positions are used to provide for the fathers-in-law in their old age.

　　In short, I can't help Fujiwara Masataka and others.

　　Walk out of the Procuratorate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to explain some of the circumstances on his own initiative, and Goto Naoki, who gradually understood what was going on, was very surprised.

　　Goto Naoki felt a constant surge of flattery.

　　"Master Kyosuke, there are many outstanding people in the clan. I may not be able to match their talents, but I will try my best!"

　　"I think I have a pretty good eye for picking people. Do you have any other questions? Feel free to ask."

　　"No doubts. I will obey your orders in the future."

　　Goto Naoki bowed his head and pledged his allegiance without hesitation.

　　He had no intention of refusing hypocritically.

　　Who knows whether the adult in front of you will be unhappy or take it seriously?

　　The good wife, a pair of lovely daughters and a puppy at home all need good care.

　　"The whole family has moved into Kyousuke-sama's residence, and Jimmy Henry can still..."

　　"I heard you have a dog at home, bring it over too, I like dogs too."

　　"…This is Master Kyosuke."

　　Goto Naoki, who suspected that Kyosuke Kousaka could read minds, became more cautious.

　　After that, he followed Kyosuke Kousaka very cautiously to a house and recognized an old man in his fifties as his godfather.

　　After the matter was settled, Kyosuke Kousaka asked Naoki Goto to return to his residence and prepare to move.

　　Although he felt this was a bit urgent, Goto Naoki still obeyed the order very respectfully.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who had to send someone to help with the move, thought, "This should be enough, right?"

　　In this world, being safe and well-fed is a very happy thing.

　　That should be enough.

　　But should we also find a reason to give that socially anxious musical instrument as a gift?

　　Because this socially anxious girl relies on a guitar to relieve her boredom, and she also gains a group of fans by releasing music videos, letting those fans "spoil" her, and only then has she survived these years.

　　"If I had known, I wouldn't have let her live on comfort. It looks like the situation isn't that good."

　　Another thought from Kyosuke Takasaka.

　　He has been in this pit for several years and has incurred a lot of sunk costs.

　　I feel uncomfortable now regardless of the feeling.

　　After all, in this era, tragic situations are likely to occur regardless of circumstances.

　　Thinking about the fact that many PUA skills were developed from these socially anxious people, he felt that he couldn't be too bad.

　　To be honest, PUA is too easy to be a social phobia, and he doesn't think it's fun.

　　Before traveling to the Heian period, Kousaka Kyosuke would only respond a few cold words every day.

　　Even though he seems like a scumbag, doesn't he have his own things to do?

　　Later, just pay attention to the situation.

　　I continued to take my wife to her mother's house in the afternoon...

　　Day 292 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took Fujishikibu to his brother's house today.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, hugging Fujishikibu in the ox cart, rushed to the destination contentedly.

　　Goto Naoki is on vacation today. He just moved in with his family and is feeling very nervous.

　　Knowing that showing any anxiety would affect the mood of his wife and daughter, he tried again and again to keep calm.

　　"Master Naoki, the northeastern house is occupied by Master Kiyotaka, Master Hachi, Master Xue and their families..."

　　Kikyo Kushida, who led the way, explained the situation in a soft voice.

　　Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Horikita Manabu and others had already gone to work, leaving only their relatives in the house.

　　Even though it is said that Kushida Kikyo and her good friend Ichinose Honami also lived here with their families, the location is quite remote and their status is relatively low, so it would be better to mention it later.

　　To be honest, it's pretty good to be able to live here, so don't think too much about other things.

　　However, Kushida Kikyo couldn't help but think of her classmate Horikita Suzune being taken around by Haruno these days.

　　It looks like a transfer of management power.

　　At least this explains some of the attitudes of "the higher-ups".

　　These days, Kushida Kikyo guessed the situation of herself and Ichinose Honami. Perhaps the head of the family treated them this way for the sake of the former master Fujiwara Yukinari.

　　I don't know what will happen next, but it won't be too bad, right?

　　That's all I can think of.

　　There is nothing wrong with working diligently.

　　The Goto family, who had just moved in to understand the situation, were still very reserved.

　　Seeing an area as big as a city park, they almost got lost.

　　Just by taking a look, you can clearly feel that the living environment here is almost the same as that of modern times.

　　Neat, clean, and elegant... the environment is much better than the tribe where we lived before!

　　"That's the residence of Master Kiyotaka, he lives alone. That's the residence of Master Hachi, he and his wives and concubines..."

　　As Kushida Kikyo spoke slowly, several people came out of Hikigaya's house.

　　A gentle and graceful woman came forward.

　　"Kikyo."

　　"Pa, this is the newcomer, Naoki-sama."

　　Kushida Kikyo hurriedly explained.

　　Xun bowed with a smile: "Nice to meet you, I am Master Aba's concubine."

　　"Nice to meet you..."

　　Goto Naoki returned the greeting very politely.

　　He is just an ordinary staff member who handles miscellaneous tasks in the Procuratorate.

　　From the perspective of the modern workplace, he is just a dispatched employee of a company and cannot be compared with a high-ranking official in the Outer Guard Palace.

　　Even the concubines of high-ranking officials have higher status than him.

　　Behind Naoki Goto's wife and daughters were politely imitating his movements.

　　The Shiba Inu held in Goto Jiri's arms was sticking out its tongue obediently without making any sound.

　　Goto Ichiri herself? Her movements were extremely stiff.

　　But we understand that this is necessary etiquette and naturally we cannot fail to observe it.

　　Otherwise, if I cause trouble to my father, it would be an unforgivable sin.

　　Then, the two sides briefly got to know each other and then parted ways.

　　After all, it was time to move, and we couldn't talk much with each other.

　　Goto Ichiri finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Mom and Dad both said that this place is safe, the environment is good, and the people are nice. It turns out to be true."

　　"If that's the case, I should be able to stay at home forever..."

　　I was actually quite satisfied with the house I lived in before.

　　But after my father started working in the public security department these days, a group of strangers came to visit every day.

　　There were even some women who were about to break into her room and say they wanted to propose marriage to her, and Goto Ichiri almost screamed out of fright.

　　It’s so scary!

　　Fortunately, her mother cleverly stopped her, otherwise she might have died on the spot that day.

　　Yesterday, her parents, she, and her sister were very careful when packing their luggage, for fear that others would find out.

　　Early this morning, someone came with a cart to help carry the luggage. The expressions and looks of those who wanted to marry into her family were so scary!

　　I'm scared to death. I'm really scared to death...

　　While Goto Ichiri was constantly thinking about various things, Kushida Kikyo finally brought the family to where they lived.

　　It was a very antique house both inside and out, and it looked just like the houses where big families lived on TV.

　　Well, actually the few rooms we saw just now were all like that, and they seemed to be in the same format.

　　"Then I'll take my leave first." Kushida Kikyo said to Michiyo with a smile.

　　Along the way, she slowly changed the person she was talking to to Goto Naoki's wife.

　　Originally, Kikyo Kushida wanted to talk to Goto Naoki's eldest daughter, but when she saw the eldest daughter's long hair without even bangs, slightly hunched back, and gloomy temperament, she knew it was better not to cause trouble.

　　Kushida Kikyo has seen too many people like this.

　　This kind of people are at the bottom of every class.

　　However, Kushida Kikyo had no intention of looking down on him.

　　Knowing that Goto Naoki was accepted as a vassal by Kousaka Kyosuke, she understood that this man, who was not a noble yet, would definitely have a higher status than her in the future.

　　Just like Ayanokouji, Hikigaya, Horikita Manabu and others.

　　Of course, Kushida Kikyo was not too envious or jealous.

　　She understood it very well.

　　Anyone who can work under Kyosuke Kousaka must have a special skill.

　　Like the more familiar Horikita Suzune, her brother is said to have killed many monsters and villains.

　　Not only do we have to defeat them, but we also have to kill humans, which is a huge test of psychological pressure no matter what.

　　The so-called "you gain what you give" is exactly this principle.

　　With mixed feelings, Kushida Kikyo parted ways with the Goto family.

　　Naoki Goto brought his wife and daughter into the neat and spacious house, and he felt as if he had returned to the scene when he and his wife first got married and moved into their new house.

　　"Jimmy Henry, let's go~" Goto Jiri was not afraid of strangers. He put the dog down and went out for adventure.

　　Goto Ichiri stepped into the house carefully, looking for the familiar place where he fell.

　　As long as it's closed, dark, and quiet, where no one can detect her presence, it'll be fine.

　　"It would be nice if I had a computer, so I could talk to Kyosuke about moving..."

　　Goto Ichiri felt a little lost.

　　Without computers and the Internet, she can no longer communicate with others easily.

　　Forget face-to-face communication...

　　She is so withdrawn that she doesn't want to talk to strangers after coming into this world. It would only bring shame to her family.

　　It seems that this world places great emphasis on face, and I should just keep hiding.

　　All in all, Goto Ichiri decided on the same strategy as before - stay at home!

　　As long as you don’t go out, you won’t embarrass your family!

　　At night.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little tired after visiting Fujishikibu's brother and father's house.

　　Since you are tired, of course you need to have a good rest.

　　Originally, Kyosuke Kousaka planned to accompany Fujishikibu alone, but Fujishikibu hoped that Kaori would come with him.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka had no objection.

　　The two have a good relationship and there is no problem in working together.

　　No, Xiangzi is very skilled and can get along well with anyone.

　　"Wait a minute, there are some dry things..."

　　Xiangzi, with disheveled hair and beautiful face, opened her mouth slightly first.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's heart beat faster as he looked at the bright, plump lips like peach blossoms, with neat white teeth and a small lilac tongue visible on them.

　　Xiangzi is the boldest one.

　　It seems that Xiangzi has completed all the content that we have seen in art films before.

　　Then again, a lot of the time couples don’t seem to care about certain positions.

　　But for some partners who have a strong sense of shame, Kyosuke Kousaka has no special requirements.

　　After all, it’s about communication between hearts, there’s no need to be so overbearing.

　　It would be too arrogant to completely release one's desires without caring about other people's feelings in this feudal era.

　　"How about it? Take a break?"

　　Seeing that Fujishikibu looked a little tired, Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't help but say.

　　“No need…” Fujishikibu shook his head slightly, raised his hand gently to tidy up his red and purple-lined coat, and then raised his chin a little.

　　My husband's mind is always a little strange.

　　Sometimes I wish she would just wear an outer coat when she performs the ceremony. Although I don't quite understand why, I can't help but feel some particularly subtle emotions.

　　Xiangzi, who was already sticking behind Kyosuke Kousaka, understood it very well.

　　As Bai Juyi often described the "shy half-faced" scene, that kind of hazy beauty is very alluring.

　　Tsk…

　　A slight sound ended.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka held both Fujishikibu and Kaori in his arms.

　　Fujishikibe pursed her lips, and a hint of unwillingness clearly appeared on her rosy and beautiful cheeks.

　　She thought that it would be better to call Su Chang over again.

　　"Master Kyousuke, please don't neglect Kagura these few days. You will be getting married to the real princess in the next few days."

　　"I'll pay attention to this. Please take care of it. What did Kagura and Komachi do today?"

　　"We all went to feed the frogs. Hehe, I heard that the frogs' words and behaviors are very interesting."

　　"You haven't seen it, let me show you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and used his spiritual power to display frogs such as Ibaraki Qua, Arakawa Qua, and Higanbana Qua.

　　It very simply projected an image that was indistinguishable from the real thing.

　　"They are indeed very cute. I heard that Ibaraki Quak likes to take care of his companions, and Higanbana Quak is very elegant..." Xiangzi said with a smile.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka heard this, he immediately realized that the frog incident was quite popular.

　　I don’t know what Tamamonomae was thinking?

　　Is it because there is not enough food money, so they let the quacks go free first?

　　“Those imitated great demons don’t seem to have much ill will towards humans,” Fujishikibe said suddenly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded: "Yes, in fact, they just ignore humans, so naturally there is no such thing as malicious intent."

　　"Lord Kyosuke and these big monsters can be said to have become acquainted with each other through fighting..." Xiangzi teased.

　　She was very clear about the situation of monsters like Kousaka Kyosuke, Shuten Douji, and Ibaraki Douji.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka often mentioned it privately.

　　Just like when Ibaraki Douji was looking for Shuten Douji before, he came to ask Kousaka Kyosuke for help.

　　This is all due to his casual personality to an almost shocking degree.

　　"To be honest, there's no need to be hostile to each other. If I get seriously injured by them, wouldn't that be a loss?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said seriously.

　　He has never looked down upon any big monster.

　　Even the red spider lily that looks so weak is expected to have a big one.

　　Each of them has some unique skills, and if they really need to be killed, they definitely don't mind taking someone else with them.

　　Shuten-doji was really too careless at the beginning.

　　Otherwise, his physical strength and demonic power, which are almost much stronger than Minamoto no Raikou and Onikiri, would definitely be able to drag people to death.

　　"Yes, Lord Kyousuke, it's good for you to know that protecting yourself is the most important thing."

　　"Kyosuke-sama is the backbone of Kyoto and should be kept until he is of use."

　　Compared to Kaori, Fujishikibu's words were very literary and serious, but Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to laugh.

　　Before he could laugh, Xiangzi laughed first.

　　Fujishikibe lowered his eyebrows and his gaze was not sure where to go.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but lower his head, and Fujishikibu leaned back slightly.

　　Xiangzi laughed and simply lowered her body...

　　Day 293 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka takes Fumino to visit Kamo.

　　Even though Fumino's parents are here, her brothers are still Kamo Yasunori and Kamo Yasutane.

　　After all, Kamo was quite unlucky.

　　Always getting into all kinds of trouble.

　　Only the Taoist priest's luck can suppress it.

　　Sometimes, Kyosuke Kousaka wondered, not without malice, whether the Taoist priest also hesitated for a long time before accepting Kamo's surrender?

　　Who told Kamo to have served losers such as Michitaka, Ishu, and Michikane?

　　It's really like a bad luck god.

　　"Don't be nervous when you go over there. I'll just chat about something. I'll come find you after you wait a while."

　　"You don't have to worry."

　　Fumino hurriedly said to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　She wasn't too nervous either.

　　After all, Kamo Yasunori and Kamo Yasutane always asked people to send her gifts and inquire about her situation on some festivals, so she was very grateful to these two brothers who were not related to her by blood.

　　Fumino knew very well that he could have such good conditions thanks to his two brothers.

　　Although I understand that I only exist as a tool for marriage, I still have to know how to repay the kindness.

　　"Your room is still there. Let's go back and take a look. How about I feed you meat buns then?"

　　"Of course you can!"

　　"Don't worry, I won't recall anything else." Kyosuke Kousaka immediately assured.

　　When Wen Nai heard this, her cheeks burned hot and she blushed with embarrassment.

　　How could she not know what happened in the original room?

　　After being fed by Kousaka Kyousuke, they started to do what a couple should do. As a result, due to excessive exercise, her stomach started to growl again, so Kousaka Kyousuke started to feed her again...

　　She felt ashamed of this cycle.

　　Especially after moving to the current mansion, it was still the same, and she was completely "socially dead".

　　Seeing the teacher staring at her closely, Wen Nao almost collapsed...

　　However, as the teacher pretended not to know her, the matter was let go.

　　But every time we have a banquet, there is inevitably a little bit of awkwardness. It is really difficult for us to pretend not to know each other tacitly.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to complain about this kind of thing.

　　I wonder if Manfuyu noticed?

　　As long as she had a blank expression and kept her back straight, Kyosuke Kousaka knew that she was extremely panicked and almost cried for help.

　　Ignoring these jokes, Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about how to communicate with Mr. Kamo.

　　He felt that his elder brother-in-law might want to ask him something this time.

　　After thinking it over, he decided it didn't matter.

　　After all, the Kamo clan is one of the three major Onmyoji families, and even if it is beginning to decline, it is still a very powerful force.

　　There will be too many crises in the future, and Onmyoji will definitely be the main force for rescue.

　　Even at this moment, due to frequent safety accidents, Kamo's Onmyoji would always be hired by nobles one by one, and even become vassals or exclusive Onmyoji.

　　In this way, Kamo's intelligence network and potential strength in secret must not be underestimated.

　　When we arrived at Kamo's place.

　　Fumino retreated to another place first, while Kousaka Kyosuke started chatting with Yasunari and Yasunari.

　　After just a few pleasantries, the topic came up.

　　"There are often miasma incidents at sea these days, so you have to be careful when you go out to sea, Kyousuke."

　　"Brother Baoxian, may I take the liberty of asking for the details?"

　　When Kamo Yasunori mentioned the things at sea, Kousaka Kyosuke panicked again, and did not forget to call Yasunori "brother" in private.

　　The purpose of having a relationship with the marriage is to make use of it. If not used, it will go to waste. It can also show intimacy.

　　Baoxian groaned, "The tribesmen who went to Dazifu said that there were many unusual phenomena, all related to demons and ghosts. In addition, some small sea monsters hid in Jingdu Port and seemed to be plotting something bad."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke looked serious, and his heart was also serious.

　　——The Hai Kingdom is preparing for a war, so they are trying to gather intelligence here.

　　"It seems that the future of the sea will definitely not be peaceful."

　　With a sigh, Kyosuke Kousaka deliberately showed a sad emotion again.

　　Baoyin noticed that Kyosuke Kousaka's expression was a little exaggerated. He wanted to laugh but held it back. However, he did not forget to take the opportunity to ask.

　　"Kyosuke, what's troubling you?"

　　"My manor has been expanded a bit, and I don't have enough manpower. If those sirens sneak into my place, I'm afraid it won't be so easy to find them."

　　"Ah, this..." Baoyin looked at his brother.

　　Baoxian said, "We still have a batch of manpower. How many do you want?"

　　"It would be good if they know some magic and have sensitive senses. Other Onmyoji with outstanding strength are the VIPs favored by the nobles. I don't ask for anything more."

　　"If you want it, it's still available."

　　"Then I won't be polite. I will pay you with the produce from my farmland, and I will definitely not let you down!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said immediately.

　　Bao Yin was puzzled: "Are you short of people?"

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "We are short of people who can fight. I have a bad feeling these days. Maybe it has something to do with the sea."

　　Otakemaru is ready to pull all the monsters from Mount Suzuka over to fight!

　　Even with Lord Arakawa at the forefront, can Kyosuke Kousaka do nothing?

　　If that happens, his reputation in the monster world will definitely fall to the lowest point.

　　It is better to wear a mask when going to the Monster Market in the future.

　　Otherwise, people would say that he was enjoying himself in the back while Lord Arakawa was fighting and guarding in the front.

　　No matter how you look at it, this will ruin your popularity with people and monsters.

　　Don’t say that humans and monsters are irreconcilable. Many monsters that are a little stronger hold the concepts of "benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and trustworthiness", and have no lack of truth, goodness and beauty. Naturally, those who like monsters also share the same philosophy.

　　This is really a weird world.

　　Fortunately, these monsters often guard Kyoto due to their concept problems...

　　All I can say is that Kyosuke Kousaka shouldn't be at a loss.

　　It’s right that all Kyoto people benefit from it!

　　"Even the income from the farmland has come, you really are..."

　　“Peace of mind is the most important thing.”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said to Baoyin.

　　Seeing that Baoxian looked completely fine, he thought that the financial situation on the Kamo family's side might not be good.

　　It's understandable, it's understandable, big families have high expenses.

　　In fact, Baoxian was indeed relieved.

　　Anyone in the clan who is talented has mastered a lot of Yin-Yang techniques. Those who worked in the Water Department before are relatives who cannot be ignored.

　　Although his achievements in Yin-Yang arts were relatively low, he still had no problem managing affairs.

　　Most of the people in the clan have achieved moderate success in Yin-Yang arts and can be considered as Yin-Yang masters who are capable of showing off.

　　But the nobles only want the most outstanding ones, and the tribesmen with middle-level strength are neither high nor low.

　　The lower nobles cannot afford it.

　　Only a few of the middle-class nobles could afford it, and most of them would rather choose to live in safe areas where they would not encounter sneaky tricks and avoid unnecessary expenses.

　　The upper class nobles would only want excellent Onmyojis.

　　This makes the conflicts within the tribe grow bigger day by day.

　　It just so happened that Kyosuke Kousaka was coming to visit during the first month of the year, and Baoxian was wondering if he could hire some people to come over.

　　Unexpectedly, Kyosuke Kousaka's condition was to use the output of land as compensation, which was indeed very good.

　　"Send the best Onmyojis in the clan over there."

　　Baoxian said secretly.

　　In fact, he would be willing to do it as long as the pay was not too low.

　　Because if the Onmyojis do nothing every day, they will have to bear a huge expense every day.

　　And if you go out to work, you will hardly add any burden to the clan.

　　It is also very likely that you will develop new connections through the people you meet, and this way the relationship can continue in a virtuous cycle.

　　Today, the Kamo family survives in this way.

　　As long as there are still people who need Onmyoji, the Kamo clan will not decline, so there is never a shortage of Onmyoji trained every year.

　　Next, Kyosuke Kousaka discussed the details of personnel and remuneration with Yasunori Kamo.

　　This issue cannot be dealt with perfunctorily.

　　If matters of interest are not made clear, cracks will inevitably appear in the relationship.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't like this.

　　He would rather speak bluntly than cause misunderstandings or conflicts of interest in the future due to vagueness.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to Fumino's room to spend time with her.

　　The two met at the Kamo family, and now they are returning to the place where they met, which makes them feel very emotional.

　　For a moment, you and I talked about the past in a loving manner.

　　The view turns to the mansion.

　　The Goto family, who had just moved in, gradually got to know other people living nearby.

　　Several of them are relatives of nobles, which really puts some pressure on them.

　　The inequality in status makes it somewhat difficult for them to communicate.

　　After saying hello, Michiyo and her two daughters continued to tidy up everything in the house.

　　"Erli, keep an eye on Jimmy Henry and don't let him run around."

　　"I know~ Jimmy Henry, you have to be good~"

　　"Woof."

　　"Sister, you have to work hard too."

　　"I'm trying my best to help..." said Ichiri Goto.

　　The new house is very big and tidy, as if it had been cleaned a long time ago.

　　But my mother still wanted to continue cleaning and make some arrangements more convenient.

　　There are furniture in the house, so it can be said to be quite complete.

　　It can be said that he really takes care of people.

　　You are indeed a great nobleman.

　　"Kyosuke-sama... Kyosuke, the pronunciation is the same, ah, what a fate, even though I came to the strange Heian period inexplicably, I am well protected."

　　Goto Ichiri sighed to himself.

　　In fact, it seems that coming to this world is more relaxing.

　　The only thing is that there is no internet, which makes life a little less convenient, but everything else is no different from before.

　　As for any monsters or evil spirits, their original residence did not appear.

　　Besides, she often hid at home and it was impossible for her to see it, and she was worried from time to time whether her father who was working away from home would be in danger.

　　Fortunately, there has never been any problem.

　　My mother always says, "Peace and safety are happiness," and she thinks so too.

　　It’s a bit of a pity that I can’t eat fried chicken and Coke often.

　　Oh, and my sister, she feels a little disappointed that she can’t hang out with other friends she knows…

　　She has to comfort her sister.

　　"Woof. Woof."

　　"Haha, what a cute dog."

　　After the dog's barking, there was a crisp laugh, which suddenly woke Goto Ichiri up.

　　——Yes, there is a stranger!!

　　Michiyo also noticed the situation, walked outside, and immediately saw a young girl.

　　The girl was wearing a traditional Chinese costume consisting of an ochre-yellow outer garment with a white lining, and a silk headband on her head, letting her long brown hair fall neatly behind her. Her beautiful face was lively and lively, making her particularly lovely.

　　"I am Su Shang~"

　　Seeing Michiyo coming, the girl's face broke into a huge smile.

　　"It's Madam Sushang..." Michiyo immediately understood Sushang's identity.

　　After arriving here, she kept asking Kikyo Kushida about the situation in the mansion.

　　"No need to be so polite, I just came to see the dog. I heard about it from Kyosuke-sama, so I came to take a look."

　　Su Chang explained generously.

　　Seeing this, Michiyo wanted to invite Suchang in, but she felt that this seemed against etiquette.

　　Su Chang, however, was tactful enough to speak up.

　　"I'll just stand here, you don't have to pay attention to me, I can also play with Erli~"

　　"Ah! Sister Suchang knows my name..."

　　"Because I just heard that there is another one~"

　　"Yes, yes!" Seeing Su Chang looking at him, Goto Ichiri responded hurriedly.

　　When Su Shang saw Goto Ichiri, she couldn't help but widen her eyes with curiosity.

　　"You...I feel like you're very much to Kyousuke's taste."

　　“……”

　　Goto Ichiri's body stiffened and he was petrified.

　　What does this have to do with the owner of the house?

　　She was just a lonely, unloved woman, how could the owner of the house be interested in her?

　　This is definitely a joke, a joke, a joke...

　　Goto Ichiri was already on the verge of falling to the ground.

　　"Sister probably doesn't look very attractive now," Goto Jiri said curiously.

　　My sister is still very beautiful.

　　Nowadays, people don’t know how to dress up even more than in modern times.

　　Su Chang replied: "I'm not sure, I just have this intuition."

　　As she spoke, Su Chang unconsciously glanced ahead at Goto Ichiri.

　　Even though Goto Ichiri bent down, she could easily sense something as magnificent as she was.

　　Yes, Lord Kyosuke likes this!

　　Could it be that this is the reason for recruiting vassals this time?

　　Su Chang thought she had discovered a secret.

　　"Sometimes Kyousuke-sama seems a little embarrassed."

　　I don’t know when Su Shang discovered that Kyosuke Kousaka had a childish personality and felt embarrassed.

　　So now when Kyosuke Kousaka ate her, she talked about other things.

　　Back to the topic, Su Chang miraculously discovered such a big "secret", should she keep her mouth shut?

　　"I feel like it's a good thing that my sister is favored by the master of the family..."

　　Goto Jiri put his hand on his chin and spoke in a childish tone.

　　Su Chang coughed dryly: "Just pretend I never said it, I never said it, it's a secret, if that day really comes, Erli will be my sister~"

　　“The benefits are increasing…”

　　Goto Jiri had a thoughtful expression on his face.

　　“——?!” My sister Goto Ichiri was so scared, is he going to sell me out? !

　　

　　"Okay, Erli, this isn't something a kid like you can talk about."

　　"Got it, Mom."

　　Goto Jiri said to Michiyo in a very obedient manner.

　　Su Shang smiled at Michiyo and said, "I like Erli very much. It would be nice if she were my sister. There aren't many children here."

　　"Sister Suchang!"

　　"Yes, call me sister. I feel much older when you call me Madam. I am still very young..."

　　Su Chang said happily.

　　When Michiyo saw this, she walked into the house helplessly, preparing to move a wooden table and pour a glass of water for Suchang.

　　"Yili, help move the table."

　　"good!"

　　Goto Ichiri quickly agreed.

　　Even though she didn't want to talk much with Su Chang, whom she just met, she was very aware of her situation as a dependent, so she forced herself to suppress her fear and did not choose to escape.

　　She absolutely cannot lose her father's job.

　　"Kyosuke, protect me!"

　　Goto Ichiri screamed in his heart.

　　Suddenly, I remembered what Kyosuke said - no matter what difficulties you encounter, don't be afraid, face it with a smile, the best way to eliminate fear is to face it, and persistence is victory! Come on!

　　come on!

　　You can do it! Yili!

　　As if he had heard the comfort he had received in the past, Goto Ichiri's whole body went limp, and the expression on his face was both calm and suddenly twitching.

　　Michiyo saw that Goto Ichiri was moving the table quite briskly, but his expression was weird, so she simply ignored him.

　　She discovered several years ago that her eldest daughter had a very special way of relieving stress.

　　Although it was most likely a fantasy, it did help the eldest daughter avoid making mistakes in doing certain things...

　　After a while, Michiyo and Goto Ichiri brought out a table, water, and some maltose candies to treat Suchang, and Suchang started eating without hesitation.

　　“This maltose is really good~”

　　"As long as you like."

　　"Yes, I like it very much, but if you have anything to deal with, you don't have to worry about me. Jimmy Hen and I will just play. After all, you just moved."

　　Su Chang advised.

　　Although she felt that it was very inappropriate to ask the whole family to entertain her, she immediately suggested it.

　　Michiyo saw that Sushang's expression was particularly serious and she was not joking, so she said to her two daughters:

　　"In the first and second li, you should entertain Madam Suchang well."

　　"Hey, it still feels a bit troublesome..."

　　Su Chang felt something was wrong again and prepared to leave.

　　She suddenly thought that if her sister knew about this, she would definitely be severely punished.

　　"Sister Suchang, I'll play with you~"

　　Goto Jiri hugged Su Chang's thighs, and the Shiba Inu under her feet also barked twice.

　　Su Chang immediately became happy again and hugged Goto Jiri directly.

　　"OK!"

　　Su Chang has loved children since she was a child.

　　Living in the tribe, she often helps the tribe members take care of the children. They follow her and obey her instructions, which is very interesting!

　　Now, seeing such a cute child, how could Su Chang not be moved?

　　Oh, and dogs.

　　"Then I..."

　　"Go and help. It's okay. Don't bother with me."

　　Su Shang said to Goto Ichiri again, emphasizing with a smile.

　　Goto Ichiri responded stiffly: "Okay..."

　　tragedy!

　　It turns out that her social skills are not as good as those of a 5-year-old child and a dog!

　　She is dying!!

　　Kyosuke, where are you? Please comfort me!

　　It used to be said that having tens of thousands of fans on a video website was enough, but without these, she would have nothing.

　　If there is still internet access, I can contact Kyosuke.

　　Even though Kyosuke was so busy that he didn't pay attention to his word choice and seemed cold, he always replied.

　　She wanted to be comforted...

　　Hmm!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt an itch in his nose while having a love affair with Fumino.

　　This strong feeling of longing seemed very familiar to her.

　　Forget it, let me check it out later.

　　Time passed quickly and it was night in a flash.

　　Knowing clearly who was "calling" him during the day, Kousaka Kyosuke secretly sighed, and after hugging the slightly tired Kagura, he quickly followed the breath and fell asleep.

　　He is very busy even at night.

　　Day 294 of Travel

　　The somewhat tired Kousaka Kyosuke carried Kagura on his back and set off for the Mizube Tsukasa with Suyi Susho and others.

　　Today, a group of Onmyoji from the Kamo clan will come to Mizube Tsukasa again. They can be said to be the backbone of the resistance against the future maritime nation. Kyosuke Kousaka is preparing to reward them well.

　　Compared to the Qin clan members who can only use bows and arrows as a means of long-range attack.

　　Onmyojis naturally have more means of long-range attacks, especially those who come from the Kamo clan.

　　This is not important.

　　The most important thing is that there are too few magic practitioners in the manor, which makes it easy to be targeted, so it is best to have a combination of samurai and onmyoji~

　　Considering that there might be some minor friction due to the presence of most people, Kyosuke Kousaka came here as a lubricant.

　　After all, they are all relatives of my wife, and it would not be a good idea to help any of them.

　　It would be better to show your presence so that they can be more afraid of you.

　　"Kamo's Onmyoji is coming."

　　"Great! Yin-Yang masters are more accurate in detecting changes in Yin energy and miasma."

　　"It would be better to make them shikigami, so that they can be better utilized..."

　　Everyone started discussing it with great interest.

　　Fujiwara Yoshitoki's eyelids twitched. Why were these Qin clan members not jealous? Instead, they welcomed him so excitedly?

　　These people are indeed the toughest opponents...

　　Alas, it seems that my cousins ​​are not favored by Lord Kyosuke, otherwise things wouldn’t have turned out like this.

　　The fact is, the Qin clan has long emphasized the word "duty".

　　Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely sensed this and naturally liked these wives' families.

　　"We have to improve the manor's strength as quickly as possible..." Kousaka Kyosuke said secretly.

　　Get ready! Get ready!

 193. Changing the style of painting/invention/Yukino's idea/first pot of gold

　　Chen time.

　　Kamo's Onmyoji has already arrived at Mizube Tsukasa's place.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka specially asked his brother-in-law Yu Zheng to accompany a representative of the Kamo clan to welcome the Onmyojis.

　　Most of the Kamo family personnel on the Mizube side are responsible for managing the manor.

　　In a word, they come here to retire.

　　He occasionally participated in fishing, but his fishing efficiency was much lower than that of the Qin clan members, so he simply stopped doing it.

　　Supervise and manage when processing the fish and share some of them.

　　Life in retirement is pretty good.

　　Weizheng is Fujishikibe's younger brother.

　　He has an easy-going personality and, like his sister, can get along with anyone.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka likes him very much.

　　In comparison, Wei Gui, who has already entered the officialdom, appears to be steady.

　　Wei Zheng is just like a normal young man, positive and sunny.

　　And why didn't Kyosuke Kousaka go to greet him?

　　Of course, it is impossible to go to greet them because of my identity issue.

　　Now, he is in the official residence, watching the output and consumption of the manor's fields.

　　"The purchase of iron consumed 60% of the palace's savings. Lord Kyosuke, please take a look..." Suyi handed over another piece of paper.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka kept his face flat and looked at the contents on the paper.

　　But my heart is trembling.

　　Compared to the various troubles caused by Yamata no Orochi, he himself must strengthen the power of his private army no matter what.

　　Well, the issue of equipment cannot be ignored.

　　It's not that monsters can't be used as substitutes, but not every monster's body can be used as equipment material.

　　Furthermore, deliberately trying to capture it will greatly ruin your chances with monsters.

　　Which of the shikigami Youdaohime, Hakurou, and Zhuiyue Shen is not a monster? Kyosuke Kousaka thinks it is extremely inappropriate to do so.

　　It is better to use metal as the material for equipment and weapons.

　　However, the price of iron is quite high.

　　Most civilians shared one kitchen knife among several households, after all, iron was really expensive.

　　The current price is one liter of rice for a small fist-sized nugget of primary iron.

　　One stone of rice can only be exchanged for a small toilet-sized initial iron block, and the subsequent purification is estimated to be reduced by half...

　　From this perspective, Genji is really rich and powerful, as he can produce thousands of Ghost Soldiers, or Steel Gundams, at once.

　　"If I keep going like this, I'll be bankrupt before I even fight the Sea Nation..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's painful suicide.

　　Even if this is a fictional historical era that has been magically modified, basic principles must still be followed.

　　That is the problem of backward productivity.

　　"Buying so much iron..." Kagura, who was sitting obediently beside them, couldn't help but say something.

　　Su Chang on the other side nodded quickly: "Yes, yes!"

　　She didn't know how much iron there was, but she knew very well that it cost a lot of money and food to buy it.

　　My sister has been feeling a little depressed these past two days and she’s so scared!

　　"Because I have to buy it no matter what. The evil god has already been confirmed to have broken the seal, but no one knows where he has gone. The probability of him stirring up chaos is very high. Even if there is peace now, it is just an illusion."

　　"It just so happens that this period is quiet and peaceful, and the lively atmosphere of the New Year is still going on. The price of iron has not increased like it did in the previous chaotic period. It is a very suitable time to buy..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka patiently explained to the two spouses.

　　Even if he didn't know that Yamata no Orochi was going to cause trouble, he would still strengthen the fighting power of his own people.

　　After all, there is no need to panic when you have private armed forces at hand.

　　As for whether it will cause fear?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't care. So what if he is reported?

　　Aren't all the local tyrants in each country like that?

　　If some newly appointed provincial governors are not sensible and do not know how to join in, they will be killed by some "troublemakers" and become a symbol of being a fool.

　　Anyway, there are several cases every year, so it’s not uncommon.

　　Of course, Kyosuke Kousaka is not afraid of being reported.

　　I just have confidence in the Taoist priest.

　　He is only interested in the political struggles in the court and does not care about things outside the court.

　　As long as he knew that Kyoto could be in danger at any time, he would be protected at all costs.

　　Although there is no lack of knocking.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to care about these things.

　　If this were the modern workplace, wouldn’t everyone be PUA’d by their boss?

　　Isn't it the case in ancient times?

　　This is definitely impossible.

　　"That does make sense!" Stars appeared in Su Chang's big brown eyes again.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to do something, but this was a serious moment and he couldn't do anything rash.

　　He has to be serious!

　　"The future will still be chaotic..."

　　"Don't worry too much, everything will be fine."

　　Seeing that Kagura's face was a little droopy, Kousaka Kyosuke touched her little face.

　　He knew very well that if something went wrong in the future, it would be the ordinary people who would suffer.

　　Ordinary people who have no ability to resist risks are destined to be the first to suffer when faced with natural disasters or man-made disasters.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka does not have much sympathy for other strangers.

　　If you are poor, you should take care of yourself; if you are rich, you should help the world.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know if he had misinterpreted the meaning, but according to his way of thinking, it means - he's already in a mess, and he still has to help others pick up the feathers?

　　No normal person would do that.

　　"Yeah, it'll be fine, I know, but we still have to live our lives first."

　　Although he was intoxicated by the touch of Kagura's face, he still spoke out what was in his heart.

　　I don’t know when it started, but Kagura has become very family-oriented.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was deeply moved.

　　"I also know that the expenses this time are huge, so I wonder if I can try to do some other business."

　　"Master Kyosuke, it would be safer to do new business, and it's not so easy to get involved in the business in the market."

　　Su Yi said at this time.

　　She was a little worried that Kyosuke Kousaka might make enemies because he wanted to make money too much.

　　At present, although she is worried about the expenses, she is not too anxious.

　　Because the manor has three blocks of land, namely, Gojumachi, which were personally developed by Kyosuke Takasaka, which is enough to cover the annual expenses and there will be a lot of surplus.

　　In particular, some of the fine varieties produced by Shizuka are about 20% more than the normal output, which makes the future even more promising.

　　No need to worry too much about future life.

　　Having land and food is quite secure.

　　This is Su Yi’s inner thought.

　　Therefore, he was not in favor of doing business rashly, competing with other nobles for business and then causing conflicts, which made the situation worse.

　　"I have considered this. Just like what you said, Su Yi, I have no intention of doing business with others. Look, this is the Yin-Yang magic prop I made..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out a small, long, rectangular object with square lenses.

　　What is it?

　　That's right, a camera.

　　Even though it's inappropriate, there's no other way to do it in order to make money.

　　Now that we have found the reason, we can say that the patrol heard what passersby said. Anyway, we just need to make it as different from modern cameras as possible.

　　Will my identity as a time traveler be exposed? Haha, do I have to be cautious and timid?

　　There is a limit to being a coward, otherwise it becomes vulgar.

　　He has thought it through.

　　Our current strength is still okay, so we have to do what we have to do when we are short of money!

　　If we don't make more money quickly to strengthen our strength and develop rapidly, we will have more headaches in the future.

　　"Eh? What is this?"

　　Su Chang immediately revealed her curious baby side, and her face was so close that Kyosuke Kousaka could smell a pleasant fragrance.

　　The same is true for Kagura.

　　Both of them are no different from children.

　　"It's about being able to clearly record what you see in front of you, in black and white, and in color. Let's take a picture and try."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke doesn't say anything.

　　Su Chang's eyes lit up: "Okay!"

　　Su Yi seemed to have guessed something and asked quietly, "What conditions should be required to take a photo..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "It's just that the paper will take some time to make, but everything else is fine, come here."

　　"yes."

　　Suyi walked towards Kyosuke Kousaka obediently.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought for a moment and placed Kagura in his arms, with her plain clothes and plain skirt on each side, just right.

　　The achievement of holding both arms in your arms is achieved!

　　Immediately, Kyosuke Kousaka controlled the camera remotely and adjusted it to a suitable position to take the picture directly.

　　Even though it is totally inconsistent with the world's style, as long as you are happy!

　　With the invasion of the sea country, there will be fewer and fewer peaceful days in the future. That is why we have to find ways to make money and strengthen ourselves!

　　Click~

　　A slight sound.

　　A piece of paper squeezed out of the small slot of the camera with a sound.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and took the camera, and the paper connected to the camera was quickly taken into his hand.

　　"how?"

　　“It seems so!!”

　　“Exactly the same…”

　　"this……"

　　Su Shang, Kagura, and Su Yi opened their mouths, each with a look of astonishment on their face.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka understood it very well, just like when the camera was first invented in the 19th century, there was a lot of excitement!

　　"I feel like my soul has been sucked in!" Su Chang said again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke twitched his lips: "So I'm worried that someone will say the same thing as you."

　　I guess many people who were photographed by cameras in the 19th century thought this at first, right?

　　This cannot be said to be wrong.

　　“——That’s not what I meant…” Su Shang waved her hands in panic, extremely anxious.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke directly bumped his head and said, "Don't let your imagination run wild. There's nothing wrong with what you said. It can be said that this is a situation that must be considered."

　　The emergence of any new thing is bound to be met with a lot of doubts and opposition.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who knows very well that he needs money to develop, cannot compromise because of these objections.

　　Only by becoming strong can you easily solve many future difficulties.

　　All right!

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka really didn't want to be unable to do anything just because he bought a few pieces of iron.

　　"A penny can make a hero fall" is his current situation.

　　In order to avoid being passive, you must take the initiative!

　　This is Kyosuke Kousaka's character!

　　"Lord Kyosuke, what do you want to do?" Su Yi asked.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said: "Good things should be given to the Taoist first. I think this statement is absolutely correct."

　　"Okay! As long as the Taoist Master agrees, no one else will object!"

　　Su Chang, touching her forehead, immediately agreed enthusiastically.

　　Su Yi even tacitly agreed.

　　"If this item becomes popular among the nobles, it will definitely generate huge profits, and then there will be a share of the profits..."

　　Su Yi knows a lot.

　　In the past few years, I often heard my aunts talk about all kinds of gossip, as well as various conflicts between nobles. Naturally, I knew about many disputes over interests and gradually formed my own understanding.

　　In her opinion, if you don’t have the ability, you shouldn’t earn so much. Even if you do earn, you have to hide it.

　　What about now?

　　Su Yi believed that her husband still had the ability to do so, and this was not an attempt to create any conflict, so of course she agreed.

　　You can't always be afraid of trouble and not do anything.

　　At this time, my husband's sect leader is at the peak of his career, and my husband is working diligently to protect Kyoto, so it shouldn't be a problem for him to do business.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought the same thing.

　　They have figured out a business out of this, bringing a "surprise" to the Taoist priest to win his daughter's favor, but it would be unacceptable if there is no benefit.

　　So, in the afternoon, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to find Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　The Taoist priest was too lazy to look for him.

　　It's not a good idea to not flatter someone when you speak, and you have to think twice before you open your mouth, which is quite troublesome.

　　Or you can say all the good things at once when you have to attend a banquet one day.

　　After all, it's not okay to keep saying the same flattering words.

　　The residence of Fujiwara no Michinaga.

　　After handing the camera to Fujiwara Michitsugu, Kousaka Kyosuke started playing.

　　In fact, there is no need to brag, you will know it after using it!

　　Click~

　　A fresh photo.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga picked up the photo and looked at it with great interest.

　　“It’s as if it sucked my soul in.”

　　Kousaka Kyosuke, who wanted to brag, suddenly turned pale: "Don't you think this is funny?"

　　You are an Onmyoji, why are you still so superstitious?

　　As expected, the doubts that new things encounter are greater than imagined.

　　Everyone thought of the same point!

　　Can I still do business and make money?

　　All he wants now is to make money, strengthen his power, and face all kinds of enemies calmly.

　　It's not enough to be strong yourself, you also have to equip your subordinates. Well, in fact, I just thought that if I really can't make it, I will run away with my family and a group of strengthened subordinates... Of course, this cannot be said.

　　"Haha," Fujiwara Michitsuna laughed, "I'm just expressing the opinions of ordinary people."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tilted his head and squinted his eyes.

　　"So does this work, or does it not?"

　　Fujiwara Michinaga still smiled: "Let's talk about production. How is the production going?"

　　"Besides the fact that one of the core parts of the tool requires a strong understanding of Yin-Yang techniques, the paper with the colorful image is also difficult to make..."

　　"It seems there are many profitable places."

　　"Can you please talk properly? I can't control my hands anymore."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka held his right hand with his left hand, looking like he was about to tremble.

　　With a piece of Ibaraki Douji's power talisman in his hand, he felt like he was about to become Ibaraki Douji.

　　Who knows, he might become a god with one punch and kill an important leader of the Fujiwara family.

　　Kagura behind her looked helpless, and pulled Kousaka Kyosuke with her little hand. She didn't know if Kousaka Kyosuke was joking...

　　“How many props do you have now?”

　　"Three, maybe."

　　"Is there another one to be sent to the palace?" Fujiwara Michinaga joked.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned: "It depends on the situation."

　　He doesn't know much about politics.

　　It’s better to watch from a distance how the strongest male protagonist of this era performs.

　　"Give all three to the priest. He will probably give the other two to Emperor Ichijo and his eldest daughter..."

　　Then, things started to go wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka is well aware that he might be drawn into the political struggle.

　　However, in order to make money and develop better, I can't care about it.

　　When the enemy comes, we will fight them; when the water comes, we will block it with earth.

　　Is it really possible to stay out of politics while in the court?

　　It’s good to show your presence from time to time.

　　The Taoist priest has so many vassals, it will be easier for him to gain more benefits if he performs better.

　　In short, just be realistic.

　　"This may still be a little difficult for you. I'll send you a message when the time comes." Fujiwara Michinaga said with a smile.

　　"Thank you so much!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke quickly, almost without hesitation.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga shook his head and laughed.

　　He didn't want Kyosuke Kosaka to get involved in political struggles, but since Kyosuke Kosaka thought of a way to take risks to make money, he couldn't stop him.

　　"The future of Kyoto will not be peaceful. Kyousuke, you should stay away from the court and do your duty conscientiously."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga said secretly.

　　In my mind, I was thinking about how to remove Kyosuke Kousaka from the next incident.

　　It's really frustrating.

　　It was a good time to relax after the first month of the lunar year, but something strange appeared on the sea.

　　The situation seems to be very serious. Even Kyousuke, who is afraid of trouble, has to do something he doesn't want to do...

　　In the evening.

　　After returning home, Kyosuke Kosaka also talked about the camera with his friends.

　　Even though there is a risk of exposure, there is no other way for the sake of money.

　　Nothing can be done without money.

　　For example, the Qin family, which was once in decline, is now an example of "focusing on making money".

　　During the period of public funding at the beginning of the Lunar New Year, everyone is rushing to work overtime, which is a far cry from those who are timid.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that this was almost always the case with him.

　　"This color image is so beautiful..." Xiangzi was surprised in her heart, but she didn't show it on her face.

　　At the same time, I am very curious about how Kyosuke Kousaka did it.

　　"Master Kyosuke is amazing! He listened to what others said and used Yin Yang techniques to come up with such a powerful tool!"

　　Su Chang praised happily.

　　The other surprised companions suddenly realized that it was a person from Earth like them.

　　"So are we going to start using it?" Qianhua said excitedly.

　　Take a picture, she is so familiar!

　　In the modern world, we used to take many photos every day.

　　I didn't expect it could be used in this world, so cool!

　　“Take a picture quickly!”

　　Meng Ye was extremely happy.

　　The two sisters were too lazy to think so much.

　　"Then let me press the button!" Komachi said positively.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand and controlled the camera to make it float.

　　"You forgot, I am an Onmyoji."

　　"Oh, yes..." Komachi suddenly realized.

　　Shizuko put her hand on her chin and said, "It's still inconvenient to take selfies. It would be better if I could use a stick that can operate buttons."

　　Selfie stick!

　　A bunch of people from modern times all flashed this word.

　　In the modern world, there are countless fashionable men and women holding selfie sticks.

　　Accidents involving selfie sticks are often reported in the news.

　　But users are still coming in an endless stream.

　　"Now that you mention it, I suddenly feel very stupid..." Kyosuke Kousaka looked puzzled.

　　He actually forgot his selfie stick.

　　Although it is different from the traditional selfie sticks with wired or unlimited connections.

　　Shizuko quickly shook her head: "It was Kyosuke who didn't pay much attention. You can figure it out if you think about it carefully."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, "Wait and comfort me."

　　Shizuka's cheeks turned red. Lord Kyosuke said something bold again!

　　Others were not surprised and were more interested in taking photos.

　　Looking carefully at the photo of Kagura, Suyi Susho and Kyosuke Kousaka, Fujishikibu wanted to take a photo himself with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"Are you ready?" Fengshi brought the topic back.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke responded with a smile and operated the camera.

　　Soon, a group of people in the mother's room began to take photos...

　　Day 295 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to the Kamo family privately.

　　Yes, it is about camera production.

　　Regarding the processor, which is the core of the Yin-Yang version of the camera, its manufacturing requires a certain level of Yin-Yang attainments.

　　Moreover, it is quite laborious to manufacture.

　　Coincidentally, Kyosuke Kousaka accidentally overheard some conversation about Kamo's Onmyoji in the official dormitory yesterday.

　　Only then did I realize that there were quite a few Onmyojis on Kamo's side who did not have a main job.

　　Then, Kyosuke Kousaka needs a partner to help him resist other nobles.

　　"Eating alone is definitely the most hated thing. Wanting to work alone without cooperation from anyone is just too much trouble. It's better to find a powerful force that people are afraid of. I just don't know if Baoxian is willing to do that..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was quite hesitant.

　　前阵子还有阴阳师保护閑所，结果现在又让阴阳师去做「厂工」？

　　Isn’t this bad?

　　By the way, after doing this to myself, the style of the world of Onmyoji has become a bit distorted.

　　No matter what, making money is important!

　　"Core..." After some communication, Kamo Yasunori took a color photo with his camera and looked at the photo calmly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't say anything, but was still thinking about how to polish his words.

　　"If you, Kyousuke, don't mind the technique being passed down, I have no objection."

　　"Of course! It seems that you, Brother Baoxian, have also realized the important role of this technique in the future investigation of the Kamo clan."

　　"What I didn't expect was that you were willing to provide it..."

　　The expression on Kamo Yasunori's face seemed calmer, and his favorability was greatly improved.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly said, "To be honest, I don't really want to offend those nobles who want to cooperate with me."

　　"This aspect can be handled by the Kamo family."

　　Kamo Yasunori slowly gave his assurance.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka said about the detective role was not wrong at all.

　　In other words, as long as you comprehend the core, you can easily create clear images through spiritual power.

　　This is indeed very useful for investigation.

　　At least it can be of great help in recording locations and maps.

　　"Then I'll leave it to you."

　　Seeing that the matter was resolved so smoothly, Kyosuke Kousaka bowed his head and saluted Kamo Yasunori.

　　After all, he is my brother-in-law and one of ours.

　　As long as there is not too much conflict of interest, it is an alliance.

　　Helping each other is nothing, it's great~

　　Wait for Kyosuke Kousaka to leave.

　　After obtaining the core technique, Kamo Yasunori was busy thinking about how to use his spiritual power to construct images, which was quite interesting.

　　I thought of gathering the idle tribesmen together and forming a core through training.

　　By then, the tribe's economy will surely be abundant, and everyone will be able to learn some detective techniques, which is really great.

　　As for the matter of face? Just let people know that the core is difficult to make and that it requires an Onmyoji.

　　Even if others gossip, just ignore it.

　　If the number of Onmyoji of the Kamo clan can continue to be maintained at a certain level, the Kamo clan will continue to prosper in the future.

　　Finally, the celestial phenomena began to become chaotic.

　　The other side.

　　After leaving the Kamo family, Kyosuke Kousaka was thinking about what to do next.

　　"I don't know if the camera will make me look as bad as shit. My reputation will definitely be very bad then."

　　"It doesn't matter. As long as people keep using it, my reputation will recover soon..."

　　This era is very much based on the "celebrity effect".

　　As long as big shots like something, people will follow suit and imitate it.

　　Therefore, we are still considering how to make the production of cameras more streamlined.

　　Return to the mansion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka called a meeting of Jiaji's staff.

　　Today, the head of the family, Makoto, is present.

　　Changlong and Haoren were also there.

　　Maruo was still monitoring the situation in the official residence - without a father-in-law watching over the Public Prosecutor's Office, Kyosuke Kousaka felt uneasy even if he was slacking off.

　　"I have a Yin-Yang magic tool that I want to show you..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took out his camera, and the feeling of disobedience in his heart resurfaced.

　　He doesn't even know if he will continue doing this in the future.

　　Don’t let Onmyoji change his job to become a capitalist...

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　Yang No, who happened to stay in the dormitory yesterday, was talking to her mother about the camera. Yukino, who came to visit her mother, was also there.

　　"How funny, even the camera came out..." Yang Noi giggled after she finished telling the story.

　　She had never expected that Kyosuke Kousaka could actually create a camera through the method of Yin-Yang magic, which almost caused this classical era to undergo a sudden change in style.

　　But when she thought about it carefully, she found that it was nothing.

　　The Taoist priest can make people make several farming tools in a short period of time, so what Kyosuke Kousaka can do is just a piece of cake.

　　"The master of the family must be a little short of money." said the mother.

　　"No, mother. There is still a lot of food in the mansion."

　　"That means the master of the family knows how to live."

　　“I agree with this~”

　　Yang said with a smile.

　　If it's tight, it's not that tight.

　　It's probably just that after spending a lot of money, you want to make some back.

　　It's really an interesting psychology.

　　"Yukino, do you want to help?" Yang No suddenly looked at the hesitant Yukino and asked with a smile.

　　For a moment, Yukino's back trembled as if she was frightened, and then she seemed to be frozen and remained motionless.

　　Several seconds passed, and Yukino came back to her senses. Her eyes flickered, and she didn't dare to meet the gaze of her mother and sister, but she finally spoke.

　　"I want to go out and see..."

　　"Well - tell Kyousuke-sama that it will be better~"

　　"I will."

　　"Be careful about your behavior when you go out, and set boundaries for everything." The mother's tone was filled with gentle, doting guidance and consolation, as well as inadvertent serious preaching.

　　Yukino nodded firmly: "I understand."

　　She knew her mother was teaching her how to communicate with other people outside.

　　She knew long ago that she was well protected by Kyosuke Kousaka, and she only knew about what was happening outside through hearsay, but had never seen it with her own eyes.

　　Sometimes, Yukino thinks this is not a bad thing.

　　After all, this is a very dangerous era, and going out casually and getting into trouble will only cause trouble for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　So, she never thought about going out.

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka occasionally asked her if she wanted to go out, and she began to hesitate again.

　　She wanted to go out and take a look.

　　If it is safe, she wants to go and take a look.

　　"When you go out, just say you are the daughter of Kyosuke-sama's vassal. This way, you won't have any excessive trouble. If you want to stay at home in the future, you can change your identity. That's great~"

　　Yang said with a smile.

　　Xue No was speechless. She felt that her sister was just doing this...

　　In fact, Yang Noi was going to do just that.

　　Coming from Heijokyo to Kyoto was like moving from hell to heaven. She felt as if her soul had been sublimated.

　　Everything I see and do feels meaningful.

　　Although we still often see some unbearable things happening, at least we can still do something within our ability.

　　She likes to tease other people.

　　But it doesn't mean that we hope a life will disappear just like that.

　　There are many evil people and innocent people in this era. Yang Noi hopes that some people with pure character can live well.

　　Of course, she was just sighing in her heart. If she really went to help, she might just be a dwarf in action, haha...

　　"Where do you want to go?" Yang Nai asked again.

　　She knew her mother would be very curious.

　　She also knew that her mother would no longer interfere in Yukino's affairs, so she might as well come and ask.

　　No matter what, my mother is a rational person with considerable experience, enough to provide my sister with some good advice.

　　"I want to go to the Moon Goddess Shrine to help." Yukino said without hesitation.

　　Yang Nai smiled and said, "I thought you would go to help out at the new business, so I'll ask you again, based on the elder sister's concern for the younger sister, what do you think about going there?"

　　Yukino's gaze slowly and steadily met Haruno's.

　　"Lord Kyosuke said that he would build a village around the Ozuki Shrine. I want to do my part. He said that some handicraft products will be developed there. If they develop well, they will purchase the products in the future..."

　　"..." Yang Nai listened carefully, and the smile on her face gradually faded.

　　She didn't expect Kyosuke Kousaka to be so "generous".

　　This is simply too generous.

　　After thinking about it carefully, Yang No found that Kyosuke Kousaka's behavior was reasonable - if the things produced were things that were in demand, it would be a normal transaction behavior.

　　At least it wasn't charity.

　　"You..." After finally listening to Yukino's orderly words, Yangno looked serious.

　　Yukino couldn't help but become serious. Was her sister going to suggest something to her?

　　"Married a good husband."

　　“…Sister, sister!”

　　An angry voice was deliberately lowered, and a burst of laughter suddenly came.

　　Day 296 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kosaka asked his friends to help record the detailed data of each component that makes up the camera.

　　Yesterday we were talking about camera production, and then as expected someone mentioned the assembly line method.

　　He doesn't even need to make it up; I've thought of it for him.

　　Moreover, it seems that he has thought about it in more detail than him. So what else can he do?

　　Just lie down.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, Lord Yukinari is here to visit..." Outside the mother's room, Fuyumi came over to report the situation.

　　"Yes, I understand."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who wasn't too surprised, stood up helplessly and walked out.

　　Kagura didn't follow.

　　The stickiness wasn't as deep these days because she knew Kyosuke Kousaka was busy with his housework and didn't want to disturb him.

　　"I'll leave it to you."

　　"Master Kyosuke, even if you leave, our work will continue."

　　Xiangzi looked amused.

　　Sitting there early in the morning watching spouses work and flirting with them from time to time, doesn't this affect work efficiency?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled slightly: "Now you should say goodbye reluctantly."

　　"You should be happier if Komachi says goodbye, Komachi~"

　　"See you later, Kyosuke!"

　　"See you again, Master Kyosuke..."

　　After Komachi waved her hand, the others began to speak.

　　Just like that, Kyosuke Kousaka left amid the sounds of sweet love.

　　Arrived at the main hall.

　　A storm of incense swept over.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately met a pair of peach blossom eyes, and at the critical moment, he tried hard to retract his fist that was about to hit him.

　　No matter what, he tried his best to dodge and dodge...

　　"Hey! Xuxu, bring it here!"

　　"Xu Xu? What are you talking about?"

　　"I mean the Yin-Yang magic tool that can print everything in front of you on paper."

　　The owner of the peach blossom eyes, Fujiwara Yukinari said anxiously.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka suspected, not without malicious intent, that Fujiwara Yukinari wanted to take a selfie and admire his own beauty.

　　How can a person be so narcissistic?

　　Why is it called "Xu Xu"?

　　It sounds like "shush". Whoever has such a bad way of naming must be an idiot!

　　"If you're talking about that prop, I have another one, but it can't take color pictures, only black and white. Do you want it?"

　　"want!"

　　Fujiwara Yukinari said without hesitation.

　　Michinaga, Emperor Ichijo, Shoko and others were of noble status, so it was normal for them to use high-end things.

　　“How many sheets of Xu paper are there?”

　　"There are only ten sheets of Xu paper. It takes a lot of spiritual energy to make one. The main thing is to provide the Taoist priest with sixty colorful sheets every day."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was speechless as he answered.

　　The camera was named "Xu Xu" and the photos became "Xu Paper", which is so awkward.

　　After thinking about it, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that this was the only way.

　　You have to listen to what the big shot wants to call you, but why is he making a fuss? Just ignore him.

　　"Ten cards... not enough..."

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari looked dazed and seemed to have a headache.

　　Seeing this, Kousaka Kyosuke had no choice but to say, "I'll make you ten more. If you want more, there won't be any left."

　　"Ten tickets per day after that?"

　　"Let's leave it at that for now. The main thing is that the production of Xu paper requires the use of spiritual power to activate thick paper, which is quite exhausting. There should be someone in the Kamo family who can do it, but I'm not sure about the quality."

　　"I only want yours!"

　　Fujiwara Yukinari said quickly.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka heard what Fujiwara Yukinari said, he got goosebumps all over his body.

　　He did not waste any time and gave the camera he had prepared in advance to Fujiwara Yukinari, and used his spiritual power to create ten pieces of paper that looked like imaging film on the spot.

　　"Xu Xu is different..."

　　"What if they are the same?"

　　The three cameras carefully made by Kyosuke Kosaka were specially modified.

　　The colors include gold, platinum, and pink, which are specially designed for special people.

　　And the one worn by Fujiwara Yukinari is lavender.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was transformed according to his preferences. Who told him to always dress sexily?

　　"Yeah, it's good to be different," Fujiwara Yukinari said with emotion, and then asked, "Do you have any more?"

　　Kosaka Kyosuke shook his head: "No more. If you want it, you have to ask Kamo's core to make it. Anyway, it has to be custom made."

　　"You're quite good at business. Even if you really want to sell this in the future, it will cost 10,000 yuan each. I'll give you double that!"

　　"OK."

　　Of course there is no problem for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Twenty thousand coins, about 14 or 15 dan of rice. No, because of the riots, the price of rice has risen a lot...

　　Never mind, at least I made money.

　　"Remember to sell me the paper with colorful images." Fujiwara Yukinari said as he was about to leave.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke groaned: "Then you have to buy the kind that Master Daochang has."

　　Huh?

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari was stunned at first, but then he reacted immediately.

　　"Haha, you are obsessed with money!"

　　"No, it's a problem with Yin-Yang rituals." Kyosuke Kousaka explained seriously.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari waved his hand, too lazy to look at Kousaka Kyosuke's serious face that was full of nonsense.

　　Buy one more if you want one more.

　　Anyway, it doesn't mean anything to him, so he can just show it off.

　　Black and white images, color images are all very good.

　　But you have to be careful when using it. I heard that His Majesty took a picture of a concubine, and it was very ugly. The concubine hurriedly and quickly put the picture away...

　　"You're walking really fast."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka muttered to himself, but he finally felt relieved in his heart.

　　There is no doubt about it.

　　The camera was very popular in the palace and nothing too unexpected happened, which was good.

　　Hurry up and make some money by taking advantage of the trend now. If it becomes unfashionable one day in the future, it will be hard to make money.

　　"Stock up on food and buy iron, strengthen yourself..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki never gives up.

　　After much tinkering, I finally made some money by developing a camera that is not easy to analyze and figure out.

　　The Taoist priest should also give a batch of rewards as usual, so that the funds in the warehouse will slowly return, and Su Yi won't be so worried, right?

　　Should we take advantage of this period of time when we are making money to splurge a little?

　　If it were modern times, we would definitely have to order a special set meal, right?

　　No, wouldn’t it be better to go back to the bedroom?

　　In a flash.

　　Sensing something, Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand slightly, and after a while, a small paper crane flew into his hand.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took apart the small paper crane.

　　【Can】

　　Kyosuke Kousaka breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that Fujiwara no Michinaga was very helpful, and he also thought that the priest was quite understanding of human nature.

　　"Although I don't know what the Emperor Ichijo thinks, but Sadako has been with her for so many years, and stories of their love have been heard from the palace from time to time. Naturally, she would not ignore her feelings..."

　　So when I get something fun, I won’t forget her.

　　Because of this, the situation could develop into a bad situation.

　　And Dingzi's brother Yi Zhou will definitely react.

　　For example, I want to get my sister a camera...

　　All I can say is that money is not that easy to make.

　　Whenever you make money, you offend people.

　　Fortunately, this person was originally an enemy.

　　It’s just that this time, I always feel like I’m looking for trouble by taking the initiative to provoke him.

　　I guess they have all been put on the "must-kill blacklist", right?

　　"Lord Kyosuke." Outside the main hall, Yang No called out.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "If there are guests, let the housekeeper entertain them. I am not feeling well today..."

　　"It's Miss Sei Shonagon from the palace..."

　　"Here, I'll take care of it."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to suppress the embarrassment on his face and calmly changed his words.

　　Yang Nai bowed her head and held back her laughter: This man...

 194. Appeasing Sei Shonagon/Yukinari's Repayment/Sakayanagi and Kiryuin/Martial Arts Instruction

　　The ferry hall at the east middle gate.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hurriedly arrived at the location.

　　Naturally, I saw Sei Shonagon from afar.

　　Unlike many times she was seen, she was not wearing a bright red kimono.

　　Instead, she followed the rules and wore the usual attire that noble women wore when traveling.

　　The city girl, who had a long white veil that was enough to cover her body, was placed next to a low table. She knelt quietly, looking less lively and cheerful than usual.

　　Da da da…

　　Hearing the hurried footsteps, Sei Shonagon turned his head unconsciously with an inexplicable expression.

　　The cherry lips on the fair and childish face moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but seemed unable to speak.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly quickened his pace, not forgetting to raise his right hand and rush towards her.

　　“Puff!”

　　Seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke looked a little confused and raised his palm to point at him and came towards him, Sei Shonagon couldn't help but laugh.

　　"No need to say, I understand, I understand everything." Kyosuke Kousaka, who came over, spoke first immediately.

　　Sei Shonagon's heart trembled and her smile faded a little.

　　"Master Kyousuke, what do you know?"

　　"I just want to say that those who understand will understand, and I won't explain to those who don't. After all, it's enough for you and I to know. The interests involved are too great, and it won't benefit you or me to tell. Just pretend you don't know."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a serious expression and spoke quickly.

　　Although I say I don't want to play with the memes, the problem is that it wouldn't be good if I didn't play with the memes. Anyway, just play with it once.

　　It seems like you have played it before?

　　Forget it, ignore it.

　　At least Sei Shonagon shouldn't be embarrassed too much.

　　After all, she is a good girl, there is no need to make things difficult for her.

　　Political matters do involve huge interests, so don’t talk too much about this topic.

　　"Dogang said there's no problem, which means the Taoist priest at least agrees, so I'm just doing a favor this time."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said to himself, feeling very apologetic at the same time.

　　We also have to ask Sei Shonagon to come over. I guess she must have been very conflicted before she came.

　　"Hate it, stop saying things that are hard to understand. This is the second time you've said this."

　　Sei Shonagon's restrained smile bloomed again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Thank you for coming here this time. Let's chat for a while. I'll give you a little surprise when you leave."

　　The two sat down while chatting.

　　"…What do you want to talk about? Will it be frivolous to talk about the women in the palace?"

　　"It's not frivolous. I think you just want to meet some interesting people and things."

　　"...Please don't speculate."

　　Sei Shonagon's cheeks felt hot and he became dazed.

　　She had never intended to show some of the things she wrote to outsiders, and as a result, they gradually became distorted...

　　Nowadays I can’t write much anymore, and my ideas have gradually changed.

　　

　　"Didn't you bring it up first?" Kyosuke Kousaka thought.

　　Seeing that Shonagon made the content of the conversation related to herself, Kousaka Kyosuke knew that this was a test.

　　Knowing the essence of PUA very well, he could tell at a glance that Sei Shonagon was trying to test his attitude.

　　It seems that the girl is in a bad mood.

　　"It's also good to learn to look at the world." Kyosuke Kousaka still praised.

　　He still understood what Sei Shonagon was thinking.

　　When you are young and have the opportunity to serve in the palace, you will look around and find someone to marry when you are old enough.

　　Huh? Something seems wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka vaguely felt that he had been given an extra label of "honest".

　　Oops, this script is too familiar.

　　"Hmm..." Sei Shonagon mumbled and lowered his head.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the opportunity to pick up a snack and started eating.

　　There was hot tea and snacks on the low table, all of which were rice cakes, bean cakes and the like, very ordinary.

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka secretly put a plate of yokan in his meal.

　　In this era, people have lower requirements on the taste of food but higher requirements on its appearance.

　　The translucent shape of yokan fits the bill perfectly.

　　Sei Shonagon, who didn't notice this, suddenly whispered, "...It's also good to just stay at home and serve your husband."

　　"..." Kousaka Kyosuke was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether he was confessing his feelings. In the end, he said, "If you think it's good, then I think so too."

　　“I’ll remember this.”

　　Sei Shonagon gently raised his face and smiled slightly, his pair of light golden eyes were as full as water, and his lips moved.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded seriously.

　　After chatting for a while, Kyosuke Kousaka handed the box that had been packed long ago to Sei Shonagon.

　　Sei Shonagon didn't say much about this. She took the box, bowed, and left quietly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka scratched his face, but still emphasized something to Sei Shonagon who was leaving.

　　"That's a gift from me."

　　"I know."

　　Sei Shonagon turned her head slightly and brushed the white gauze under the street girl's hat she had just put on. Her eyes, with cheeks as blushing as clouds, were filled with the fragrance of spring.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt as if he had been electrocuted.

　　Before he could say anything else, Sei Shonagon turned around and walked away quickly.

　　Da da da…

　　The footsteps were getting farther and farther away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka just watched Sei Shonagon leave.

　　"The road to love between different camps is really complicated."

　　Sigh secretly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quietly pondered how to quickly bring Sei Shonagon home when the political purge came.

　　Sei Shonagon was so tired that she wanted to run away.

　　I guess he didn't leave because of Dingzi and his family.

　　Now that everything has been decided, Kyosuke Kousaka should just quickly kill the person and take him away.

　　Otherwise the pain will increase.

　　Day 297 of Travel

　　The data on all components of the camera were recorded in detail with everyone's cooperation.

　　It was natural for Kyosuke Kousaka to leave these matters to Jiaji to handle.

　　How can he compare with people in society when it comes to doing business?

　　Even if the fathers-in-law do not have a professional background in this area, they must have relevant experience, so it will be the right thing to leave it to them!

　　But it doesn't mean we ignore everything.

　　Just like now, Kousaka Kyosuke is chatting with his good friend Baoyin in the main hall.

　　"The core of this production is somewhat mixed, so the clarity of the images taken may vary."

　　"...My brother also mentioned this, so he made five top numbers himself."

　　Baoyin felt a little embarrassed.

　　He also tried to make the core.

　　However, the production process is extremely complicated, and the output control of spiritual power is also very demanding. The cores that are barely produced have the phenomenon of the spell disintegrating at any time...

　　This is inappropriate no matter how you look at it.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka summoned a pile of camera components and placed them in front of him. He put a core in it and quickly assembled a camera.

　　Then he put in a piece of paper with the same properties as the imaging film and took a picture of Baoyin.

　　"Look."

　　“It’s a bit blurry…”

　　"It's more than just blurry. The sky is so bright, but the result is still like this. What do you think you can capture if it's darker?"

　　"Then let's give it a try, brother?" Baoyin said quickly.

　　Upon hearing this, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly installed the core made by Baoxian into the camera.

　　Click~

　　Clear photos are fresh out of the oven.

　　Baoyin compared the two photos with a twitch of his lips. He could already imagine the anger and rage some people would feel when they received inferior products.

　　I guess I'll want to eat him alive by then.

　　"I also guessed this situation, so I decided to divide the cores into three levels for sale, but the lowest level is at least satisfactory."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said.

　　Bao Yin frowned and immediately shook his head: "This is not right! Buying the lowest quality one is just to save face. Ordinary nobles will definitely only buy the best!"

　　"That's not necessarily the case. It depends on the situation. Look at the specific difference between the two faces."

　　"The specific difference..."

　　Baoyin followed Kyosuke Kousaka's posture and looked at his own face in the photo, and found that there was no difference except that it was blurry.

　　"If you have some blemishes on your face, it's better to use the lowest grade," said Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　If the pixels are not clear, you won’t be able to see too many acne marks, acne holes, etc., and even your skin color will be covered up.

　　"Yes! In the future, there will surely be some men and women who communicate through Xuzhi. It would be bad if it was too clear."

　　Baoyin immediately realized the practicality of photos of different resolutions.

　　For example, some women are not naturally beautiful, and taking high-resolution photos directly will only magnify their flaws.

　　What's more, most aristocratic women don't like their faces being seen by others, but that doesn't mean they are unwilling to take pictures, so this one is very suitable.

　　“There is absolutely no woman who would not like to be able to record the past on a piece of paper.”

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explains.

　　After chatting with his friends, he gradually learned what they thought about the appearance of the photos.

　　For example, everyone hopes to take some photos during their youth so that people can understand that they were once young.

　　Maybe men would think so too?

　　"No matter what," Kousaka Kyosuke added, "we must definitely set the minimum standards for the core."

　　Baoyin: "I understand..."

　　I feel sorry for those tribesmen who work so hard, but it is also a fact that they are not skilled enough, so I have to start over.

　　Afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka collected the cores above the minimum standard and returned the others.

　　By the way.

　　He split the profits 50-50 with Kamo.

　　Of course, the most important core is made by Mr. Kamo, but Kousaka Kyosuke provides a method for making the core, so they can also make it themselves, and of course they can be self-sufficient.

　　The problem is just as I thought before - eating alone is too annoying!

　　If you don’t have someone to take the blame, sooner or later you will have a lot of enemies!

　　Kamo is different.

　　It has been a big family for a long time, and it is also a family of Onmyoji, and has some connections with most of the nobles.

　　In normal times, the nobles would also be tested for violations, and it was not worth offending them.

　　But we can't take it for granted.

　　Maybe there really are people who confront Kamo, but that has nothing to do with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　In the future, there may be people who want to steal business from Kyosuke Kousaka himself, but Kyosuke Kousaka will not show mercy.

　　Even if he is a vassal of the Taoist priest, he will not take him seriously.

　　It's a matter of attitude.

　　In this way, Kyosuke Kousaka had a brief communication with Baoyin, learned the information of the order, and began to prepare for production.

　　——The confidential assembly line production has not yet been formally established, so it can only be handled by Kyosuke Kousaka himself, and even other people in the bedroom are helping.

　　"I feel like this is almost the same as working in a factory..." Shizuka complained in her heart.

　　She once spent a day working at an agricultural product processing factory.

　　I deeply realized how difficult it is for workers.

　　Depressing, monotonous, boring...

　　Fortunately, that’s not the case here, and everyone started chatting.

　　"It's not so easy to take a photo, especially in black and white. Too many things will overshadow the main subject."

　　Xiangzi spoke slowly.

　　She has some knowledge in this area because she has a friend who is a cameraman and she knows a little about it through observation.

　　Fujishikibu pondered: "Recording from different angles will have very different effects. It is not even ruled out that the person will be photographed more beautifully, or maybe..."

　　The words were not spoken, but everyone knew what they meant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought, isn't it required in the modern world that boyfriends must know how to take photos?

　　Will this be the case in the future world where the style of painting suddenly changes?

　　It's possible.

　　"Lord Kyosuke took the photo very well~" Su Chang praised immediately.

　　Kagura, Komachi, Kei and others around him nodded their heads, and Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to laugh when he saw it.

　　Is this the ancient version of "assimilation of factory workers"?

　　Then again, isn't he also a worker?

　　“There should be records of relevant personnel in the future,” Chitanda said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka understood that she was saying that there would be a profession called cameraman in the future.

　　"These jobs will probably be inherited by the children of nobles who cannot inherit the family business. It is not impossible. If they take a nice photo, the noble will promote them if he is happy..."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki is thinking of getting his hands on Tomoe.

　　He had certainly thought about the possible impact of the photographer's presence.

　　After thinking about it, he thought it was just to flatter people.

　　Who knows, someone might use it to record something, and that person would be the media.

　　It can’t be that powerful, right?

　　Thinking of this, Kyosuke Kousaka smacked his lips secretly again.

　　"It's not that easy. The probability is quite low." Xiangzi said.

　　It is possible, but how many years will it take to develop?

　　Official positions in this era were still quite strictly controlled. Would you be promoted just because you took a beautiful photo?

　　That’s a nice thought.

　　"That's right..." Kyosuke Kousaka, who stopped working to paddle, continued assembling.

　　Then I heard my friends talking about everything from palace anecdotes to aristocratic anecdotes to the Arakawa Manor...

　　As the friends were chatting one by one, Kyosuke Kousaka felt it was inconvenient to interrupt, so he just listened quietly.

　　Until a girl with long pink hair appeared outside.

　　"Master Kyosuke, Madam Suyi asked me to report to you that Master Xingcheng's belongings have been delivered..."

　　"Um."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka responded and readily pushed the unassembled component to Kagura next to him, asking her to handle it.

　　Kagura raised her little face and pursed her lips, with the corners of her lips softened.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, touched Kagura's head and went out.

　　She was thinking about Su Yi asking her to go out.

　　"Su Yi, do you want to talk to me about something? Otherwise, why would you come to me for such a small matter?"

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　He understood too well this beautiful woman who was usually dignified but whose inner heart was almost the same as his sister's, so he guessed that there was something to report.

　　In fact, it is true.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned when he saw the two silver-haired girls.

　　Naturally, there was no expression on his face, and it was not much different from usual.

　　"...Xingcheng's surprise was really unexpected. Dongshi, take them to the northeast room, and bring the family along."

　　"Yes."

　　Dong Shi, who was standing on the side, took the order, took half a step and looked at the two silver-haired girls.

　　The two silver-haired girls tactfully walked towards Dongshi's direction, and finally followed her away.

　　After a few people left, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly hugged Suyi.

　　Although she was not surprised by this, Su Yi still looked around in panic, and felt relieved when she found that there was no one around.

　　"I played a joke on Xingcheng before, but I didn't expect him to send me a maid..."

　　"Master Kyousuke, no one would mind these things."

　　Su Yi said softly.

　　She felt somewhat helpless that Kyosuke Kousaka held her in his arms in a public place in broad daylight, and she didn't dare to say anything.

　　She just gently grabbed Kyosuke Kousaka's big hand that was about to climb up, and stroked it gently.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka coughed dryly and was almost about to get on as if he was familiar with the route.

　　"I met those two in the space created by the evil god. I will take care of them on weekdays, just like Kikyo and Honoki."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　Su Yi responded without daring to move.

　　She was a little afraid that Kyosuke Kousaka might indulge himself here.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka thought that Suyi underestimated him, as he was not someone who had no taboos.

　　The sense of shame towards women is still on my mind.

　　Naturally, they will not do anything that goes against their psychological feelings.

　　He hugged Su Yi for a long time, rubbed her delicate earlobe for a while, and then left.

　　"Companionship is the best medicine."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　They are all easy to please. No matter what you do, as long as you accompany them for a short period of time, even if you do nothing, you can increase their favorability.

　　It is much better than those who want bags, surprises, and a sense of ceremony.

　　That's right, how could Kyosuke Kousaka be interested in a woman who behaves like this?

　　His conditions are not bad either.

　　Suyi vaguely felt some strange smell on his body as she watched Kyosuke Kousaka leave. The shame that she had suppressed in her heart burst out, and she finally couldn't help but cover her ears with her beautiful hands.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　The view turns to the other side.

　　The two girls arranged by Kousaka Kyosuke - Arisu Sakayanagi and Kaede Kiryuin - felt very complicated.

　　"Huh~ It's finally here." Arisu Sakayanagi breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Knowing Kyosuke Kousaka's identity as "Kusa", she at least knew that Kyosuke Kousaka was quite reliable.

　　What's more, their statuses are too different, and Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want anything from her at all.

　　What happened before must have been a misunderstanding, right?

　　Thinking of the memory that made her feel dizzy, Arisu Sakayanagi didn't have the courage to think about it any further.

　　Even though she has not been interested in matters between men and women in recent years, it does not mean that she has no feelings when her body is touched.

　　Thinking back to the slightly surprised expression on Kyosuke Kousaka's face when he saw her feeling her heartbeat with her hand... At one point, Arisu Sakayanagi wanted to empty her mind and just lie down.

　　However, don't lie down at this time.

　　For the time being, you still need to carefully understand the surrounding situation.

　　"……"Gui Longyuan Fenghua is rather dull.

　　

　　How to say it?

　　She was managing five maids in a middle-class noble's mansion the day before, but within less than a day she was already at a noble's house. And now she's here?

　　Kyosuke, the inspection is not in violation of the embassy's authority.

　　He has been the most gossip in recent years and the "dream lover" of countless maids.

　　Because he could easily become a big shot who could cross the class barrier, the possibility was not low, so he was warmly welcomed by the maids.

　　The same is true for Guilongyuan Fenghua.

　　Compared to the previous one, this young nobleman is obviously very popular with women, has no shortage of women, and seems a bit narcissistic.

　　It is still the case that Kyosuke Kousaka, who is very capable in all aspects, is more to the liking of Kaede Kiryuin.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua was not narcissistic enough to think that she could seduce anyone.

　　In her mind, her criteria for choosing a partner are fixed on a man like Kousaka Kyosuke, who is powerful and has a calm personality.

　　Just now, Guilongyuan Fenghua made a careful discovery.

　　That was the gaze of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"His eyes were calm but gentle, and his words seemed to be considerate of our feelings..."

　　Fenghua from Guilongyuan said secretly.

　　She guessed that Kyosuke Kousaka asked Fuyumi to send them to stay so that he could discuss the specific treatment of them with the housekeeper's wife.

　　There is actually nothing wrong with saying it face to face.

　　A maid is just an object, officially recognized and sold in the market.

　　The price is just a fraction compared to cattle and horses.

　　And if Kousaka Kyosuke really paid attention to their feelings, it means that Kousaka Kyosuke has a good character...

　　Speculations are, of course, just speculations.

　　Kiryuin Kaedeka feels that further observation is still needed, but she is not sure whether Kousaka Kyosuke will give her this opportunity?

　　It would be great if I could become a concubine.

　　At least Kiryuin Kaede had heard of Kousaka Kyosuke's good reputation for treating his concubines a long time ago.

　　However.

　　Kaede Kiryuin didn't expect to meet Kyosuke Kousaka in the afternoon.

　　Next to Kyosuke Kousaka there was a brown-haired girl who was probably about the same age as Kaede Kiryuin herself.

　　The girl blinked her big eyes and stared at her.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua had no choice but to force a smile and try to soften her raised brows.

　　"Hey, don't laugh, don't laugh, just be yourself."

　　The girl Su Chang said quickly.

　　Seeing the upturned eyebrows of Guilongyuan Fenghua, she felt quite familiar with them.

　　Sister, Manfuyu, Fuyumi... each of them is very beautiful, but their innate cold temperament makes people feel unfamiliar. She has long been accustomed to it.

　　At the same time, I don’t want people like them to force a smile, otherwise it will be very unfair to them~

　　"Yes, ma'am..."

　　"My name is Su Shang~"

　　"Madam Sushang."

　　“Hehe~”

　　Su Chang smiled at the maple flowers in Guilongyuan, her beautiful face as bright as the sun.

　　Fenghua in Guilongyuan felt a little dazzling.

　　"Mrs. Su Shang's attitude is no different from that of her cheerful peers."

　　"Maple flower."

　　"Yes, Kyosuke."

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke looking at her, Kiryuin Kaede quickly lowered her head, lowered her eyes, and saluted, showing respect.

　　"I see that you have a good physique and are suitable for martial arts training. Are you willing to learn?"

　　"If Master Kyousuke doesn't mind..."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua said the words hesitantly.

　　If you say it too quickly, people will feel that you are being too thoughtless and reckless, right?

　　It’s better to be more stable and careful, and not let Kyosuke Kousaka think that you are restless.

　　——When you come to this world, as long as you are well-behaved, do things in a methodical and measured manner, and laugh when appropriate, you can still live a good life.

　　Her physical advantage prevented her from encountering much hostility in the past year.

　　Even now, it should be like this.

　　She was not proud, but felt very fortunate...

　　"Well, don't complain in the days ahead."

　　"No, Master Kyousuke!"

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua said this very quickly.

　　If you are not afraid of hard work or fatigue, you must say it immediately.

　　When Kyosuke Kousaka saw this scene, he felt that this was indeed a man who knew how to deal with current affairs.

　　Then, the first line of defense for protecting Yukino is in place.

　　Even though Yukino had a protective spell cast by Kyosuke Kousaka on her body, Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of triggering the spell.

　　The main problem is that it is troublesome to set up.

　　She was also worried that Yukino might suddenly become soft-hearted and get cheated.

　　It just so happened that Guilongyuan Fenghua came, and her expression gave people the feeling that she was not easy to deal with, which was good.

　　In this era, being easy to talk to means being easily bullied.

　　I'm afraid that Yukino will encounter many "troublemakers" who like potential PUA.

　　"The survival logic of the lower class is not simply to stay alive. It is almost like raising a Gu, a mutual plunder. Hidden beneath the pitiful surface is a hateful and detestable thing that is difficult to distinguish between true and false..."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　It’s not that he looks down on those at the bottom, but when it comes to matters involving Yukino, he would rather assume the worst.

　　Besides, Kyosuke Kousaka knew that there was nothing wrong with thinking that way.

　　Resources at the bottom are limited, just like the porridge distribution for disaster relief that is still going on today - those who arrive late and may not get any help, no matter how kind they are, even if they look gentle, will most likely reveal their beastly nature.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought this was very logical.

　　Nor will we make any condescending criticism of these behaviors.

　　He thought to himself.

　　If you can't even survive, isn't it normal for you to do anything?

　　Because I am worried that Yukino will encounter people who disguise themselves well and suffer psychological harm.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would rather use Kaede Kiryuin to intimidate.

　　The so-called "fear of power but not of virtue" is the nature of most people.

　　Even Kyosuke Kousaka himself could not avoid it.

　　Like when facing Emperor Ichijo, the Taoist priest, and other court nobles... when Kyosuke Kousaka meets them, he still has to greet them with a smile and be ready to speak at any time.

　　Well, Kyosuke Kousaka is well aware of his hypocrisy.

　　But so what?

　　Life must go on.

　　It’s better to just stay safe in this magically altered fictional historical world.

　　It is said that the camera needs to make more money to prepare for the upcoming invasion of the sea country.

　　Don’t sell your grain, I feel like the price will go up again later.

　　"Let's get started. Go change your clothes first."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pointed to a semi-open house not far away for people to rest.

　　This is the area of ​​the north room of the bedroom, which is very quiet.

　　Normally, some of my wife's female family members come here to visit, so the utilization rate is not very high. Even so, it has everything it needs.

　　Houses, rockery and water, small courtyard... everything is very complete.

　　“Ah, this costume…”

　　Su Chang looked at the loose clothing, which was as white as the inner garment but thicker and stronger than the inner garment, with her mouth slightly opened.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke asked: "What's wrong?"

　　Su Chang suddenly raised her head and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka, with stars in her eyes.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I want to wear it too! The pants and clothes are so loose!"

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless. He had known for a long time that his spouse would not be able to say anything nice.

　　Without thinking much, she gave it to Su Chang.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua was completely numb.

　　"This is no longer peaceful..."

　　"An old couple like this are truly a model couple!"

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua really wanted to speak.

　　What she saw and heard at that moment surpassed her understanding of this era. It was like an ancient person suddenly traveling to the modern era and witnessing the ideas of freedom and equality!

　　To be honest, after staying in this world for almost a year, Guilongyuan Fenghua thinks that there is no difference between herself and the ancient people.

　　Therefore, seeing things becoming more and more exaggerated, some people can't hold it in anymore.

　　And Su Shang?

　　She treated Guilongyuan Fenghua as her own.

　　She wouldn't be too surprised to think that one day she could serve her husband together.

　　I've taught you martial arts, so how can you not run away?

　　Just when Su Shang was excitedly taking Kaede Kiryuin with him, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly noticed a gaze.

　　Since he was in the area surrounding the bedroom, he knew that the person who was looking at him was someone with whom he had a relationship.

　　——She was a girl with a cool temperament, short black hair that reached her shoulders, and a braided pigtail on one side of her hair.

　　The desire is captured clearly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think much about it and waved with a smile.

　　From a distance, the girl also saw Kyosuke Kousaka's actions. She was startled at first, and then she ran over quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka always feels somewhat familiar.

　　It was like Komachi, Kagura, Susho and other spouses who liked to act coquettishly towards him, and he felt very strange in his heart.

　　But if you follow the principle of "having it all", then don't worry about it.

　　

　　"The Suzune who has been polished by time is much more sensible than the original, so let's first establish the relationship."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　I had always been fond of Horikita Manabu's active work, and her sister, Horikita Suzune, happened to not have the weird personality in the original book at all, so I accepted her directly.

　　Otherwise, when Horikita Manabu is promoted in the future, we won’t know the reason.

　　"...Lord Kyosuke." Horikita Suzune, who was obviously a little out of breath, tried hard to suppress her breathing and bowed quickly and respectfully.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "Do you want to learn martial arts? If so, do you want to learn with the others?"

　　"this……"

　　"It doesn't matter, it's all—"

　　"Master Kyosuke, can you bring us a piece of underwear as big as Nino's?" A head popped out from a house not far away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyelids twitched.

　　All the cool words and PUA words in my head were cleared away.

　　He's hard!

　　No, the fist still can't be hard...

　　I almost forgot, this is also Su Chang's kindness.

　　"There were no underwear in this era, and Fenghua herself probably didn't wear any. Su Shang saw it and planned to give her one. This makes sense no matter how you look at it."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts.

　　Su Shang is a childish but kind woman, so she cannot be treated so rudely.

　　Calm down, calm down.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was still very honest and quickly threw the matching underwear to Su Shang.

　　Su Shang quickly took it with her hand, leaving a blurry black shadow like a whip in the air.

　　But she still didn't retract her head, but looked at Horikita Suzune with interest.

　　"Lingyin~You have to come too!"

　　"I……"

　　"Yes, go ahead."

　　Although his head was aching, Kyosuke Kousaka still tried to force a smile at the hesitant Horikita Suzune.

　　I was given matching training clothes and underwear.

　　He had lost most of his moral integrity, and he didn't want to say so much...

　　Horikita Suzune, who was temporarily out of service, managed to calm down, respectfully took the clothes handed to her by Kousaka Kyosuke, and walked towards the house.

　　“Come on, come on!”

　　Su Chang happily waved her arm, which was as white as snow lotus root and extremely smooth.

　　Inside the house, Guilongyuan Fenghua, who had not yet changed her clothes completely, was now very calm.

　　Really calm.

　　She ignored the well-proportioned peach that was sticking out towards her, and instead carefully sorted out the information she had just received.

　　"Kyosuke-sama and his wife have a good relationship."

　　"Kyosuke-sama's storage space also contains his wife's private clothing."

　　"It seems that the president's sister Suzune also wants to be with Kyousuke-sama..."

　　Stroke them one by one.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua felt that she should also work hard in other aspects.

　　Da da da…

　　Footsteps approaching.

　　Kiryuin Kaede looked up and saw Horikita Suzune coming over.

　　Of course, Horikita Suzune also saw the Kiryuin maple flowers in the room in their celestial state.

　　"She's Maple Flower, you should know that, right, Suzune?"

　　"I know. Fenghua and I have said hello."

　　Horikita Suzune smiled faintly at Susho, and also gave a friendly smile to Kiryuin Kaede.

　　There was indeed no hostility in my heart, but a sense of urgency emerged.

　　"Kyousuke-sama didn't like Kikyo and Honami, who were sent by Yukinari-sama before. Instead, Kaedeka... was taught martial arts as soon as she arrived?"

　　It would be impossible for Horikita Suzune to say that she wasn't envious.

　　envy?

　　This kind of sentiment should not exist in this era.

　　Therefore, Horikita Suzune didn't have any idea and was only thinking about whether she could replace Kiryuin Kaede.

　　Rather than resorting to underhanded tactics to trip her up, Horikita Suzune preferred to use a proactive approach to surpass this new woman who was being taken seriously faster than she was.

　　"That gaze looks so familiar..."

　　Meeting Horikita Suzune's warm gaze and being greeted by a smiling face, Kiryuin Kaede naturally revealed an even more beautiful smile.

　　Surpass her?

　　This won’t do. She is a newcomer and needs to demonstrate significant value to be qualified to live a better life!

　　"ah……"

　　Su Chang blinked her eyes and felt that there was a desire for competition between Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, and she felt secretly excited!

　　Yes, only by having companions to compete with can one improve one's martial arts skills!

　　"Hello, Miss Lingyin."

　　"Please call me Lingyin. In front of Lord Kyosuke and Madam Sushang, we are both little maids..."

　　Horikita Suzune's quick path.

　　After her brother’s status was elevated, there was nothing wrong with people of lower status than her addressing her in this respectful manner.

　　But it still depends on the occasion.

　　In fact, Fenghua from Guilongyuan was also quite helpless.

　　It would be too bold to address your senior by his name right after arriving.

　　"Okay, Lingyin."

　　"Since we know each other, change your clothes quickly~" Su Shang said.

　　"Yes, Madam Sushang." ×2

　　This time, Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede said it in unison.

　　They all had a good impression of this kind, straightforward and cheerful lady.

　　However, the former, Horikita Suzune, was obviously a little restrained.

　　Having known Susho for some time, Horikita Suzune knew Susho's characteristics very well.

　　"I wonder if Maple has ever experienced this..."

　　Horikita Suzune thought.

　　"Hey, Suzune, yours has gotten a little bigger. It's almost as big as Eru's. Come on!"

　　"...I will, Madam Sushang."

　　"But I feel like this is about enough. As long as there's some left after grabbing it with one hand, it's welcome. The maple ones are just right."

　　"...Thank you for your compliment, Madam Sushang."

　　"You're welcome! I'll have someone send you suitable underwear later, Fenghua. It will be more comfortable this way. Don't refuse. This is for your own good~"

　　Su Chang said this with great enthusiasm.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua's face gradually became calmer, and her smile came from the heart.

　　She understood. That's what it was.

　　Horikita Suzune, who secretly glanced at Sushang and Kiryuin Kaede's bodies, rarely felt regretful.

　　Finally, he let out a very, very faint sigh...

　　"Suzune, you're already a good size, you don't have to worry about it. Kyousuke-sama doesn't care about size."

　　Su Shang, who heard the sigh carefully, hurried to comfort Horikita Suzune.

　　Horikita Suzune's face suddenly became dull, and she waved her hands in panic, unable to find a word...

　　When Sushang saw Horikita Suzune like this, she thought about it carefully and decided to patiently explain to her her husband Kousaka Kyosuke's hobby.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua, who had already put on her clothes quickly, listened quietly.

　　"Is that so? You don't really care about the size of your bust... I can't say for sure that you're hiding it well, but to be able to do this I can only say that you have a good personality and are considerate."

　　On the first day of her arrival, Kaede Kiryuin began to learn about Kyosuke Kousaka's situation through his closest wife.

　　This can be said to be a very lucky thing.

　　Not to mention that you can also learn martial arts next.

　　Thank you so much for your help, Mr. Xingcheng.

　　Outside, Kyosuke Kousaka was very quiet.

　　He automatically and consciously blocked his perception ability and was still thinking about the next arrangements for Yukino, Horikita Suzune, Kiryuin Kaede and others.

　　The camera industry and negotiations were left to my father-in-law to handle, and I only had to solve the production problem temporarily.

　　Now all that’s missing is money.

　　Use the money to buy more iron to forge equipment and weapons, and strengthen the power of your subordinates.

　　"Oh, by the way, let's make some equipment for Suzune and Kaede who are just starting to learn martial arts..."

　　Suddenly, I remembered Kousaka Kyosuke again.

　　Both women are very sensible, so he has to reward them seriously.

　　An hour later.

　　After briefly teaching Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaedeka, Kousaka Kyosuke asked Susho to help watch over them while he sent someone to find Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　Of course, I can never forget the promise I made to Arisu Sakayanagi to cure her health.

　　By the way, Kousaka Kyosuke wanted to do another thing during the treatment——

　　"It's not appropriate for a man and a woman to be alone in the room, so I brought my wife with me."

　　"Master Kyousuke, you don't have to do this..."

　　In the north room, the flattered Arisu Sakayanagi showed gratitude to Kyosuke Kousaka, and did not forget to respectfully salute the girl beside Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"She is Kagura."

　　"Mrs. Kagura!"

　　"Hello."

　　"Hello..." Sakayanagi Arisu was petrified.

　　Madam, say hello to your maid?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also felt speechless. She thought Kagura was overthinking.

　　There is nothing innocent between him and Arisu Sakayanagi.

　　"Prepare for treatment, lie down on the couch." Kyosuke Kousaka woke up the slightly bewildered Arisu Sakayanagi.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu immediately did as he was told.

　　Her biggest wish now is to have a healthy body and no longer be a burden to her father and others...

　　"You don't mind having your stomach touched, right?"

　　"Master Kyousuke, whatever you want, I will obey you."

　　Sakayanagi Arisu spoke without any hesitation.

　　They are all Kyosuke Kousaka's private property, so why should he be so reserved?

　　After hearing the answer, Kyosuke Kousaka took action.

　　Doing it in front of Kagura always feels immoral, soft...

　　

 195. Sakayanagi's Chaos/Spiritual Power Test/Walking Around the Market with Kasumigaoka/The Fast-Running Monster

　　Focus!

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka was very determined, he did not continue to have too many passionate thoughts.

　　After carefully checking Sakayanagi Arisu's physical condition, he began to carefully use his spiritual power to recover.

　　After all, it is mainly because of a heart problem. As long as the heart is gradually improved and the body spends some time to recuperate, it will not be a big problem.

　　These were not too difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　He ignored it before, thinking that there was no need to pay more attention to it.

　　Everyone has his own destiny.

　　To respond to her at the moment means that you do not agree with Higanbana's desire to obtain Sakayanagi Arisu's soul through treatment.

　　So I just intervened.

　　As a result, he was fooled by the red spider lily.

　　All I can say is that women are born actors.

　　It is difficult to tell the truth from the false when deceiving people.

　　"How are you feeling?" Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly asked.

　　"It's a little itchy..."

　　"Will it be uncomfortable?"

　　"Won't!"

　　Sakayanagi Arisu said hurriedly.

　　Although she didn't know the details, she could clearly feel a warm current flowing from her lower abdomen to her heart.

　　Although it was itchy and uncomfortable, she was not unable to endure the pain.

　　In contrast, the sudden cramping, suffocation, and blackness in front of the eyes, as if I was about to leave the world in the next moment.

　　This feeling is not too painful and can only be said to be a trivial matter.

　　To be honest, she originally thought she would leave after a few years.

　　And it is estimated that the pain will become more and more severe in the next few years due to the lack of drug treatment.

　　Then, just because of a joke bet, he got what he wanted.

　　It's like a dream.

　　It’s already very good.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu didn't dare to ask for anything else.

　　"Is that so? Then keep holding on. We still have quite a while to go..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke vaguely about the time and glanced at Kagura.

　　Kagura understood, and raised her hands to hold both of Sakayanagi Arisu's hands under her slightly confused gaze.

　　"Your hands are a little cold, let me warm them up for you."

　　"Mrs. Kagura..."

　　“It’s okay.” Kagura said to Sakayanagi Arisu.

　　There was not much obvious emotion on that little face, but the eyes were exceptionally gentle.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi felt warm inside: "Thank you."

　　Kagura smiled faintly and said nothing more.

　　I couldn't help but glance at Sakayanagi Arisu's belly, thinking "Maybe my belly is softer..."

　　Her husband loves to touch her belly and often holds her in his arms.

　　The same is true for Komachi.

　　The husband takes care of them as children, but Kagura sees nothing wrong with that.

　　And now seeing that Arisu Sakayanagi is about the same height and build as her, Kagura is more concerned about whether she will be replaced.

　　In her heart, she was still thinking about continuing to be held like this by her husband.

　　Sometimes I feel that body development is no big deal, as long as I am small enough that my husband can easily hug me, that's enough.

　　Sakayanagi Arisu, who was slightly squinting his eyes as if taking a nap, also vaguely felt Kagura's vague gaze and secretly thought that something was wrong.

　　"Isn't Mrs. Kagura jealous? From what Kyousuke said, it seems that the treatment will take a long time..."

　　Arisu Sakayanagi was a little worried.

　　With just one contact, she could easily feel the kindness in Kagura's character.

　　However, no matter how kind a woman is, once her man's affairs are involved, her original personality is likely to change.

　　How could Arisu Sakayanagi not panic?

　　In fact, Arisu Sakayanagi was overthinking. Everything was based on Kyosuke Kousaka's behavior.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have much thought about the "sick man" Arisu Sakayanagi.

　　It is certain that Arisu Sakayanagi's belly is as soft as Kagura and Komachi's.

　　Komachi often talks about her advantage, which is that her body is very flexible.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also often went to investigate carefully and found that this was indeed the case.

　　The same is true of Kagura.

　　This is great.

　　"After Arisu is cured, let her try to get involved in the camera industry. I don't know how much money this industry can make..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka began to think secretly about other problems.

　　The matter of the Sea Kingdom may not come so soon. They are probably still preparing how to safely resolve Kyoto.

　　After all, Kyoto is the base camp of human beings in this land, and it has the largest number of Onmyojis.

　　If the Hai Kingdom intends to occupy this place, it must defeat it in one fell swoop, instead of thinking about how to fight a protracted war and make its disadvantages more obvious.

　　In war, it's either attack or defense.

　　If Kyoto feels that the Sea Country is very powerful, it must be thinking of defending it first and seeing what the situation is like?

　　As for the entire Sea Kingdom, it would naturally not allow the people in Kyoto to judge the situation. In short, the battle had to be fought quickly and decisively.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks there's nothing wrong with taking it slow.

　　After a while, the Hai Kingdom became anxious and its pace became chaotic, so it was able to make better strategic arrangements.

　　Of course, he is just talking big.

　　How to fight should be decided by the emperor, ministers and nobles.

　　Generally speaking, the emperor would leave it to the Genji to handle, and the other nobles would not have many objections.

　　For this, Kyosuke Kousaka should be thankful that the regent is the priest.

　　If someone else were to interfere with Genji, Kyoto would probably be reduced to a sea.

　　Back to the topic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is still wondering how much quick money he can make from the camera industry.

　　Yes, fast money.

　　Once the novelty wears off for the nobles, perhaps no one will buy it anymore.

　　In short, you have to rely on selling mid-range, low-range and high-end cameras to make a quick buck and stock up on food and iron.

　　When I ran out of money and couldn't make much from cameras, I started thinking about other products and making some quick money.

　　Although sustainable development is important, the question is whether Yamata no Orochi will allow it.

　　Making quick money is what best suits Kyosuke Kousaka's needs.

　　About two quarters of an hour passed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke slowly let go of his hand and smiled at Sakayanagi Arisu: "I will come over to treat you in a while, and you can continue as usual in the meantime."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　Arisu Sakayanagi, who was lying down, said immediately. She wanted to sit up and salute, but Kyosuke Kousaka raised his hand to stop her.

　　Then, with his hands still warmed by Kagura, Kyosuke Kousaka felt that something was missing, so he simply took out a small quilt from the space and covered Sakayanagi Arisu with it.

　　"You can rest for another half an hour, then you can go back."

　　"...Yes, Master Kyousuke."

　　Experiencing the full treatment that a modern patient should receive, Arisu Sakayanagi was completely confused.

　　I spent almost a year adapting to the customs and etiquette of the Shinto Heian period, but one day I encountered something that was beyond my understanding.

　　Is this too sudden?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to act any more about this.

　　Except for public occasions when one must behave in a manner consistent with that of aristocrats, other times one can be casual.

　　Especially in a resting place like home, it is simply too tiring to perform so many pieces.

　　"Arisu, then you should have a good rest. I will have someone wake you up when the time comes."

　　After pondering for a while whether to continue accompanying him, Kagura decided to leave.

　　"Mrs. Kagura, take care."

　　Seeing Kousaka Kyosuke walk out the door, Kagura stood up and prepared to leave, and Sakayanagi Arisu bowed deeply as a gesture of greeting.

　　Kagura said, "Go to sleep."

　　With that, she left.

　　Thinking that her continued stay would disturb Arisu Sakayanagi's rest, Kagura didn't say much and quickly followed behind Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Looking at Kagura hanging behind Kyosuke Kousaka like a little tail, Arisu Sakayanagi pursed his lips and wanted to laugh.

　　Compared to his slight impatience towards Higanbana and Aohime, Kyosuke Kousaka is obviously very gentle towards Kagura.

　　Arisu Sakayanagi couldn't help but give his best wishes to the couple.

　　Exit the north room.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw that Susho was still teaching Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede how to train.

　　Both women had flushed cheeks and were sweating profusely.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could smell a strange smell floating in the air, which was slightly sour but mixed with a faint fragrance.

　　You don't have to guess to know that it is formed by the reaction of incense and sweat.

　　"Lord Kyosuke!" Su Chang, who had heard the footsteps a long time ago and looked towards Kyosuke Kousaka's position, shouted and greeted him.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede also called out.

　　Compared to ordinary women, these two are really militant.

　　"Real Education" is also known as the "Fist Supremacy Classroom".

　　If you think about it carefully, it seems to be correct. If you can't fight with wits, you can use your fists.

　　Even in this Heian period, didn't the former regent Michikan kneel like this?

　　I'm very sorry, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of the man who had served as regent for less than ten days.

　　"Stop and take a rest."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka realized immediately that something was wrong after he said this casually. He walked towards Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede with a calm face.

　　"Let me check your spiritual power qualifications."

　　"Ah, come on! Lingyin, Fenghua!" Suchang shouted happily.

　　After hearing what Kyosuke Kousaka said, she knew that Kyosuke Kousaka was planning to teach magic.

　　Therefore, Su Chang hoped that the two of them had higher spiritual power qualifications because they were very rare.

　　If it is not high, it would be better to focus on martial arts.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede quickly lowered their heads in response.

　　Then, Kousaka Kyosuke put the index and middle fingers of his left and right hands together, placed them on the foreheads of the two men, and began to examine them carefully.

　　“——？！”

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, who were still relatively serious, were suddenly stunned at the same time.

　　It seemed as if he was surprised and at a loss.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka noticed that there was no expression of abnormality on his face, but a flash of doubt flashed through his mind.

　　What's wrong?

　　At this moment, the two people who were touched by Kyosuke Kousaka were actually very embarrassed.

　　Horikita Suzune: "There's still sweat on my face, and I forgot to wipe it with a handkerchief... I also stink..."

　　Kiryuin Kaedeka: "Being touched by a man you admire isn't a big deal, but having your sweat touched shouldn't be a bad thing, right?"

　　They both thought of the same thing.

　　Troubled by some strange restlessness in their hearts, they fell into a rare state of distress.

　　Even the crystal clear drops of sweat flowed quietly and unceremoniously from the cheeks...

　　Finally, realizing something was wrong, Kyosuke Kousaka quietly used a spell to refresh the body. Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede soon felt cool and their sweat evaporated quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed unaware of the strange astringent fragrance he smelled again.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede didn't notice anything because their sense of smell had already adapted. They just found that the sweat on their bodies was evaporating very quickly, and they were amazed.

　　"Your spiritual talent is average, so your future achievements will probably not be very high, but if you want to learn, it's still possible. After all, it's quite convenient to know a few spells occasionally. What do you think?"

　　Taking his hands away from the two men's foreheads, Kyosuke Kousaka explained the situation and asked what they thought.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede were both silent.

　　What do they think?

　　Basically, they all think the same thing.

　　That means Kyoto is protected by Onmyoji. Learning magic and becoming an Onmyoji is definitely better than practicing martial arts, right?

　　But it doesn’t seem good to say it out loud.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke, who vaguely saw what the two were thinking, raised his hand and said:

　　"Forget it, you can practice martial arts while you are at it, and learn some spells in your spare time. I will see which ones are suitable for you to learn and then teach you."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke." ×2

　　"So what are you doing now?"

　　Seeing that the matter had been decided, Su Chang asked again.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said, "Take a rest, and then clean up after you've rested."

　　When Su Chang heard this, she immediately understood: "Oh, then I'll come back later."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded and left with Kagura.

　　Just like that, there were only three people in the open space again.

　　Su Chang quickly untied her belt and prepared to take off her clothes.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede were both stunned.

　　"You are all dry, let's go take a shower together. There is a small bath here that can accommodate seven or eight people. Let's go."

　　"This is against the rules..."

　　"It's too presumptuous to go beyond your rights as a newcomer..."

　　"We are all family members, and what Kyosuke-sama just said about "cleaning up" is for you to wash."

　　Su Chang explained.

　　She knew Kyosuke Kousaka too well and knew what he wanted to say without even having to use her brain.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede looked at each other.

　　Among them, Fenghua from Guilongyuan, who had just arrived on her first day, felt that there was something wrong with the treatment she received.

　　Having met Su Yi, Suchang, Yang Nai and others, she knew that beauty would not add much points here.

　　I can only say that I am useful in some way.

　　For example, what can you do with martial arts...

　　After all, he was treated so generously on the first day that he should have sensed something was wrong.

　　And there is also Arisu Sakayanagi who has not come out yet.

　　"It seems that little Arisu knows something, but it's too secretive to reveal."

　　"Actually, you don't need to know too much. Just do whatever Kyousuke-sama says..."

　　Gui Longyuan Fenghua thought to herself.

　　So many things happened on her first day, so she became more cautious.

　　It’s not that I’m worried that Kyosuke Kousaka has any bad intentions. It would be better if that were the case.

　　As for why so careful?

　　Fenghua of Guilongyuan hopes that the good situation can be maintained and fully digested and absorbed.

　　After all, there are precedents.

　　For example, the clown-like vice president.

　　This person obviously did something bad that made Horikita feel disgusted, and then he was openly targeted, causing him to be completely isolated socially.

　　If Horikita Manabu still wants to take action in real life, the vice president will definitely not be able to escape.

　　Anyway, in the eyes of Guilongyuan Fenghua, this is a person who is about to die.

　　Only if you are lucky enough to be noticed by a big shot, or if you are targeted by an evil god, will you have the chance to turn things around.

　　However, this probability is too low and may not be a good thing.

　　Skipping all of this, Guilongyuan Fenghua was too lazy to think about this negative example. She kept thinking about the martial arts she had just been taught, and she didn't care at all when Suchang pulled her hand away...

　　Horikita Suzune was even more confused.

　　I vaguely know another meaning of being taught martial arts.

　　She secretly clenched her fists: Come on!

　　Day 298 of Travel

　　The camera industry's small assembly line began to operate.

　　The place of manufacture was a small clan land of a branch of the Fujiwara clan to which Fujiwara no Masataka belonged, located on Sakyo Shijo Road.

　　As for the workers, there are members of their branch clans and also members of the Qin family.

　　Anyone who is not stupid knows how to assemble the components, and judging by the speed at which Kamo makes the core, it is estimated that he will not even need to work from 9 am to 6 pm.

　　It's just some odd jobs.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka actually intended to provide some relief to those in the two wives' families who were unable to do heavy work.

　　In this era, there are many people who want to find a job but can't find one.

　　Even the non-humans who sweep the streets and do cleaning are organized into small groups, so it is almost impossible to rob them.

　　Besides, it's impossible for Kyosuke Kousaka to hire someone out of sympathy or pity.

　　He values ​​efficiency and hopes that these small groups can work together to quickly complete the task.

　　"I've made another camera... Let's use it for now."

　　Some of Qin's men and women have been brought to the destination. Kyosuke Kousaka plans to use the newly made camera and start fulfilling his previous promise.

　　While Susho and Kagura are still teaching Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, he wants to go after the Moon Goddess Shrine.

　　Take some beautiful photos of the Moon Chaser, and then take Kasumigaoka to the Yokai Market.

　　Arrived at the shrine.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke gave a look, and Zhuiyue, who was standing next to the statue, understood and went to the compartment.

　　Inside the cubicle, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't keep the person in suspense. He took out a photo and started explaining.

　　"Oh, what a novel prop."

　　"Come on, let's take a picture first."

　　"Wait! Don't be so casual..."

　　The Moon Chaser, who was still wagging his tail, immediately waved his hand to stop it, and then began to stroke his hair.

　　Compared to her hair, Zhuiyue Shen cares more about the hair on her ears and tail.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but lean over to take a look, and found that Zhuiyue Shen's short silver hair, simply fixed with a red rope, was like a beautiful and dazzling silver light in the dark night, very bright and colorful.

　　Considering that touching might make Zhuiyue unhappy, Kousaka Kyousuke just watched quietly.

　　By the way, what is the relationship between him and Moon Chasing God?

　　If you ask her about being his spouse, Zhuiyue Shen would definitely deny it and glare at him with a frown.

　　Simply saying that he is a shikigami, Tsukishima's favorability will definitely decrease, and she might even look at him as if he were a bug.

　　“By the way, your hair is so short?” Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly remembered something.

　　In the original work of "Onmyoji", Zhuiyue Shen became a guardian god in a dream woven of lies.

　　I remember her hair was very long.

　　“…It depends on the situation.”

　　"What's the meaning?"

　　"…It can grow, but it's too difficult to handle."

　　"Oh, I see."

　　"…Want to see it?"

　　"If it's not too much trouble, I'm willing to do it."

　　After quickly considering it in his mind, Kyosuke Kousaka still opened his mouth to speak.

　　Judging from the fact that Moon Chaser's ears and tail suddenly stopped moving, the girl was in a somewhat subtle mood.

　　If I'm not mistaken, it should be a rather complicated emotional situation.

　　It would be better to answer according to what Zhuiyue Shen said.

　　Well, this is an analysis based on Kyosuke Kousaka's love experience over the past year.

　　"...It doesn't look good at all." Zhuiyue Shen suddenly said again.

　　"What are you afraid of? I won't dislike you."

　　"Who wants you to dislike it?"

　　The rebuttal was spoken quickly, but Kousaka Kyosuke saw that Zhuiyue's rabbit ears and tail were wagging happily.

　　"Look, don't be scared."

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was originally combing Kousaka Kyosuke's hair on her back, suddenly turned around and untied the red rope tied around her hair with her hands.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke looked closely and saw that Zhuiyue Shen's hair was growing, bending, and curling at an extremely fast speed~

　　After a few breaths, the silver hair, which resembled the drill-shaped curls of European aristocrats, swirled and floated backwards.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also discovered that Zhuiyue Shen's pair of light golden eyes had become brighter.

　　The upper lip is slightly raised, and a small row of white teeth can be clearly seen.

　　The actual change is not that big, if you ignore the extra hair on the front half of the limbs...

　　"It is indeed a little scary, but it doesn't scare me."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke said this, he picked up Zhuiyue Shen, whose eyes were flickering and looking away.

　　That's what monsters are like, isn't it?

　　He wouldn't make a fuss.

　　You never know if your hobbies will gradually become strange.

　　"No wonder it has to be put away. Otherwise it would be a bit troublesome. If you have clothes, you don't need these hairs to keep warm. It's normal to take off clothes and then transform back..."

　　"W-What do you want to do?"

　　Zhuiyue Shen, who was originally indifferent to Kousaka Kyosuke putting his hands on her hands and thighs, looked at Kousaka Kyosuke in panic.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke's expression is very natural.

　　"Nothing. I was just like usual."

　　Normally, you just touch the fur of the Moon-Chasing Goddess, just like petting a small animal.

　　By the way, where does the hair on the thighs cover?

　　It would be very inconvenient if it was fully covered.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but think about what would happen if the magic power of the Moon Chaser was out of control one day in the future. It would be not good if it became like this at that time.

　　After stroking it a few more times slowly and getting a feel for the feel, Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was okay.

　　"Why do you keep scratching my palm?"

　　"You don't understand this. This is a way for Onmyoji and Shikigami to cultivate feelings."

　　“Hmm…”

　　Zhuiyue Shen blushed and looked at Kousaka Kyosuke strangely.

　　My hands are almost the same as animals' claws, so what's there to scratch?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it was nothing.

　　It’s not like he hasn’t touched the white wolf’s claws before.

　　I remember one time when White Wolf's power got a little out of control and his hands turned into claws. He was so scary that people thought something big was wrong.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't care. He controlled her slightly violent demonic power, continued to suppress it, and looked at the claws carefully.

　　As long as it doesn't turn into its original form, it doesn't matter, otherwise it would be very strange.

　　Therefore, Zhuiyue Shen’s current attitude is really nothing.

　　"You're so weird..."

　　"It's okay, it's okay."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke responded perfunctorily and took Zhuiyue Shen into his arms.

　　Suddenly, Zhuiyue Shen, who was sitting on Kousaka Kyosuke's legs, felt a little uncomfortable and adjusted the angle a little.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka cleared his mind, trying not to think about anything strange.

　　"Zhuiyue is in a similar situation to Bailang back then, so he needs to be comforted."

　　“Even if Zhuiyue’s faith power doesn’t have any special effect, if one day he condenses his godhood and becomes a god, it will be transformed into divine power, which will be a powerful aid in itself.”

　　Actually, it’s okay without it.

　　Kyosuke Takasaka loves rabbits very much.

　　And I decided not to eat rabbit meat anymore.

　　In fact, after Kyosuke Kousaka took Nino in, he never used rabbits as food again.

　　Nino likes rabbits.

　　Then Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of eating anymore.

　　Therefore, there were no rabbits in the bedrooms of the mansion.

　　"Hey, hey, hey—where are you putting your hands?"

　　"The hands are a little out of control."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke explained calmly.

　　Zhuiyue Shen saw that Kousaka Kyousuke still had his hands in front of him, and his lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he closed them and pursed them tightly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's heart moved slightly when he noticed this detail.

　　So I decided to give a massage to Zhuiyue Shen who always stood.

　　"Ah...ah..." strange cries continued to be heard.

　　

　　After an unknown amount of time, after tidying up Zhuiyue Shen's appearance, Kousaka Kyosuke said goodbye to her.

　　"I really want to take a picture, but that's not how you use a camera."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　In my head I couldn't help wondering if I could continue to deceive the Moon Goddess one day.

　　Unfortunately, Zhuiyue Shen knew some information about the relationship between men and women, so he was not so easy to talk to.

　　While sighing, Kyosuke Kousaka went to Kasumigaoka's room again.

　　Suddenly, he discovered that Kasumigaoka was not there.

　　Only then did he remember that Kasumigaoka had gone to help Kamisama Yume.

　　Glancing around, Kyosuke Kousaka found that Kasumigaoka's room was empty and deserted.

　　All the necessary furniture is there, but for some reason it gives people such a deserted feeling.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought for a moment and hung a painting about Arakawa Manor high up.

　　Then he nodded secretly.

　　"I hope you won't say I'm being too self-willed..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said this in his mind, put a fruit platter and some exquisite snacks on the table, and left.

　　Go out and walk towards the nearby Yuuki Shrine.

　　As soon as Kyosuke Kousaka arrived at the door, he saw Kasumigaoka, who was dressed simply.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult."

　　"Sorry for the wait."

　　"No, it's still early." Kasumigaoka shook her head slightly with a smile on her face.

　　

　　She had received the paper crane yesterday, and when she got the news, she naturally knew the agreed time.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka held an important position, was busy with official duties, and had a lot of things to deal with at home. She was already very grateful that he could take the time to take her to the Yokai Market.

　　"I'm still a little uncomfortable with you like this." Kyosuke Kousaka teased.

　　Kasumigaoka shook her head apologetically: "No, we can only do that in private."

　　In private?

　　Some strange mosaics flashed through Kyosuke Kousaka's mind, and then he immediately brushed them aside.

　　What is he thinking? He needs to reflect on himself!

　　"What a strange person."

　　Secretly, Kasumigaoka felt a little helpless.

　　She didn't know if Kyosuke Kousaka really liked hearing her vulgar words.

　　But I know very well that doing so is inappropriate.

　　Especially now that we are slowly becoming familiar with each other...

　　——In short, if you want to listen, you should do it in private in your room.

　　"Where is Enmusubi?"

　　"Goddess Yuuki has gone to Kyoto. She also said that she doesn't need me to watch over here."

　　"Mainly there's nothing to steal."

　　“There is something. Lord Enmusubi has cast a spell on the valuable furniture and warehouse…”

　　"How stingy!"

　　"Because it does make sense to be on guard." Kasumigaoka replied.

　　In this era, even gods have to learn how to live.

　　Isn't this a very reasonable thing?

　　For example, if there is not enough food at the Ozuki Shrine, what will happen? Kasumigaoka feels that something bad will definitely happen.

　　After all, he had been away from the palace for some time. By observing some people in the shrine, Kasumigaoka could roughly guess some social conditions.

　　Kasumigaoka, who had no idea what to do, could only do what she could.

　　"Let's go."

　　After a brief chat to warm up the atmosphere, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kasumigaoka to the Yokai Market.

　　During this time, we talked about some things related to cameras.

　　"Xu Xu... this name is really strange. Your Majesty's way of naming is still so weird." Xia Zhiqiu laughed.

　　After so much rigorous training, she knew almost all the classical literature of her country and the Tang Dynasty.

　　Naturally, we know that the word "   ...

　　There is no problem in terms of expression.

　　You have to pout your lips when you read it, and it looks funny no matter how you look at it.

　　"I'll take a few pictures of you later. Your body can be materialized, so it won't be a problem to take pictures. Even if you are in spirit form, I have special vivid paper."

　　"Thank you for your detailed preparation."

　　"No need to thank me anymore. Since it's just you and me, we can just communicate on an equal footing."

　　"……Um."

　　Kasumigaoka nodded her head, her brows softening.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little uncomfortable, and he was more familiar with Kasumigaoka, who spoke some rude words.

　　Of course, he also understood that this was making things difficult for others.

　　So try not to show any abnormality.

　　"Just like a literary girl, it's nothing."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's thoughts.

　　He didn't come here to argue with Kasumigaoka, but to take her for a walk so that she wouldn't be too lonely.

　　Lonely?

　　Yeah, I thought of social phobia again.

　　I don’t know what to do, let’s find a chance to give a pipa to the socially anxious person.

　　Knowing that a five-stringed pipa could barely be used as a guitar, Kyosuke Kousaka planned to make one and send it to the social phobia person.

　　There was no entertainment in this era.

　　Staying at home without any musical instruments, internet or computer, would make one feel useless, right?

　　Sunk costs cannot be ignored.

　　Arrived at the Yokai Market.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke and Kasumigaoka, who both maintained their human form, did not receive many strange looks.

　　Kasumigaoka exudes a sinister aura that any monster can sense, and Kyosuke Kousaka simply imitates it.

　　In this way, you imitate the dead soul.

　　If the obsession of a ghost is too strong, it will become an evil spirit that is no less powerful than most monsters.

　　To Onmyoji, they are all a kind of monster.

　　In the final analysis, all non-human things are called monsters and ghosts.

　　"It's even more lively than the Imperial Palace..." Kasumigaoka whispered.

　　She didn't plan to tell other strangers about what happened in the palace, and she didn't even want people to know her previous title.

　　However, she still couldn't suppress her desire to talk.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said, "That place is nothing. Shichijo-dori is more lively, but the city where we are is not any less prosperous than Shichijo-dori."

　　I don't know when it started, but the Monster Market has become a gathering place for monsters from various countries.

　　It's just like the seven roads where there are people from other countries and other foreign countries.

　　"Hey, rice!"

　　"Miss, you have good taste! This is rice produced in Kyoto. It is very sweet and only costs 1,000 sen per liter."

　　The man in monk's clothes and with a pointed face greeted us warmly.

　　“Ahem—”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka choked up when he heard the price, saying that it was only a hundred coins and he thought it was too cheap.

　　The result was doubled?

　　"Sir, you know that it is more difficult for us to get rice than you think. If you want to buy corn, I will still charge a normal price."

　　"How much is that?"

　　"50 cents a liter."

　　“……”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely speechless and increased the amount fivefold.

　　That's not true. The prices of corn and rice have been rising these days. I remember that the price of rice was around 1,300 coins a stone a few days ago, which was still a relatively low price.

　　The price of corn is generally one-tenth of the price of rice. Anyway, its price is rising and falling, so let's assume it is 130 coins per stone.

　　Even if it costs 13 cents per liter, the price is still several times higher. It's really expensive!

　　It should be clear that 1 dollar is enough for a couple's daily expenses, and if they save some, they can continue to support themselves for a few more days.

　　By the way, 1 sen is not the smallest unit of currency.

　　In theory, yes.

　　However, in the past few years, the powerful people in various countries have been rampant in producing inferior and rotten coins.

　　Then the contemporary emperor became furious and ordered the Onmyojis to go out, and eventually a large number of nobles were completely deposed and turned into commoners.

　　At the same time, those inferior coins were not wasted, and eventually became the most widely circulated currency among ordinary people.

　　However, the government does not recognize these currencies and only recognizes the copper coins made by itself.

　　The way to identify it is even simpler. You can tell by looking at how thin it is. Bad coins are as thin as paper and you can tell them by just touching them.

　　1 cent is equal to 10 bad coins.

　　Of course, ordinary people are not stupid, and they will still save the official currency when necessary.

　　Because many stores do not accept counterfeit coins.

　　There are special channels for bulk exchanges in the black market, but I heard that the price was cut to half, so Kyosuke Kousaka didn't go to find out the details.

　　Since it involved the family of a noble, Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to do anything.

　　Back to the present moment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that the businessman in front of him was extremely evil.

　　"I think I'd better go to Kyoto to buy it."

　　"Hey, I advise you not to go. If you are not strong enough, you will be used to fight against the Yin-Yang Master. You know that the new Inspector General of the Office of Violation of Laws and Regulations is not a good person, right?"

　　“…I’ve heard of him.”

　　"Yes! He has evil eyes and a ferocious face. He shows no mercy to monsters. It is said that his movement speed is faster than the fastest runner, Izuna Tenma!"

　　“…That’s really scary.”

　　"It's not that scary. It is said that as long as you behave yourself in front of him, there is a high chance that you will not be killed."

　　"Then I'll try."

　　"Don't be so greedy. Is life more important than money?"

　　"My partner likes to eat rice, so I'd better save some money."

　　"Okay, I'll leave some rice for you. You work hard to make money and make sure your partner is well fed and well clothed. Only then can you be a qualified man."

　　"Thank you for your advice." Kyosuke Kousaka thanked politely.

　　Get out.

　　This day was the day he was attacked the worst.

　　He remembered this monster.

　　I seem to have encountered this before...it’s been a long time since I last remembered it. Never mind, I’m too lazy to recall it.

　　Immediately, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to stroll along the busy street with Kasumigaoka.

　　From time to time, she had to dodge and avoid the horns and fur of some monsters, but Kasumigaoka was smiling happily.

　　She was laughing all the time.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka let her laugh, it was better than crying.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke, with his ferocious eyes and ferocious face, do you have anything to say?" Kasumigaoka asked with a smile.

　　"I just have something to do."

　　"What is it?"

　　"Even if I move a bunch of grain to sell it to that profiteer, I will sell it at a price lower than his."

　　"Why don't you ask other merchants for their prices?"

　　"Don't ask. I think the profiteer's is the most expensive."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's commentary.

　　While speaking, the thumb and index finger of his right hand kept rubbing and rubbing.

　　He was a little bit moved.

　　I didn’t realize that I could make a lot of money here!

　　After all, rice is a food that ordinary people cannot eat, and the channels for purchasing it are strictly controlled.

　　No wonder unscrupulous businessmen would raise the prices so much.

　　"Are you so poor that you have to sell your grain?" A teasing voice suddenly sounded at the side.

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's voice was heard.

　　Then I saw a handsome man wearing a purple hunting robe and with purple face paint.

　　It’s Kuro Seimei!

　　Kousaka Kyosuke's face darkened: "Yes, we are too poor. I plan to sell all the food in the warehouse!"

　　"Let's wait and see," Hei Qingming smiled and waved his fan, "Maybe after a while we can drink wine made from rice."

　　Why bring wine?

　　Are you going to cause trouble?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was able to notice that Kuro Seimei was not threatening him, but hinting at something.

　　"Only the Imperial Palace and the nobles would make wine from rice. It's not impossible for Aori, who likes making wine, to do so."

　　“Whether anyone can afford it is another matter, and the success rate in making good wine is also impressive.”

　　In a trance, Kousaka Kyosuke seemed to see the scene where Aori and the cat shopkeeper huddled together in the corner of the closed tavern, shivering in the cold wind...

　　Well, this skill of speaking with hidden meaning is worthy of a great Onmyoji!

　　"You'll probably never be able to drink it in your life."

　　"Haha, not necessarily."

　　Hei Qingming laughed and turned away.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that this guy would be struck by lightning sooner or later because he was so good at pretending.

　　"That man is Kuro Seimei, a very hateful person." Kyosuke Kousaka added to Kasumigaoka, who had been standing silently behind him, how hateful Kuro Seimei was.

　　Kasumigaoka listened quietly, the smile on her lips difficult to conceal.

　　Even though what Kyosuke Kousaka said was hateful.

　　She was still able to understand some kind of will of Kuro Seimei from the objective narration of the events.

　　"An Onmyoji who protects youkai is truly respectable. But an Onmyoji who protects both humans and youkai is even more respectable..."

　　Kasumigaoka thought with a smile on her face.

　　Afterwards, the two continued shopping, and Kyosuke Kousaka bought some handicrafts for Kasumigaoka.

　　Like humans, there are also monsters who know how to make things.

　　Like the drum that the moon-chasing god likes.

　　While walking on a remote path, Kasumigaoka thought of something else.

　　"I suddenly remembered, is the Izuna Tenma that the merchant just mentioned a monster?"

　　"Oh, it's a bird monster."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was still thinking about how to make money, explained casually.

　　Then he emphasized: "Their feathers are golden, so they are very popular."

　　Plop!

　　A young girl who happened to be passing by them suddenly fell down.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned his head in surprise, and immediately saw that all the beauty of the young Momoko was slowly covered by the fluttering hem of her simple skirt... The surprise on his face became even greater.

　　

 196. Izumaten/Attack on the City/Conflict between Humans and Monsters/Fox Demon

　　The beautiful scenery is unobstructed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely confused.

　　He didn't do anything!

　　Kasumigaoka, who was slow to react, turned around and looked, vaguely seeing the light skirt falling down due to gravity, but basically didn't see anything.

　　But she is not blind, how could she not see the subtle expressions revealed by Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　"Come back to your senses. If you want to see mine, wait until you finish this tour."

　　"It's just a little sudden."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka explained to Kasumigaoka.

　　Kasumigaoka blinked. Are they really going to look at her? She is a ghost.

　　

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be just taking her words as a joke, she didn't take it too seriously.

　　More doubtful looks were focused on the girl who fell.

　　The girl has short black hair and a bird-head mask tilted on her head. She has white feather cloaks on both sides of her clothes, a black coat with yellow edges, and a red skirt tied high.

　　The overall look is quite distinctive.

　　But this is considered a very ordinary one compared to those monsters with crooked shapes.

　　Even Kousaka Kyosuke didn't bother to pay attention.

　　Except now.

　　At this moment... the girl stood up quickly and her sharp bird claws were exposed through her long sleeves.

　　A pair of crimson eyes stared at Kousaka Kyosuke and Kasumigaoka.

　　"Let's go."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka turned around and spoke to Kasumigaoka.

　　With just one look, he immediately realized that his casual remark had caused the real thing.

　　At this time, just pretend you know nothing.

　　"Wait a minute."

　　The girl suddenly said.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke muttered, "Why not just pretend nothing happened?"

　　He had no choice but to turn around and look at the girl again.

　　"You can't mess around here. I hope you can be more careful."

　　The girl Izuma said coldly.

　　These two should be undead ghosts with obsessions, and their previous lives were humans.

　　She wasn't sure if these greedy beings would target her, but she wasn't afraid.

　　There are rules to protect here!

　　When she encounters danger, she reports it immediately!

　　But if possible, she didn't want to reveal her identity and get into trouble.

　　"Okay, I understand." Kyosuke Kousaka replied.

　　This is a case of persecution mania.

　　After thinking carefully about how Izuna was chased by humans every day because of his golden feathers, he began to understand a little.

　　There is just one problem, how can Izuna Tian guarantee that he won't do anything wrong?

　　Also, if you don't talk to him, won't you avoid exposing your identity?

　　For a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka had a lot to say, but in the end he didn't say anything.

　　You can't just remind me directly, right?

　　From what he could guess, whatever he said would provoke hostility.

　　Looking at the pair of stern eyes that were red as if they were about to bleed, Kousaka Kyosuke thought his guess was correct.

　　“……”

　　Izuna Tian took a deep look at Kousaka Kyosuke and left without hesitation.

　　The handsome and cool impression is very deep.

　　After the woman disappeared completely, an inexplicable expression gradually appeared on Kasumigaoka's face.

　　"It's quite unexpected..."

　　"indeed."

　　"Don't be unhappy, I'll treat you to a meal."

　　"I'm not unhappy. I won't even bother with such a thing. Also, do you have any money?"

　　"No, I'll buy it on credit for now and I'll pay you back later."

　　“This is the first time I’ve seen this kind of treat.”

　　"by……"

　　"There will be more in the future, right?"

　　Seeing that Kasumigaoka paused, Kousaka Kyosuke continued.

　　"Who knows, I might make some money." Kasumigaoka paused and continued speaking.

　　"I don't think Enmusubi can make much money. I feel like she'll lose money one day."

　　"I may report this to Lord Yuuki-sama~"

　　"She'll soon forget about what I'm going to say about support."

　　"This cannot be refuted..."

　　A subtle sigh was heard.

　　Kasumigaoka feels that her employer is amazing.

　　Although she is a god, it is hard for people to feel that she is a god, and some people even subconsciously think that she cannot make money.

　　It shouldn't be an illusion.

　　However, Kasumigaoka was more concerned about what Kousaka Kyosuke said.

　　"Will you continue to treat us on credit in the future?"

　　There was a strange light flickering in the depths of those wine-red eyes.

　　Kasumigaoka suddenly recalled what Kamisama Yume said one day.

　　She is not too obsessed with happiness.

　　But if there is, then...

　　"I remember the place where we had dinner was on the east side. It was quite lively there and they didn't seem to sell much meat, mostly vegetables and grains."

　　Takasaka Kyosuke continued.

　　Upon hearing this, Kasumigaoka immediately sensed something was wrong.

　　What Kyosuke Kousaka meant was that there was no meat.

　　If you think about it carefully, this doesn't seem difficult to understand.

　　Among the monsters, there are various animals transformed. If they sell meat, it would feel like an insult and a trampling of their dignity.

　　That's very true.

　　"Then please, Master Kyousuke, eat vegetarian food."

　　"If fish doesn't count as meat..."

　　"Hey, there aren't any fish monsters here?"

　　"The water monsters live near the Arakawa River, not to mention the sea monsters. This place is far from the sea."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's explanation.

　　Kasumigaoka nodded unconsciously.

　　When she arrived at the east side, the dining place, she was immediately stunned.

　　The scene was almost more lively than that of a modern student cafeteria, which completely stunned Kasumigaoka.

　　A large group of monsters of all kinds kept pushing, shouting, yelling and cursing...

　　"Like a Pantheon filled with hungry maniacs."

　　"I agree with that."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was also a little shocked.

　　He had seen too many people before, so he had not passed by here.

　　As a result, it turned out like this after a while?

　　"There are fewer people over there." Kasumigaoka pointed to the other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally noticed it as well.

　　Those wooden bowls filled with tender yellow millet and dotted with emerald green vegetables were just placed on the stall counter with no one interested in buying them. He probably guessed that the prices were too high and people were deterred from buying them.

　　"Do you mind if I give you more credit?"

　　"That's nothing."

　　So the two of them went to the place where corn porridge was sold.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka bought two cups and slowly drank them while standing in a corner where there were few people.

　　"Shopkeeper, what are you selling over there?"

　　Curious Kousaka Kyousuke asked.

　　A large-scale demonic barrier has been built in the Monster Market. Kyosuke Kousaka will not use any power unless it is necessary.

　　Naturally, they are no different from ordinary people, and therefore cannot hear carefully the specific content of noisy conversations.

　　"We sell mixed grain soup, one cent a bowl." The female fox demon boss said softly.

　　Takasaki Kyosuke has some thoughts.

　　"This is the minimum guarantee that the Yokai Market can provide to the lower-class people..."

　　He felt this was quite familiar.

　　A similar situation also occurred in Kyoto, and many commoners who were expelled from large families lived like this.

　　This can basically be said to be the care of certain superiors for the lower classes.

　　So, who is taking care of this side of the market?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pondered it and didn't bother to care about it.

　　At present, he doesn't take care of many things here.

　　What does a mere human being want to do by meddling in so many matters?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought it would be better to be more eye-catching.

　　After drinking the sweet corn porridge, which tasted pretty good, he continued walking with Kasumigaoka.

　　Finally we arrived at a pub.

　　"welcome--"

　　A warm greeting passed by.

　　A cat-eared girl with a sweet smile came to greet us.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded knowingly, and was taken to a corner with Kasumigaoka.

　　"Do you come here often?"

　　"Yes, but because of the name, he became more vicious, and in the end he became a nameless soul."

　　"hehe……"

　　Kasumigaoka laughed.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke asked again: "Do you drink?"

　　"Of course, how could I not drink?"

　　“No need to force it.”

　　"No, and I have to be thankful that I'm not drunk now." said Kasumigaoka.

　　Although he had to drink due to the situation in the palace, he also somewhat disliked alcohol.

　　But what she actually hates more is the behavior that she has to do out of helplessness, rather than the drink itself.

　　At present, shopping, eating, and even drinking with Kyosuke Kousaka are all Kasumigaoka's freedom.

　　So there is nothing to say~

　　Then, the two started drinking and chatting about some news of the past few days.

　　Don’t mention the court and the palace, so as not to remind Kasumigaoka of the past.

　　In the end, we started talking about cameras.

　　"There should be a great demand in the palace over there, Xuxu, right?"

　　"I can only deal with it perfunctorily for now. Some things just can't be done. At least I have solved the problem with the Emperor and the Taoist priest."

　　The rest will be left to the Kamo family, Kyosuke Kousaka added in his heart.

　　Kamo can be said to be his strongest weapon to block the sword.

　　"The Imperial Palace is not just about the Emperor, there are also concubines. I don't mean to say anything bad, but they are really stingy~"

　　"Before doing this, I had already estimated the feelings of many people, and then decided to do it."

　　"Then keep going." Kasumigaoka didn't ask any further questions, but just gave a gentle encouragement.

　　She had no idea how many people would be dissatisfied with the insufficient production of cameras by Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But she also felt that Kyosuke Kousaka would not have failed to think of this.

　　Therefore, she did not create anxiety, perhaps she was just worrying about nothing.

　　Another hour passed.

　　After drinking, Kyosuke Kousaka and Kasumigaoka left and returned to the shrine.

　　Azhi looked at the two figures and sighed secretly.

　　I remember that Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at her just now, but he must have something to say to that girl, so he didn't say hello to her.

　　"Sister Azhi, the wine is sold out."

　　"Oh, okay."

　　Azhi responded with the name "Cat Shopkeeper" and walked to the corner, picked up a small wooden sign and hung it on the door.

　　【sold out】

　　Not long after the wine was sold out, the guests left one after another until the pub was completely closed.

　　"Sister Azhi, are you unhappy?"

　　"No, don't make up stories."

　　"Is it because he couldn't talk to Lord Kyosuke?" The cat shopkeeper guessed.

　　She saw that Aori really liked chatting with Kyosuke Kousaka, and she felt disappointed because they didn't get to chat this time.

　　Well, there is nothing wrong with this reasoning.

　　"It's time to clean up!"

　　Azhi glared.

　　The cat shopkeeper's ears twitched, and he started cleaning with his tail tucked in.

　　"The dishes are done." Another voice came from the door leading to the inner room.

　　Azhi smiled and said, "Okay, thank you for your hard work, Izuma Ten, today's reward is five cents, I will settle it for you now."

　　"I'll help with the cleaning, too."

　　"Okay, thank you for your help then."

　　Aori did not reject the girl, Izuna Tenma's active request.

　　The cat shopkeeper continued to clean with his tail tucked in.

　　Seeing that Aori was a little annoyed, she decided not to mention Kyousuke Yasaka as much as possible...

　　But, the seemingly indifferent Izuna Tenma is not like that.

　　While cleaning, she asked curiously:

　　"Boss Cat, at noon you brought a man and a woman to a quiet corner. Do they have any special identities?"

　　Yes, Izuna Tenma, who was helping out at the tavern, recognized at a glance the tacit interaction between the cat shopkeeper and Kyosuke Kousaka at noon.

　　I was a little nervous. Could it be that this man and woman passing by on the street knew both the cat shopkeeper and the boss Azhi?

　　If this is the case, then what I did before was just wishful thinking, and it is very likely that I misunderstood others?

　　No, this is already an offense!!

　　“Oh no, am I going to be fired because of this… No! If this is a misunderstanding, I must sincerely apologize!”

　　Izuna, who seemed calm on the surface, was terribly panicked.

　　Being out of work is such a terrible thing!

　　You'll be hungry!

　　It’s not that Izuna Tian doesn’t have the ability to catch some prey in the wild.

　　But those places in the wild that seem to be suitable for hunting are actually territories designated by some powerful monsters.

　　If I rashly stepped in and went hunting, it would cause a dispute, and finally a fight...

　　Over the years, Izuna Tian gradually won more and lost less, but in the end she still did not stay in those places where she won.

　　Because of her identity, she is destined to be coveted by humans and even some monsters.

　　As she wandered here, she gradually discovered that this place was not only full of spiritual energy, but also very protective of the rights of the little monsters.

　　Therefore, I plan to settle down here and see if I can contact other members of the tribe.

　　Not only that, she also plans to save more money so that she can help the tribesmen who come over.

　　The tribesmen were just like her... hiding from her because of the feathers.

　　"Uh..." The cat shopkeeper secretly glanced at Aori, and seeing that she looked natural, he said to Izuna Tenma, "The man is Kyousuke-sama, and he is a good friend of Sister Aori."

　　Very, very good friends?!

　　Izuna, who was still wiping the table diligently, almost screamed out loud.

　　——She encountered the worst situation!

　　“I’m dead! I’m dead! He’s actually a good friend of Boss Aori! I really misunderstood him! I have to kneel down and beg him to forgive me!”

　　But what if you don’t forgive?

　　Thinking of the terrible direction of things, Izuna almost collapsed.

　　Wouldn't that mean I would lose my job and have to keep looking for work?

　　She doesn't want to find a job anymore!

　　I am so scared to communicate with other strangers. I don’t know if anyone is as nice as Boss Azhi and Shopkeeper Cat?

　　What if you get cheated? There are still some bad monsters here.

　　What if I do something wrong, will I be scolded? How should I apologize sincerely?

　　A lot of things were going through his mind at once, and Izuna didn't even listen to what the cat shopkeeper said next.

　　Azhi listened very carefully and even corrected himself deliberately.

　　"Just friends."

　　"oh……"

　　The cat shopkeeper agreed modestly, wondering in his heart, "Does this kind of thing need to be emphasized?"

　　Naturally, she didn't dare to ask.

　　Just as the cat shopkeeper was about to say something, there was a violent noise outside -

　　"What? Are humans finally going to attack? Go, help!"

　　"Brothers, hold your weapons tightly and kill them!"

　　"We must not let them go! Just a few humans..."

　　The noise grew louder and louder, until it was so loud that even the people in the closed pub could hear it clearly.

　　Aori's face turned pale, his heart beat faster, and he reflexively wanted to call Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But she immediately realized that she didn't have Kyosuke Kousaka's contact information, so she hurriedly instructed the cat shopkeeper and Izuma Tenma.

　　"Don't go out yet. I'll go take a look."

　　"Sister Azhi, I want to go too! I'm already very strong."

　　"Boss Azhi, let me follow you. I have experienced many battles..."

　　"Hey, you guys come along."

　　Azhi looked at the determined expressions on the faces of the cat shopkeeper and Izuna Tian, ​​sighed and said.

　　Then they all went to the entrance of the Monster Market.

　　It was a bustling place, with monsters constantly shouting "Kill, kill, kill".

　　Unable to see the situation clearly, Azhi simply condensed white lines from his hands and brought the cat shopkeeper and Izuna Tian beside him to the high place of the city plaque.

　　Although this is very rude, I can't care less about it!

　　Outside the city boundary.

　　A group of people and a group of monsters are confronting each other.

　　Among them, Ayanokouji and Hikigaya were also inside, and behind them was a group of fire soldiers and fire commanders, about a dozen people.

　　"Sir, could you please return to us the evil demon that is committing evil in Kyoto and killing noble ladies?"

　　"Don't believe their nonsense. I am just a weak fox. It was the nobles over there who wanted my fur that allowed these people to capture me!"

　　A handsome young man with fox ears, dressed in gorgeous clothes but with long, terrifying knife scars on his body, had a look of grief and indignation on his face.

　　Her extremely beautiful facial features were delicately twisted by sadness, yet her charm remained undiminished.

　　In contrast, the group of people who confronted him had expressionless faces and were holding knives, which really made all the monsters vaguely guess the truth of certain things.

　　Even the one-eyed monster, the mountain boy, who was holding a huge stone hammer, was so angry that he wanted to take action.

　　"You can argue about this, but everyone knows the truth. Your Excellency, if you can't judge right from wrong, you can ask the monsters to go to Kyoto to investigate the truth of the information. Then it will be easy to judge who is lying."

　　Hikigaya, who went to negotiate, spoke calmly.

　　Then he said calmly, "If we don't want this market to become a refuge for some evil monsters in Kyoto, I think it would be safest to negotiate this matter seriously."

　　Hikigaya was furious.

　　Having already known how many evil things this fox demon had done in secret, he wanted to behead this monster and hang him up for public display!

　　He was not without temper. He gradually found out that some other Reizhi countries outside Kyoto had committed similar evil deeds as this fox, and he just wanted to kill it.

　　Of course, "killing" was far away from Hikigaya a long time ago.

　　But that doesn't mean he won't adapt.

　　He has gradually integrated into this world, so naturally he has to do what he is supposed to do.

　　"I'm afraid you want to delay time and gather more Onmyoji from Kyoto to destroy this place..." The fox demon was still sad and angry.

　　"Judge for yourselves. We ignored this city when it was established, not because we didn't want to, but because it has never threatened Kyoto. If it is judged to be a threat, you will disappear together with this fox that has offended a big shot!"

　　Faintly aware that the sounds of fighting around him were becoming fainter, Hikigaya's tone was tougher than ever.

　　If they showed weakness at this time, the fox would most likely be bewitched by the monsters, who would say they were going to get help and then kill them.

　　Why not directly affect the interests of these monsters?

　　"Kyosuke-sama said that most of the monsters here are wandering from various reizhi countries. So, it is almost impossible for them to cause trouble at the cost of "losing their place of residence"..."

　　In fact, this is true.

　　After hearing Hikigaya's powerful and penetrating words, the monsters looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　"Yes, the fox is a very cunning animal. Don't be fooled by it into committing suicide."

　　"Damn it... You're talking as if those people in Kyoto gave us alms to survive here."

　　"Let's take a look at the situation. This is a nice place. If it disappears, I don't know where it will go."

　　There was constant communication.

　　Izuna Tenma, who was standing on a high place and watching, was very nervous.

　　I finally found a place to stay, is it going to be gone just like that?

　　"Who is lying?" The cat shopkeeper looked like he had a headache.

　　Hikigaya's attitude was stern and calm. He didn't look like a bad person, except that his tone was a little harsh.

　　I also felt that this demon fox was so pitiful that she even shed tears...

　　It was difficult for her to judge for a moment.

　　"Let's just watch for now." Azhi was very careful and saw that the monsters were slowly retreating, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

　　No matter what, this is a shelter for many weak monsters.

　　It would be not worth it to be destroyed because of something you don't know whether it is true or not.

　　"Do you believe these humans instead of me, a monster? Cunning humans only know how to deceive monsters like us by making up lies! Today it's me, tomorrow it will be your turn!"

　　"Wait for evidence? What's the point of verbally verifying the truth? Are you feeling guilty?"

　　Hikigaya said calmly.

　　Knowing that the fox demon was struggling to death, he was not panicked at all.

　　The more panicked you are, the more mistakes you will make.

　　"Wait." Another voice sounded after Hikigaya spoke.

　　"Kyosuke is an adult!"

　　In an instant, a group of neat voices rang out.

　　"Yeah." Kousaka Kyosuke, who appeared as if teleporting, nodded slightly, then looked at the demon fox, "My notoriety is still very loud, but this time I am willing to wait for the verification of evidence, so you should also be patient this time."

　　“——？！”

　　The fox's pupils shrank dramatically.

　　At the same time, an eerie silence began to persist.

　　The monsters were completely silent, staring blankly at Kousaka Kyosuke himself, and the stagnant air seemed to be getting tighter and tighter.

　　"You can ask for any evidence you want. I will wait patiently this time. Don't talk about humans or demons."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said to the fox indifferently.

　　This fucking troublemaker is really good at making trouble.

　　Provoking conflicts between humans and monsters, running away afterwards, and leaving behind a mess, Kyosuke Kousaka can even imagine whether humans and monsters will be able to cooperate when the Amami Kingdom invades in the future.

　　"Remember this guy is a necrophiliac. He likes to rape women and turn them into specimens."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was recalling the information in his head and was already thinking about how to defeat this monster.

　　There is no such thing as reincarnation when this thing falls into his hands.

　　The greatest happiness is to be able to die painlessly.

　　In fact, Kyosuke Kousaka was even more helpless that he found this guy later than Hikigaya, Ayanokouji and others, allowing him to kill so many women.

　　"...Hehe, you only know how to use your powerful strength to suppress all dissatisfaction and directly ignore the conflicts between humans and monsters?"

　　The fox seemed to be crying and laughing at the same time, with an indifferent attitude, as if it was not afraid of anything and looked at life and death with a smile.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was amused.

　　"What are you talking about? Is there a big difference between humans and monsters? Aren't humans the ones who kill the most humans? And aren't you the ones that most humans who are weaker than you are afraid of? So, aren't monsters the ones who kill the most monsters? I want to ask you a question."

　　Talking nonsense is his area of ​​expertise!

　　"..."The fox demon was indeed so overwhelmed by Kousaka Kyosuke that he couldn't utter a word.

　　"Besides, I have a few shikigami myself, and they get along well with me. Besides that, I have a few monster friends. This one is the one who wants to capture you, and he also has a monster as a shikigami."

　　"Here~"

　　A sweet voice sounded.

　　A beautiful being in a kimono appeared from a corner of the stone behind.

　　It is Prajna.

　　He walked quickly to Hikigaya and smiled at the mountain boy and the other monsters.

　　"I have developed a very deep friendship with Ah Ba."

　　“……”

　　The fox demon's mind went blank as he tried to think quickly to solve the problem.

　　There were too many things going against him at once!

　　He couldn't solve it right away, and even if he acted pitifully, he couldn't solve it...

　　"If you still want to emphasize the discrimination between humans and monsters, I just want to say - you think too much. Those who have committed serious crimes in Kyoto must be punished, whether they are human or monster. I have personally chopped off the heads of those evildoers and hung them on some notice boards."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said slowly.

　　Crushing with force wasn't enough, he also had to torture this trash monster mentally.

　　"You can choose to treat your injuries, eat something, and fill up your stomach. Once the authenticity is confirmed, you can continue your defense. I welcome you at any time."

　　"Perhaps there is a misunderstanding here. I just hope you won't continue to use the reason of humans and monsters as an excuse. This will cause great harm to humans who have a good relationship with monsters."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke continued his verbal attack.

　　In terms of force, he could easily deal with this group of rabble in the city.

　　Then what?

　　Then I will be handsome, right?

　　Of course not!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hoped that this incident could deepen the trust between humans and monsters, rather than have it destroyed by the troublemaker fox.

　　Even if the Sea Kingdom lacks people, it cannot lack monsters.

　　Compared with Onmyoji, the individual strength of monsters is stronger than that of ordinary Onmyoji, and they also have various special abilities, so they will definitely be one of the main forces to fight against the Sea Country in the future.

　　In that case, Kyosuke Kousaka might as well take advantage of this incident to win the favor of the monsters.

　　Even if you can't get it, you shouldn't have any grudges.

　　"Since you said so...it's decided then. Keep an eye on him!"

　　The mountain boy who still wanted to take the lead in resisting humans was not stupid. He directly ordered his other subordinates to guard the fox demon.

　　The fox demon's mood fell to the bottom.

　　What made him even more frightened was that a handsome young man dressed as an Onmyoji, wearing a purple hunting robe and with purple painting on his face, also came over.

　　Behind the young man was a winged monster holding a round fan and a woman in a white kimono.

　　Now, the surroundings were quieter.

　　--Kuro no Seimei, Daitengu, Yuki-onna.

　　These can be said to be some very famous people, and everyone knows them because they have residences in the city.

　　"That's perfect. You can also be a witness, so as not to hurt the relationship between you, Daitengu, and Yuki-onna."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka spoke to Kuro Haruaki in a very familiar manner, not even bothering to say hello.

　　Hei Qingming waved his folding fan, looking relaxed: "Since you are so frank, I don't mind keeping you company for a while."

　　"Let's drink, then."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka conjured up tables, chairs, wine, pastries and other things, and directly asked Kuro Haruaki to sit down.

　　"Da Tengu, go check it out."

　　"Ah Ba, please accompany Da Tiangou to prevent him from getting lost."

　　"yes!"

　　"snort!"

　　Daitengu turned his head away and didn't look at Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　However, the man still honestly let Hikigaya follow him.

　　This is what it means to say one thing and mean another.

　　If it were a woman, it would be tsundere.

　　For men, calling them tsundere is somewhat insulting.

　　"My bleeding won't stop..." The fox demon suddenly covered his wound and said sadly.

　　Kuro Seimei said calmly, "Snow Girl."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a barely perceptible thin line of frost appeared on the wound on the fox's body, and the bleeding stopped.

　　"Your wound has healed. Do you want something to eat? Just tell me what you want. I will try my best to satisfy you."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said to the fox considerately.

　　After all, he comes from the modern world, so let him show some humanistic care of the modern world.

　　Eat something luxurious, and you will have good memories when you suffer again in the future.

　　“……”

　　The fox demon that was screaming in grief just now had its mouth trembling and its expression stiff, as if the computer had crashed.

　　Hei Qingming laughed and said, "Put away your bad taste."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's head:

　　"Is that a bad taste? Maybe. I think this fox once enjoyed it very much, treating others' pleas and wails as the most delicious food. I'm sure you haven't seen how happy he was at that time."

　　Those who bully women must die.

　　In this era, a woman's reputation is still very important. Just look at the cold expression on the Snow Girl's face when she looks at scum and the fox demon.

　　"If it was such a boring and bad behavior, then he would have thought of being sanctioned."

　　"Yes, I agree with that."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly reached an agreement with Kuro Haruaki.

　　There's nothing much to say about this.

　　Isn't it natural to be punished for doing wrong?

　　As a bystander, Ayanokouji felt quite comfortable and happy.

　　He was a witness to the fox demon's laughter when it was arrogant.

　　Just half an hour ago, the fox demon was still fighting with them while proudly talking about his past "great achievements".

　　Even Ayanokouji, who thought he was calm, became angry.

　　"You bullied a weak woman and then proudly recounted the process with a smug look on your face. You really deserve to be cut into pieces."

　　Ayanokouji thought to himself.

　　He was quite clear about why the fox demon wanted to tell the whole story.

　　That was because a group of people surrounded him, so he deliberately provoked other people's emotions in order to find a chance to escape.

　　However, the consequence of this behavior was that Ayanokouji decided to torture him after catching him!

　　Others who were usually as taciturn as he was started swearing at him.

　　Once you say something that is too psychologically irritating, be prepared to pay the corresponding price.

　　Another half hour passed and it was already dark.

　　The surroundings were cast with a spell of light by Kyosuke Kousaka, so it was still quite bright.

　　Many monsters left, and many stayed to watch.

　　Aori, the cat shopkeeper and Izuna Tian did not leave.

　　Among them, Izuna Tian realized at this time that his boss's friend Kousaka Kyosuke was the famous Onmyoji - the Onmyoji who participated in the retreat of Oeyama and killed many monsters in Kyoto!

　　But seeing that Kousaka Kyosuke was always reasonable, Izuna Tenma sided with him.

　　"Kuroharuaki-sama is still very good. Although Daitengu-sama has a foul mouth, he often prevents some monsters from bullying. As for Yuki-onna-sama...I don't see her very often."

　　"As for the Snow Girl, she actually often visits some shops that sell Kyoto products."

　　Azhi explained on behalf of the cat shopkeeper.

　　The cat shopkeeper glanced at the cold black-haired girl in kimono.

　　"Ms. Snow Lady has a stern face. I'm a little scared..."

　　"Isn't Lord Kuroharu like that too?"

　　"Kuroharumi smiles sometimes."

　　"...He was drunk." Azhi said faintly.

　　Kuro Seimei would occasionally get drunk in his shop, and when he was drunk he would start talking all kinds of nonsense. Daitengu beside him would keep concealing and covering up his mistakes, and in the end he would privately ask her not to tell anyone.

　　To be honest, this pair of men gave her a little headache.

　　"That fox must be the sinner..." Izuna Tian said uncertainly.

　　Aori said, "Let's wait for Daitengu to come over and confirm. Daitengu is a very straightforward monster, this is a well-known fact. If he has confirmed it, then there is nothing to say."

　　"Well... I've heard about the character of the Tengu clan before." Izuna Tian said.

　　

　　She hopes things won't change too much.

　　At present, Izuna Tian just hopes to have a place to stay, and then try to contact other members of the tribe to settle here.

　　If this dream really comes true one day, she will wake up smiling in her dreams.

　　wrong!

　　"Next time I will have to kneel down and apologize to Master Kyousuke!"

　　Deep down, Izuna believes that Kyosuke Kousaka is a peaceful person who has no prejudice against monsters, and Izuna is very ashamed of his previous misdeeds!

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to whip her, she would endure it.

　　She is guilty!

　　Ignoring Izuna's thoughts, time continued to pass by.

　　Until Hikigaya and Daitengu returned.

　　"I swear on the honor of the Tengu tribe that I can confirm that the demon fox has committed the evil act of humiliating human women. I have also searched for his address and found several coffins containing corpses!"

　　The great Tengu stared at the fox coldly.

　　If he hadn't known that the fox demon was going to be punished, he would have dismembered this vicious monster on the spot!

　　"Okay, let's go. The reputation of the Tengu clan is more reliable than the reputation of most monster races. I believe it!"

　　"You have good taste!"

　　“……”

　　Hikigaya, who was beside Daitengu, was silent.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is "praising to death" Daitengu.

　　Considering that there are still many things to deal with later, Hikigaya believes that transforming the "human and monster" dispute into a "monster and monster" dispute seems to have less impact, and he has to admire Kyosuke Kousaka's approach.

　　Kuro Seimei was too lazy to pay attention to Kousaka Kyosuke's little tricks. This was the character of the real god.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kousaka took his people away, but the fox demon did not forget about it.

　　This is the finale.

　　Day 299 of Travel

　　Early in the morning, Kyosuke Kousaka took Susho, Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede to a remote place on Ukyo Gojo Road.

　　"There is one most important requirement for martial arts training, and that is to be brave. Even if you are a woman, you must have the courage to fight to the death when your bottom line is reached."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke explains the situation to Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede.

　　These two are militant factions.

　　She wasn't worried at all.

　　However, the explanation still needs to be given.

　　Unconsciously, Kyosuke Kousaka thought of his brother-in-law Hikigaya. It took a lot of effort to train him.

　　Instead, it was Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede who made him feel confident.

　　"Yes, we have been bullied to the point of exhaustion. So we should clench our fists, pick up our knives and kill them." Su Chang also added.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that this girl had indeed followed him to kill many people and monsters.

　　"Yes, I understand, Lord Kyousuke, Lady Susho."

　　"I will definitely do it..."

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede both made promises one after another.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka nodded, and then took a few people to a hidden prison location.

　　"In short, we still have to see some blood, so that when we encounter it in the future, our minds will be blank and our movements will be stiff, and then we will be caught by others and killed."

　　Although some insurance measures will be set up for both of them, it may not be the best case scenario.

　　People still have to rely on themselves.

　　"Hey, it's a fox demon."

　　"Yes, this fox demon has raped at least ten women and made their bodies into specimens... So, you should just treat him as a very hateful existence."

　　"How abominable! Isn't it too easy to just kill him?"

　　Su Chang looked angrily at the fox demon who was tied up, looked dazed and had his mouth sealed.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said calmly: "Someone tortured him last night, and now he is being simply beaten up, which is considered to be the last dignity for him."

　　Next is the issue of the soul. In any case, we will not give this guy the chance to reincarnate.

　　"Then at least castrate him!"

　　Su Chang frowned and looked at the fox coldly.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke further explained: "He has been castrated, but it doesn't look obvious."

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede both looked away for a moment.

　　They don’t think it’s convenient to know about the privacy of strange men…

　　"This time I came here to behead him."

　　"Do you want a blunt knife? I can do it."

　　Su Chang was eager to try.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a chill all over his body and a little chilly. No, what was he afraid of?

　　"No need, just give me a quick death. Aren't Lingyin and Fenghua here too?"

　　"oh oh!"

　　"It's okay..."

　　"This is nothing..."

　　"Don't make it so big if it's your first time."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was speechless towards Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede.

　　Witnessing beheading with one's own eyes is horrifying enough, but watching the ongoing horrific, bloody process is extremely inhumane.

　　PASS！

　　A quarter of an hour later, Kyosuke Kousaka left with Susho, Horikita Suzune, Kiryuin Kaede and others and returned to their residence.

　　The fox demon's head will be hung on some bulletin boards for public display, which is none of his business.

　　Next, he had to prepare for the village construction, and the wedding with Zhenfei was about to begin... Uh, what a headache, he had only met this girl twice and they were going to get married, wasn't it too fast? Especially for a girl from modern times - in short, just do it!

 197. Goto Ichiri is still lying/Establishment of Widow Village/Boyfriend power?

　　Mansion, north room.

　　After returning, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to teach Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede martial arts.

　　When they have been taught enough, let them train on their own.

　　He himself was thinking about something while holding Kagura.

　　He checked the two women who were training from the corner of his eye and reminded them from time to time.

　　Su Chang did not come. She had made an appointment with a little girl named Erli to play.

　　Su Yi took Shizuko and Chitanda to Mizube Tsukasa as usual, and Youtouhime and Hakuro followed to protect them.

　　"Kyosuke, should I learn some martial arts as well?"

　　"No, just let me and everyone else protect you."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke readily opposed Kagura's self-improvement.

　　Then he thought for a moment and said, "You might as well think about how to use magic to protect yourself first in battle."

　　He had emphasized this issue when he first took Kagura out.

　　Since Kagura knows many spells and has great power, she is easily targeted.

　　And Kyosuke Kousaka thinks it's best not to show too much attention to Kagura during the battle, so as not to put too much pressure on the girl.

　　Besides, Kagura herself is not as fragile as she looks.

　　When casting spells to repel enemies, there is no hesitation.

　　She is the kind of woman who will never hesitate once she makes a decision.

　　"Oh well."

　　Kagura nodded, not too disappointed at being rejected.

　　Even though she had a spell that could protect herself instantly, she still had no intention of explaining it.

　　She thought that Kyosuke Kousaka had definitely considered her situation, so she just had to obey.

　　"Then continue to think about the spells you can use when you encounter special situations..."

　　Kagura thought.

　　Seeing that Kagura still had no objection, Kyosuke Kousaka felt comfortable.

　　The most enjoyable thing about coming to this world is that all partners are very obedient, but he knows that many of them are just suppressing their nature, so he gradually adjusted himself.

　　At least, most of the partners have given direct suggestions in private.

　　They are said to be suggestions, but in fact they are just talking about trivial matters.

　　It's probably something like "Please keep your hands quiet when you sleep", "Please let me finish reading first", "Are there too many embarrassing postures"...

　　The suggestions were weird, but Kyosuke Kousaka always reflected on them.

　　Life is becoming more and more harmonious.

　　In the corner of my eye, I saw two women practicing martial arts step by step. Their movements were non-stop, and blushes appeared on their pretty cheeks, reflecting their bright and heroic spirit, forming a unique sense of beauty.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't think much of it, after all, there were many hot girls among his friends.

　　There is no need to mention the plain clothes and plain skirts. The sisters Mafuyu and Miharu Kirisu have great figures because they have learned figure skating.

　　The same goes for Youdaoji and Hakuro, because they always exercise.

　　Oh, and Yotsuba and Shizuko, especially Shizuko.

　　How should I put it? His wheat-colored skin and obvious mermaid lines give him an indestructible look.

　　Of course, Shizuka always said that she was broken or something like that.

　　Suddenly, Kyosuke Kousaka thought that he should consider getting married and building a village.

　　He came to his senses immediately.

　　"The wedding will begin tomorrow night. When the wedding begins, Shinki will come to the bedroom just like Kagura did before. On the third day, we will simply invite some people over..."

　　"Considering the relationship with the family head Makoto, I definitely cannot fail to invite someone to the witness ceremony on the third night. At least I have to invite Xingcheng to come."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a toothache when he thought of Fujiwara no Yukinari.

　　But considering that I have been handing over more and more matters to Makoto these days, if I still don't take it seriously, it would be very unkind of a person.

　　In addition, women only have one wedding, and by then the real concubine who has become a wife will definitely pay attention to it.

　　In general, Kyosuke Kousaka still has to do his best.

　　Apart from inviting people to witness the marriage on the third day, there is probably nothing else Kyosuke Kousaka needs to do.

　　Let’s skip the topic of marriage and talk about building a village.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka specifically asked Fujiwara Michinaga and found that there were not many problems, except that the village would be taxed when the population reached a thousand.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka has to consider how to create conditions for those women and children to make money.

　　Fortunately, they were all women and children, so the problem could be solved easily.

　　After all, few officials would go to areas outside Kyoto specifically to collect taxes.

　　By the way.

　　During this era, taxes were still levied based on the population recorded in the household registration system.

　　Women, children and the elderly will not be included in the taxation, otherwise these people will become a complete burden and tragedies will follow.

　　Basically, men who are able to work are the main targets of taxation.

　　But even so, there are still people who run away because they cannot afford to pay the taxes.

　　If you don't run, you'll have to do all kinds of hard labor, so it's better to run away and become a wanderer.

　　If they were to run, where would they go? Of course, they would go to Heian-kyō, or Kyoto.

　　This is why Kyoto never lacks relationships.

　　"Even if you have children, you can't just not pay any taxes. If there are too many people, the Ministry of Civil Affairs, which is in charge of taxation, might be unhappy."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's meditation.

　　He was sure that once the village was initially built, countless wanderers would flock to it.

　　It will definitely cause a lot of trouble.

　　Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, he decided to temporarily turn the village into a "widow village" where only women with children can enter. This way, there will be less discord and friction.

　　Even if the Ministry of Civil Affairs dared to go there, Kyosuke Takasaka would have to express his admiration.

　　After all, although women still do not have much status in this world and are merely tools for marriage and reproduction, this also has advantages.

　　That is - weak.

　　Once someone bullies the weak and becomes known, his reputation will inevitably decline at a terrifying rate.

　　There will be no benefit at all and you will get into trouble.

　　It is highly likely that no one is willing to do such a stupid thing, let alone take the lead, so there is no problem in dragging it out for three to five years.

　　As for the women and children, they were asked to make some handicrafts, such as embroidery, baskets, and other things. The mansion could buy some of them for the servants to use or as welfare.

　　If you do the math, it actually doesn't cost that much, as long as the staff is within a thousand people...

　　"It won't be good if the burden increases later on. Let's see what happens then."

　　The dark path of Kousaka Kyosuke.

　　It’s not that he doesn’t have the manufacturing methods of some other products, but can he keep them if given to him?

　　It would be better to let these people just barely get by in a state of half-fullness and half-starvation.

　　Otherwise it will bring disaster.

　　"Okay, take a break. When the sweat dries up, go take a bath here. There's medicine powder over there in the bathtub. Pour it in when you take a bath."

　　"Yes, Master Kyousuke!" ×2

　　"Rest."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke said this, he picked up Kagura from his arms and put her on the ground. He slowly stood up and took her away.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede quickly bowed and said goodbye.

　　After everyone left, the two of them sat quietly on the edge of the corridor to enjoy the cool air.

　　The north room is a relatively remote area, and generally not many people come here, so there is no problem sitting there.

　　The main reason is that Kyosuke Kousaka said it was up to him, and being too reserved would only make Kyosuke Kousaka frown.

　　"Come on, how about practicing the secret code of hand gestures?"

　　"Can."

　　Horikita Suzune, who had just sat down, had no objection to Kiryuin Kaede's proposal.

　　Then the two of them talked about the content of the cooperation through gestures.

　　At this time, they both knew that they were practicing martial arts to protect Yukino. When they heard this reason, they felt more at ease.

　　Of course, there is some pressure.

　　If something went wrong in the mission, it would definitely affect Kyosuke Kousaka's impression of them.

　　This is something they absolutely don't want to encounter.

　　After the sweat dried, they took another shower and then went to the bathhouse to soak. Even though it was daytime, they felt very comfortable.

　　Compared to using incense, taking a bath makes them feel more refreshed.

　　The mist is rising.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua finally couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　"I've only been here for three days. Is there anything I need to pay attention to here?"

　　"No, I don't think there's anything you need to pay attention to. Just be careful."

　　Horikita Suzune answered seriously.

　　She knew Guilongyuan Fenghua, a senior who was one year older than her.

　　Here people naturally interact with each other as equals.

　　"It seems that all I have to do is focus on the mission~" Guilongyuan Fenghua stretched her body happily.

　　The tall tree submerged in the pool water seemed to be rising.

　　The pure water waves are rippling.

　　Horikita Suzune thought to herself, "It's a little lighter than mine."

　　The red cherry blossoms reflected in her eyes, and she was more curious about whether it would look better in a lighter or darker color.

　　After all, Kyosuke Kousaka taught her martial arts, which is very telling.

　　Assuming she wasn't being too sentimental, she must have been noticed.

　　This is a good thing for her.

　　However, Horikita Suzune was still a little hesitant.

　　She knew something about the relationship between men and women, but not too much.

　　And it’s impossible to ask my brother or anyone else, that would be too embarrassing.

　　As a result, she is still thinking about what to do when the day comes...

　　Judging from the information I have heard.

　　Horikita Suzune felt that it would take 1 to 2 years for her to be the next in line. After all, there were people like Haruno and Fuyumi, so it was only natural that she would be ranked behind them.

　　That's okay, you'll be fine once you get familiar with it.

　　If I have a better relationship with Yukino, maybe I can get more useful key information, so that I can be prepared when the time comes.

　　"Oh! May I ask again, what is the situation with Mr. Naoki?"

　　"He is the adopted son of Madam Xiangzi's uncle and currently works at the Procuratorate of Illegal Envoys."

　　"Is that the only relationship?"

　　“…I don’t really understand.”

　　"Tell me, I will definitely tell you what I know in the future~" Guilongyuan Fenghua said with a smile.

　　Horikita Suzune thought for a moment, but still answered: "When I was passing by on business, I heard from Madam Sushang that Miss Ichiri is very popular with Lord Kyosuke."

　　"Well, I've also met Miss Ichiri once...she was rather quiet."

　　"Lord Kyousuke seems to like girls with special personalities."

　　Horikita Suzune couldn't help but say more, but just as she finished, she felt something was wrong and quickly shut her mouth.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua pretended not to hear.

　　In fact, she had noticed that when she was with Horikita Suzune, she would sometimes be in a daze, probably thinking about emotional matters.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua didn't quite understand this kind of thing.

　　But I know very well that it is better not to let others know about such private matters.

　　"Dating is a hassle, it's better to just stay like that after we've established the relationship."

　　Fenghua from Guilongyuan said secretly.

　　She has no feelings about falling in love.

　　But it is definitely impossible not to find a husband in this world, so of course I have to find a good one.

　　That's how it is.

　　After the relationship is established, there will be some reproductive exchanges, and there will be no problem as long as they cooperate in a friendly manner.

　　I just hope that she can feel better at that time.

　　She had taken a close look at Kousaka Kyousuke's wives and concubines, and they should be quite good...

　　The other side.

　　Goto Ichiri, who was being talked about by Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, continued to stay at home as usual.

　　Compared to her younger sister Goto Jiri who was playing in the small bamboo forest in the north, she did look a little "pitiful".

　　"Yili, read a book once in a while. If you keep daydreaming, your mind will become muddled."

　　Michiyo was no longer surprised by the behavior of her eldest daughter, Goto Ichiri.

　　I just hope Goto Ichiri doesn't become weird in the future.

　　In the past, when she was in modern times, Michiyo thought most about her eldest daughter. She was often worried about her future and wanted to find a good husband for her.

　　However, in this world it seems better to keep them.

　　I can’t tell…

　　Michiyo couldn't help but think of what Sushang said on the day of moving. She didn't think Sushang was joking.

　　Especially after seeing Komachi, Kei, Ichika, Nino, Miku, Yotsuba, Satsuki and others one after another.

　　Michiyo discovered that these concubines of Kyosuke Kousaka were very special.

　　Even though most of them looked lively, Michiyo still found that their eyes were very pure.

　　It seemed to be uncontaminated and gave people a very pure impression.

　　Let’s talk seriously.

　　My daughter hasn't actually been polluted in any way, except that she always likes to dwell too much on certain issues.

　　"OK……"

　　A faint voice sounded from the eldest daughter's room.

　　After hearing this, Michiyo secretly shook her head and said, "It all depends on fate."

　　The eldest daughter doesn't even have the ability to communicate, and the status of the head of the family is so noble, how could the two of them be together?

　　On the contrary, the second daughter has more hope.

　　Although the age gap is a bit big, it is not too outrageous. After ten years, it will actually be okay.

　　I just don’t know if this is wishful thinking?

　　As for choosing a son-in-law of the right age?

　　Michiyo had the same idea, that is, she felt that it might not be possible to find someone, so it would be better to first establish a good partner with some chances.

　　Actually, she was thinking too far ahead...

　　Goto Ichiri, who is worried about by his mother Michiyo?

　　She was lying down.

　　I used to be able to surf the Internet, play guitar, and chat with my only friend.

　　Now, what else can I do besides lying down?

　　If there is any beer left, then I should drink it to drown my sorrows, just like those decadent otakus on TV.

　　"After coming to this world, I seem to feel more comfortable than before. I don't even have to worry about interpersonal relationships."

　　"I used to think that I could become a school celebrity by playing guitar, but I didn't meet anyone or anything..."

　　Now, isn't there anything wrong with this?

　　"I seem to have dreamed about Kyosuke these days. If he is here... never mind. This era is definitely not suitable for a modern person like him."

　　Goto Ichiri muttered to himself.

　　She still didn't want her only friend to come to this inconvenient world and suffer.

　　She didn't care, she just became a stay-at-home mom after she stopped going to school.

　　She had thought about this day before.

　　It means not working after graduating from high school, staying at home and being a homebody... It has been realized right now.

　　I don’t know whether to be happy or sad?

　　"Come to think of it, what did I say to Kyosuke in my dream?" Goto Ichiri touched his head.

　　She didn't remember much about the dream.

　　But I still remember that this time it was Kyosuke who took the initiative to contact her, I was so touched!

　　It’s a pity that these are all dreams.

　　So lonely. So miserable.

　　

　　In fact, there are still people who care about Goto Ichiri.

　　That is her younger sister Goto Jiri.

　　Goto Jiri took the Shiba Inu Jimmyhen and played with Su Chang in the bamboo forest.

　　"Jimmy Hen, hurry up and catch it! There's more jerky if you catch it~"

　　Su Chang shouted excitedly.

　　She has always wanted to have a pet, but keeping pets is not a custom in her tribe.

　　It is possible to keep it in the mansion, but Su Shang didn't dare to mention it to Kyosuke Kousaka, otherwise her sister would definitely be extremely angry.

　　This Su Chang is very sure.

　　Su Shang had a rough assessment of how angry her sister was.

　　For example, when she carried her sister here, she saw that her sister was not angry at all, and was quite happy, but she didn't show it on her face.

　　“Woof woof——”

　　A Shiba Inu swooped down quickly and caught a piece of balsa wood with its teeth.

　　Su Chang also barked "Woof" excitedly, then hugged the Shiba Inu Jimmyhen excitedly and gave it the pork jerky she had on her body.

　　"Sister Suchang likes dogs very much." said Goto Jiri.

　　"Yes, but my sister won't provide for me, so I don't dare to mention it."

　　"Sister Suchang, did your elder sister also marry the same husband as you?"

　　"Yes, we are both very happy. We are free to do whatever we want. You are so cute. You can wait for ten years and serve Master Kyousuke together with me."

　　"I haven't even met Kyousuke-sama."

　　"Here, here it is, that's it."

　　Su Shang showed the photos she carried with her to Goto Jiri.

　　Goto Jiri exclaimed “Wow!”

　　"Is this Master Kyousuke?"

　　Let’s skip the photo incident for now. Goto Jiri found that his father’s boss was very handsome and seemed as gentle as his father.

　　"It's Master Kyousuke. Let me tell you about the many things he did~"

　　"OK."

　　Goto Jiri listened with interest.

　　As she gradually got to know Komachi, Kei, and the others, she was indeed very curious about the head of the family.

　　Since she didn’t go to kindergarten and couldn’t play with her friends, she naturally looked for new friends to play with. Fortunately, Komachi liked playing with her very much.

　　And there is Su Shang in front of me.

　　They are all very good big sisters~

　　A quarter of an hour later, Goto Jiri, who had briefly heard the story of Kyosuke Kousaka, opened his mouth slightly.

　　The head of the family has done so many things in just one year!

　　"How is it? Kyousuke-sama is amazing, right? Do you want to marry her?"

　　"I'm still young. Even if I want to get married, I can't. Can my sister take over first?"

　　"But communication is a problem all the time."

　　"This can be changed." Goto Jiri said positively.

　　Su Chang tilted her head and thought for a moment.

　　"I'd better ask Master Kyousuke. I'll have to answer you later. He's in the bedroom with the others today."

　　"It looks so complicated..."

　　"It's not that complicated. We just take turns chatting, playing games, reading books, practicing calligraphy, etc."

　　"ah……"

　　Goto Jiri was a little dazed.

　　Is this the kind of companionship?

　　If the elder sister still has a guitar, will the head of the family play guitar with her?

　　No, it’s still a question whether the head of the family looks down on my sister?

　　A long while passed.

　　Feeling that the time was about right, Su Shang said goodbye to Goto Jiri and returned to the bedroom.

　　Goto Jiri, who returned home with Jimmy Hen, quietly told his mother Michiyo about the "little information" he had just obtained.

　　Michiyo, who was still processing dried fish and dried meat, suddenly brightened up her eyes.

　　"It turns out there is still a chance for Yili to get married!"

　　"Yes, it's really good news if my sister can communicate normally."

　　"This is a bit difficult, Erli, I'll rely on you from now on~"

　　"Mom is making things difficult for me. You should at least try harder."

　　"Yes."

　　Michiyo said happily.

　　It turns out that the eldest daughter still has hope of getting married.

　　With the lady being so easy to talk to, the situation is really good~

　　In fact, Michiyo didn't have much intention of marrying into a wealthy family. She just wanted her eldest daughter to have a husband who would take care of her.

　　If it was any other good man, Michiyo would also be willing.

　　Unfortunately, this era is unlikely to come true.

　　So, if you find the right one, grab it.

　　Goto Ichiri, who was lying in the room, vaguely heard some information related to marriage. His whole body stiffened and stood straight.

　　"Mom, Mom wants to sell me..."

　　How is this possible?

　　This is absolutely impossible!

　　She doesn't believe it!

　　It must be an illusion!

　　Yes! Hallucination!

　　Goto Ichiri burrowed deep into the quilt and curled up into a ball.

　　Da da da~

　　"Sister, let me come in!"

　　Swish~

　　The sound of a door opening!

　　Goto Ichiri was shaking violently. Was he going to be the vanguard and sell her out?

　　Can he step down and persuade his sister to rebel?

　　"Sister, you should go out for a walk once in a while. If you stay at home all the time, you'll be considered a weirdo."

　　“No!”

　　"Hey, why are you shaking so hard? Did you eavesdrop just now, sister?"

　　“No, no, no, no…”

　　Goto Ichiri hesitated.

　　How could Goto Jiri not be aware of the situation?

　　"Kyosuke-sama is very nice. He will play guitar with you."

　　"Really... No! Where did the guitar come from in this world?"

　　“Maybe it’s available on the market?”

　　"There's no way a guitar can exist in this world!"

　　Goto Ichiri, who didn't want to get married, shouted.

　　Absolutely not!

　　She would never approach any stranger.

　　And it’s a strange man, so scary!

　　"Ah..." Goto Jiri shook his head secretly. His sister was too much of a homebody.

　　Now that I know the cause and the process, I will definitely refuse to leave the room.

　　Really.

　　Do I have to raise my sister by myself in the future?

　　It’s not that it’s not possible, I just feel that my sister would be too pitiful.

　　"Erli, Madam Sushang is looking for you."

　　“Here I come——”

　　Hearing his mother's call, Goto Jiri stopped bothering his sister and left without any hesitation.

　　Only a trembling Goto Ichiri was left behind.

　　Goto Ichiri was almost scared to death.

　　"How, how is it possible to get married?"

　　She doesn't even want to work, let alone get involved in society, let alone get married.

　　That's horrible!

　　Goto Jiri, who quickly arrived at the door, was a little stunned.

　　Because she saw something.

　　Is that what Su Chang is holding in her hand—a guitar? No, it’s a pipa!

　　As my sister said, there are no guitars in this world.

　　"Clang clang~ This is the gift from Kyosuke to Ichiri~"

　　"That's too polite..."

　　Michiyo was very confused.

　　The head of the family started to take action not long after receiving the news?

　　"Sister Suchang, what's going on?" Goto Jiri asked.

　　Su Chang said: "I just asked Master Kyosuke about the matter of Ichiri. Master Kyosuke tapped me on the head and told me not to act on my own."

　　"Then, Master Kyosuke said that he knew about what Ichiri was studying in the house, so he asked me to deliver a musical instrument that he bought in the market."

　　Goto Jiri scratched his head.

　　"Sister wasn't studying anything in the room. She was just lying there sleeping."

　　"Then just play the pipa. It's too boring to just lie down and sleep all the time~"

　　"I asked Yili to come over to thank you..."

　　Michiyo felt extremely embarrassed.

　　The distinguished head of the family sent a musical instrument. Although we don't know what the intention is, it is still in line with etiquette for the person who received the gift to express his gratitude in person.

　　"No need. Kyousuke mentioned this before. He said he had heard of people like Ichiri who were not good at meeting strangers, so he asked me to tell you not to follow the rules."

　　"Ah, Master Kyousuke is so considerate!"

　　"Yeah~ He still considers everyone's feelings when doing anything~"

　　Su Chang looked proud.

　　Michiyo could only accept the apology and silently bowed to Su Shang.

　　"He is indeed a good man. It would be great if Ichiri could be with Kyousuke-sama."

　　The possibility is somewhat low.

　　Michiyo was surprised that the head of the family had also heard about the "specialness" of her eldest daughter.

　　At the same time, they began to underestimate the success rate between the head of the family and the eldest daughter.

　　After all, no one would be too interested in someone who is too shy.

　　Then, after sending off the pipa, Su Chang played with the dog and said goodbye to Michiyo and Goto Jiri.

　　And then Goto Ichiri got a very rare five-stringed pipa in his hand?

　　Her stomach began to ache.

　　What if she is asked to perform someday?

　　Crossing the 300th day

　　On this day, Kyosuke Kousaka finally took Yukino to the shrine, and the pendant Kagura was also indispensable.

　　Similarly, Yukino is always accompanied by Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaedeka.

　　In fact, Yukino felt very apologetic and extremely embarrassed.

　　Just because he wanted to go out and see the world, he asked two people to protect him. This is really too cowardly.

　　However, she knew very well that Kyosuke Kousaka did this for her and had no intention of giving her the right to object, so she pretended to know nothing.

　　I just thought that Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede were working together.

　　At least that's what Kyosuke Kousaka said.

　　Yukino also thought so.

　　That's enough.

　　"There are a lot of children at the Ogetsuki Shrine, so why don't we go to Yosugi Kamisama Shrine to hide first?" said Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"I still have to meet him eventually..."

　　Yukino said softly.

　　Upon hearing this, Kousaka Kyosuke nodded and said, "Then you have to be mentally prepared. The number of widows with children is staggering. It's quite stressful to face them all at once."

　　"Please rest assured, I will be strong."

　　"Don't be so stubborn. As the saying goes, 'too hard to be strong, the easier it is to break'. It's better to be soft and gentle. If you have any questions, just tell me. Anyway, I'll go to the Yuuki Shrine first, you guys go over there."

　　As Kousaka Kyosuke said this, he hugged Kagura beside him and disappeared.

　　Yukino bit her lips slightly and her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, trying to calm herself down and continue pretending that Kyosuke Kousaka had not said any sweet words just now.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede look at the nose with their eyes and the heart with their nose.

　　Horikita Suzune: "Yukino is the maid who has been with Kyousuke-sama the longest, but she seems to be in the passionate love stage..."

　　Kiryuin Kaedeka: "Is the conversation between Kyousuke-sama and his concubine still like this?"

　　Both were surprised.

　　Hearing about it and seeing it with your own eyes are two different things.

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka chatted with Yukino like a familiar friend, without any regard for status, they were completely convinced of Kousaka Kyosuke's reliability.

　　Ignore the two people's distracting thoughts.

　　Yukino took the two of them straight to the main hall of the shrine.

　　Hearing some footsteps, Hayasaka Ai immediately looked towards the door. Seeing that it was Yukino and others, she greeted them warmly.

　　"Ms. Yukino!"

　　"Just call me Yukino. Suzune and this... Kaede, the three of us are here to check on the situation."

　　Yukino smiled faintly at Hayasaka Ai, and then took the initiative to introduce Kiryuin Kaede.

　　As for Horikita Suzune?

　　Hayasaka Ai knew her. They both lived in the Tohokuya area. How could they not know each other?

　　But when it comes to who has a higher or lower status, it is difficult to judge.

　　In Hayasaka Ai's house.

　　His father, Hayasaka Masato, was a household servant and was in charge of ordinary household affairs. His mother, Nao, was also in charge of household affairs, but because she came from a prominent family, she was very good at economics and management, and gradually became relied upon.

　　Especially regarding matters concerning the camera industry, Makoto was too busy to handle it all, so she handed over many tasks to the couple.

　　At Horikita Suzune's house.

　　There is only her brother, Horikita Manabu, who recently became the lowest-ranking noble through many military achievements and also has some connections with the Tachibana clan.

　　It is currently in the development stage.

　　"Nice to meet you. My name is Fenghua, and I just arrived at your house." Seeing Yukino introduce herself, Fenghua took the opportunity to greet Hayasaka Ai in a friendly manner.

　　Hayasaka Ai smiled: "I am Xiao Ai..."

　　Soon after, Bai Yingui who was in the kitchen also came over, and they introduced themselves to each other and got to know each other.

　　"Of the two Moon Chasing Miko, it seems that Kei has the stronger spiritual power, but I don't think she has ever condensed her spiritual power or learned any magic. Ai isn't that strong either."

　　When she first arrived, Kaede Kiryuin began to form her first impression of Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei.

　　She knew nothing when she first arrived, so she had to be cautious.

　　She also has to work hard to make friends with everyone, so that she can live a better life.

　　Now, he has to figure out the best way to make friends!

　　The other side.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was heading to the Yuukami Shrine with Kagura, encountered Kasumigaoka before he even entered the shrine.

　　"Master Kyousuke, Mrs. Kagura."

　　"Shiyu, you can just call me Kagura."

　　"Yes, you don't need to call Kagura Madam, and you don't need to use honorifics."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki laughed at Kasumigaoka.

　　Kasumigaoka is a free man now.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has no right to care about what she does, let alone manage her.

　　Of course, she didn't need to be so respectful to Kagura.

　　The main reason is that Kagura doesn't care about these things.

　　"Then, Kagura?" Kasumigaoka looked at Kagura with a smile.

　　Kagura quickly responded: "Shiyu."

　　“……” Kousaka Kyosuke was silent.

　　Perform crosstalk in front of him?

　　"Hi, Kyosuke, Kagura, how come you have time to come here today?" Kamisama Yuusuke walked out of the shrine with a swagger.

　　The swaying steps were filled with an air of disregarding one's relatives.

　　Even Kasumigaoka turned his head away, as if he couldn't see any of this.

　　——The soul of Yuuki floated away.

　　A luxurious shrine had just been built, and there was some food stored, plus a few newlyweds, so the economy had expanded.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to put a damper on her arrogance.

　　But I also feel that there is no need for this, because this guy is at least a help.

　　"I want to build a village, so I hope that Lord Yuukito can come and help me."

　　"Hey, I'm not some architecture-related god. You've got the wrong god."

　　"That's not the case. I just want you to come with me as a safeguard because I'm going to cast a spell to build a village. I hope you can warn me if there's any danger."

　　"Oh, just to make up the numbers. That's no problem. Shiyu, you can come along too. There's still no customers at the shrine anyway."

　　"yes……"

　　So, Kyosuke Kousaka brought Kagura, Kasumigaoka and Kamisama Yui to the location where the village was planned to be built.

　　“It’s a forest…” Yui Musume looked surprised.

　　This must take a lot of effort, right?

　　Kasumigaoka estimated: "This place is quite far from the main road."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka explained: "Because the village is basically for widowed women and children to live in, they are not prepared to welcome men in, so that those officials will not come to collect head taxes or even land taxes."

　　Kasumigaoka frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.

　　"But can we really stop the men from going in? Besides, the women may not be willing to do that..."

　　Regardless, some women still have physical needs for men.

　　This is especially true for men.

　　This will naturally make the conflict bigger and bigger, and it will be out of control.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke didn't care about it.

　　"We have to survive first. It is a hard-and-fast rule that men cannot settle in the village. Even grown-up men have to leave! Otherwise, if they are targeted by officials from the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the village will be gone."

　　"As for those who really want to break the rules, then just leave. No one is forcing anyone else. This is all I can say to the others..."

　　Lonely, empty and cold?

　　Or is it desire?

　　Whatever it is, it's fine.

　　It can be said that Kyosuke Kosaka has taught these people very carefully how to avoid taxes reasonably.

　　If he doesn't behave himself, he will ignore him.

　　Do you really think he is a good man?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka laughed. He just wanted to fulfill Zhuiyue Shen's wish to become a god and to fulfill Yukino's wish to go out and see the world.

　　Suppose someone wants to do something weird, he has ten thousand ways to make things difficult for others.

　　No, it's just that he doesn't think it's necessary.

　　"That's right," Kasumigaoka came back to his senses, "Being alive is more important than anything else. If you want to leave, you can leave. No one will stop you."

　　She felt relieved again.

　　It can be said that Kyosuke Kousaka has done his best.

　　As long as people are not taxed by the government, their lives are generally not too bad.

　　"As a god born from human marriage, I have to say something fair - isn't it a waste to have so many single women?"

　　Goddess Yuunuke was a little dissatisfied.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said: "Holding a festival once in a while can solve the marriage problem. There will always be a couple appearing at the festival."

　　When Enmusubi heard this, his eyes lit up immediately: "That's great!"

　　Kasumigaoka hesitated to speak, "I'm afraid this will just turn into a carnival!"

　　But I can't say that this can't lead to a marriage, I just think it might be very messy...

　　"Okay, I'm going to start."

　　After explaining, Kyosuke Kousaka touched Kagura's little head.

　　Kagura, who had been silent all this time, immediately focused her attention.

　　After that, Kyosuke Kosaka began his solo performance.

　　First, he simply used the huge blade condensed by spiritual power to cut off the trees in their entirety, and then controlled the blade remotely to cut them into several neat pieces and store them in space.

　　Then there were some leaves, weeds and the like, which Kyosuke Kousaka gathered into a big ball and put aside.

　　He began to use his spiritual power to cover the ground and control the land...

　　As a bystander, Kasumigaoka was stunned. This was more powerful than an excavator!

　　Kamisama Yuuki has the same type of expression as Kasumigaoka.

　　Her mind was in a mess.

　　"What's going on? Have humans already mastered such advanced farming techniques?"

　　Kagura was very calm.

　　From the moment she met Kyosuke Kousaka, she thought that Kyosuke Kousaka was omnipotent.

　　Even if it doesn't, it's just an accident.

　　Wait for an hour to pass.

　　A piece of land of 50,000 square meters was simply cleaned up. Kyosuke Kousaka simply tidied up the trees, weeds, land, etc., making it enough for the hundreds of women and children in the shrine to live in first.

　　We will expand it further as the scale becomes larger.

　　"You have surpassed God!" said Yui Musume in astonishment.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka glanced at her sideways, looking a little tired.

　　"If God was your kind, I would have transcended it years ago."

　　“How dare you look down on God!”

　　"Anyway, let's go back and rest."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no intention of arguing with Kamisama Yui.

　　"Shiyu, please hold Kyosuke. I have to protect Kyosuke."

　　"I'm not strong enough for that."

　　“Don’t push yourself.”

　　Kasumigaoka gently hugged Kyosuke Kousaka and supported his body.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka immediately felt a ball of soft and elastic cotton pressing against him.

　　"Hey, I can protect Kyousuke too!"

　　"Lord Yuuki-sama, you only need to give the warning. There is no need to go through so much trouble."

　　Kagura said to Kamisama Yui.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka could sense a strong sense of contempt.

　　However, he believed that Kagura, a good boy, would never look down on anyone.

　　Maybe I was just too nervous about him.

　　In fact, there was really nothing wrong, but it seemed like he was seriously injured. It really makes my scalp tingle.

　　"Also, how should I place my hands?"

　　At this moment, Kasumigaoka, who had just supported Kyosuke Kousaka, confidently placed his hands on her delicate and fair neck, without showing any sign of minding at all.

　　Very...boyfriend-like.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka seemed to be "pampered".

　　This made him feel very uncomfortable.

　　The situation is obviously not that serious, why is it so "exaggerated"?

　　Inadvertently seeing the low-waisted trousers that Kasumigaoka was wearing today, Kousaka Kyousuke found that the trousers were tailored to fit her perfectly, and they perfectly set off her plump hips. He tried not to notice it...

　　This is not the time to pay attention to these things.

　　However, something happened that made Kyosuke Kousaka even more confused!

　　Yukino, Horikita Suzune, Kiryuin Kaede, Hayasaka Ai and a few others just walked out of the Ozuki Shrine to chat, and were about to go around the Ozuki Shrine to reach the Yumusuke Shrine when they were seen clearly.

　　Xueno was stunned at first, then ran over in panic.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: I...

　　

　　

 198. Kasumigaoka's Heart/The Rating of the Monster Market/Makoto's First Marriage/So Many People

　　"I'm fine, I just feel a little exhausted from building the village, but I have no problem continuing to fight!"

　　Seeing Yukino running over, Kousaka Kyosuke hurriedly explained.

　　Kagura also explained: "That's true, don't worry, Yukino."

　　"...I see. Please don't push yourself too hard."

　　Yukinoshita clutched her chest and stared at Kyosuke Kousaka with uneasy eyes that were unreal and erratic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was very embarrassed.

　　He seems to enjoy being worried about.

　　In fact, it is tormenting the psychological feelings of your close ones.

　　He had always tried to avoid it.

　　Unexpectedly, I ended up disturbing Yukino unintentionally.

　　When he saw Hayasaka Ai, Horikita Suzune, and Kiryuin Kaede coming behind Yukino one after another, he got an even bigger headache.

　　"Well, it's no problem. It's just like being a little tired after moving things for too long~"

　　Kamisama Yume gave an example with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at her heartless look and didn't bother to care.

　　"There's nothing wrong with what you said. I'll lie down there from now on."

　　"Whatever. You built the shrine anyway."

　　"That's it. As for you guys, Yukino, why don't you continue what you were doing, or go check out the newly reclaimed land over there and see if there's anything that needs to be improved?"

　　After speaking to Kamisama Yui, Kousaka Kyosuke gave instructions to Yukino.

　　Yukino looked at Kousaka Kyosuke for a long time, then took a look at the situation and finally nodded.

　　"Please let me know if you have any further instructions."

　　"Well, anyway you don't have to worry."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled, then motioned for Kasumigaoka to continue helping him walk.

　　Of course, I can always walk independently.

　　The problem is that in this delicate situation it is better to pretend to be a little tired.

　　Otherwise the feeling will explode!

　　After saying goodbye to Kyosuke Kousaka, Yukino actually took Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede to check out the location of the village that Kyosuke Kousaka had just pointed out, as if she was not too worried.

　　"He looks more embarrassed than tired..."

　　Yukino thought.

　　Perhaps she had guessed some facts, so she didn't make things difficult for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, who were not very familiar with Kousaka Kyosuke, were quite confused.

　　They were all surprised that Yukino listened so easily to Kyosuke Kousaka's advice.

　　Generally speaking, isn't it necessary to protect Kyosuke Kousaka?

　　They vaguely felt that something was not right, but they kept their doubts in their hearts for the time being, and began to watch the new land that Kyosuke Kousaka had opened up.

　　The land, which is as large as seven standard football fields, is very flat, as if it had been specially cleared.

　　At the edge was a forest, but it was separated by an earthen wall barrier.

　　"This is an earth wall made from the excavated soil to prevent animals from invading the forest..."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua had an expression of amazement on her face.

　　After a careful observation, she realized that this land was originally a forest, but it was cleared away by Kyosuke Kousaka in just a period of time.

　　It looks like there will be no problem as long as we build the house and move in.

　　"The land is flat and solid, and there are no bugs to be found, so it's very suitable for living." Horikita Suzune, who was observing everywhere, also said this.

　　After looking around, she found that she could just build a small shed and live there.

　　Yukino said, "The weather is still a little cold. Let's wait until it's warmer before letting people come and stay. Otherwise, it's still easy to catch a cold and get sick."

　　She had looked around the shrine and found that there were over a hundred children there. Their body resistance might not be very strong, and there was a high chance that someone would die if they caught a cold.

　　It was slightly warm inside the shrine, and the air wasn't too stuffy, but it was a bit crowded and noisy due to the large number of people.

　　Yukino didn't want to cause trouble to others because of her messy behavior.

　　Of course, she also understood that the women and children had to leave when the temperature got warmer.

　　Although she couldn't see the Moon Chaser in the shrine, she knew very well that the Moon Chaser was there.

　　She had heard from Kousaka Kyosuke that Zhuiyue Shen was supporting these people, and she was very clear that it was quite inappropriate to do so.

　　As the saying goes, "It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish."

　　It's impossible to continue helping others forever, people have to rely on themselves.

　　However, Yukino also hopes to do things in an orderly manner and never cause tragedy.

　　"After moving here, the main problem is where to get food and clothing," said Fenghua from Guilongyuan.

　　She stared at the forest against a gloomy background, and the thought of leaving Kyoto and surviving in the wild flashed through her mind.

　　Thoughts are naturally just thoughts.

　　Considering the existence of homeless people, thieves, monsters, etc. in the wild, she would rather live in peace and quiet in a corner.

　　Yes, even if you want freedom, it must be based on survival.

　　The consequence of making rash plans is to end up at the bottom of the social ladder from which it is almost impossible to turn around.

　　For example, those who had the same experience as her but took the opportunity to escape and wander around.

　　These are the people that Guilongyuan Fenghua feels the least sympathy towards.

　　If you don't think about the consequences before doing something, no matter how miserable your life is, you don't deserve anyone's sympathy.

　　Ignoring all these trivial things, Guilongyuan Fenghua is currently thinking about whether she can hunt through the martial arts and spells she has learned.

　　Since she had only been practicing for a few days, she would not swell much yet.

　　That feeling of "times are different now" is very strong.

　　Right now, Guilongyuan Fenghua can be sure that she can go to the forest and catch prey easily, and then live well.

　　Of course, she didn't intend to do that, she just thought about it.

　　"For food and clothing... I guess I'll have to get some relief or buy some on credit first." Yukino said hesitantly.

　　She had no intention of asking Kyosuke Kousaka to provide relief unconditionally.

　　Otherwise, it would be extremely inappropriate.

　　In her heart, she would rather develop the village into a village that makes and sells handmade products, as Kyosuke Kosaka said, to promote sustainable development.

　　"Ouch——" a cry was heard.

　　The sound came from the edge of the village near the forest.

　　Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede, who quickly protected Yukino, looked towards the source of the sound.

　　Immediately afterwards, a figure was seen flying in the air, as if trying to jump over the earth wall.

　　Boo~

　　A slight collision sound.

　　A translucent blue barrier suddenly appeared on the earth wall, and the figure collided violently with the barrier!

　　Just like that, the figure was flung to the side and disappeared.

　　Yukino was silent, while Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede looked at each other.

　　"Lord Kyosuke is really thoughtful..." Horikita Suzune managed to utter.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua looked very calm.

　　She said, "It seems that we have to ask people not to touch the earth wall here, so as not to interfere with the normal operation of the barrier."

　　"Let's go back first."

　　Despite this unexpected incident, Yukino was not afraid from beginning to end, as she thought there was no need to cause trouble.

　　Otherwise, if Kyosuke Kousaka came over, it would affect his rest.

　　This is something Xueno doesn't want to see.

　　Upon hearing the decision, Horikita Suzune and Kiryuin Kaede had no objections.

　　The first priority for both of them is to protect Yukino.

　　It seems a little dangerous at the moment, so there's nothing wrong with leaving.

　　"It would be better to come here on a clearer day. Today the sky is gloomy. No wonder the wild wolves are out."

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua said again.

　　Yukino couldn't help but nod her head in agreement.

　　When she was out, she actually cared more about her own safety so as not to worry Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Knowing that Kyosuke Kousaka was very concerned about this, she was even more reluctant to disturb Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　"He really listens to advice."

　　Kaedeka Kiryuin, who made the suggestion, was surprised.

　　After only spending some time together, she thought she pretty much understood Yukino.

　　It turns out that there is a reason why Yukino is liked by the head of the family.

　　As for the current matter, Yukino should have nodded in agreement, thinking that what she said was right, and not done anything to put on airs by relying on her status as a concubine.

　　Not from beginning to end.

　　Yukino's sister seems to be the same... they are all magical.

　　Think about it this way.

　　Guilongyuan Fenghua thought of the other wives and concubines of the master, and suddenly a feeling of enlightenment emerged in her heart.

　　I see!

　　Endowment Shrine.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was lying on a couch in the main hall, with Kagura and Kasumigaoka sitting on the couch, both giving her a massage.

　　The former was pressing Kyosuke Kousaka's hands, and the latter was pressing Kyosuke Kousaka's shoulders.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he had reached the peak of his life in some way.

　　Sitting on the altar without any image, God Yuuki watched the scene with displeasure.

　　After enduring for a long time, she yelled in dissatisfaction:

　　"Hey, this is a shrine. Go home and sleep if you want!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke remained unmoved: "You should think carefully before you speak. What if one day we run out of food..."

　　"Shiyu, try your best to serve Master Kyousuke! Let me take over if you get tired!"

　　Kamisama Yume immediately changed her expression, rolled up her sleeves, and prepared to help.

　　Kasumigaoka looked very calm and replied, "Yes."

　　Since she came to work at the shrine, she was not prepared to overestimate the moral integrity of this great god.

　　Kagura was as unmoved as Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The little hand carefully pressed Kyosuke Kousaka's big hand, and secretly generated very active emotions.

　　"Kyosuke's hands are warm."

　　"You held my hand like this before..."

　　Kagura pinched her fingers secretly as many memories flashed through her mind.

　　Ever since she met Kyosuke Kousaka, he would often hold her hands and put his arms around her waist.

　　The feeling of being connected is powerful.

　　If possible, she hopes it can continue like this for the rest of her life.

　　About a quarter of an hour later.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke sat up.

　　"Lord Enmusubi, if you have time, you can take a closer look to see if there are any good-natured men who happen to be unmarried. Then introduce them to those widows, and it will always be possible to bring them together."

　　"Ah, you're being too reckless, aren't you?"

　　"But in fact, no matter from top to bottom, this is how the relationship is formed. You can't just live by drinking water after getting married."

　　"Ah... what you said makes sense, but I always feel that if I continue like this, I will be on a path of no return."

　　"Just barely enough is enough."

　　"I see you've never forced yourself in this regard." Yuuki Shin pouted.

　　She doesn't really like this kind of forced pairing.

　　Couples like that will change their minds at the slightest thing, and she will feel super uncomfortable when she notices it!

　　"It's just a suggestion. It's up to Lord Yuuki to decide whether to do it or not."

　　"You shouldn't give me this advice! If I do it, you'll be responsible!"

　　"…Are you trying to shift the blame?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked a little unhappy.

　　Kamisama Yuuki turned her face away and whistled.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to give her a big ol' fight.

　　"This guy is actually a little tempted, so he wants to take it out on me when his partner changes his mind and he feels unhappy in the future."

　　If I had agreed just now, Kamisama Yuki would most likely take action, and I would drag him into it if there were any problems in the future...

　　Kyosuke Kosaka strongly condemns such vile behavior.

　　"Okay, I'll go to the city hall, you continue with your work." Kyosuke Kousaka said to Kamisama Yui, his eyes looking towards Kasumigaoka.

　　Kasumigaoka smiled and didn't say much.

　　The ambiguous attitude made Kyosuke Kousaka feel strange, and he smiled back.

　　No matter what, it's good to maintain this kind of relationship.

　　After receiving the response, ripples finally appeared in Kasumigaoka's heart.

　　Next time, why not start with that joke...

　　

　　"Goodbye, Lord Yuukami. Goodbye, Shiyu."

　　Kagura did not forget to say goodbye when she left.

　　Kasumigaoka immediately came back to his senses and looked at Kagura: "Goodbye, Kagura... Lord Kyosuke."

　　"goodbye."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　After saying that, he took Kagura to prepare for the Yokai Market.

　　He wanted to see what was going on inside.

　　To prevent some evil spirits from deliberately creating conflicts between humans and evil spirits.

　　If you see a monster like a fox, just kill it immediately.

　　"Let's go, don't look at it~"

　　"Lord Yuuki, have you figured out what to do?"

　　Seeing that Kamisama Yuuki was joking, Kasumigaoka asked the question calmly.

　　The teasing on Yuuki Kamisama's face disappeared immediately, and her cute little face fell.

　　"How to do it? If love is too materialistic, it's not pure..."

　　"You are wrong, Lord Yumusuke. I think I understand what is going on in your head. Your idea is a sweet love, the type that doesn't mind anything, right?"

　　"I, I advise you, Shiyu, I'm your boss, please be careful with your words."

　　Yosuke began to stutter.

　　After spending some time together, she knew that the quiet Kasumigaoka had a sharp tongue.

　　Kasumigaoka strokes her hair with her right hand, elegant and intellectual.

　　"Well, Lord Yukon, don't worry, I'm just talking about the facts."

　　"Well, you say..."

　　"I guess your idea of ​​love is "As long as there is love, no problem is a problem. Although there are many difficulties, there will always be ways to solve them." Is that what you think?"

　　"Yes, as long as there is love, isn't that enough?"

　　"Yes, that's true. What does that have to do with material conditions?"

　　"Of course there are. If you place too much emphasis on material conditions, then it is not pure. Once you have established a bond, it will break sooner or later!"

　　"You might as well regard these material conditions as a test from God for lovers. If you pass it, the bond will naturally become deeper. If you fail, then isn't it normal to break up?"

　　“Eh…”

　　Goddess Yuuki opened her mouth, as if she wanted to spit out her soul.

　　After hearing what Kasumigaoka said in a serious and proper manner, and then pondering the content carefully, she really couldn't find what was wrong.

　　So, I became confused.

　　After a long while, Kamisama Yuuki nodded in a daze while being lectured by Kasumigaoka...

　　Yokai Ichibo.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who entered the room by casting a cognitive impairment spell, was wandering around with Kagura.

　　It's the same action as before when I brought Kasumigaoka here, there's no difference.

　　If I see something interesting, I will buy it for Kagura. If I feel that a particular partner is suitable, I will buy some for them as well.

　　For example, special spices, special seeds and so on.

　　"It turns out that Kyosuke is not a supernatural being, he is just an ordinary person, and he doesn't seem to be anything special."

　　"That's not the case. Don't those Yin Yang Masters look just like ordinary people? When they cast spells, they can even overwhelm some gods!"

　　"You mean Lord Kuroharu? It seems that he suppressed the noisy two-faced Buddha in a temple several years ago."

　　"Haha, I've heard that too. My father told me that this god is very arrogant..."

　　Some conversations involving Kyosuke Kousaka can be heard from time to time somewhere.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found that he had mixed reviews in the eyes of monsters, but fortunately there were no rumors of him eating people or monsters.

　　It seems that these monsters still have some moral integrity.

　　"I heard that Kyosuke doesn't even let female monsters go..." Another rumor started to spread.

　　“——？！”

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned. Where did this rumor come from?

　　He didn't say he had a few monster friends.

　　How did this evolve to the point where even female monsters are not spared?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said he was getting angry.

　　“Calm down, calm down…”

　　"Kyosuke, I believe you, don't pay attention to those monsters who say bad things."

　　Kagura suddenly said.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka hummed softly and couldn't help but hug Kagura.

　　You have to stay calm.

　　These monsters are so evil that they have already mastered the evil techniques of hurting people!

　　In short, go to the pub and have a drink first.

　　Arrived at the pub.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was relieved immediately when he saw that the cat shopkeeper who greeted him had no strange expression on his face.

　　The pure are pure.

　　"Master Kyosuke, Sister Aori has been acting a little strange these past two days."

　　"Really? I'll pay attention."

　　"Yes! Please!"

　　The cat shopkeeper walked away with a look of trust on his face, wagging his tail.

　　After a while, Azhi came over with wine.

　　"Kyousuke, you're amazing."

　　Azhi spoke with a trembling voice, and for some reason, her young face turned red like a rosy cloud while she was speaking, extending to her earlobes, and looking translucent and tempting.

　　"Aori." Kyosuke Kousaka called out with a smile, but he was speechless.

　　He felt that he had guessed some truth.

　　Boom!

　　The bottle and glass were put down.

　　"Please enjoy your meal..."

　　"Are you free now? I want to ask you something."

　　"—I'm free, Master Kyousuke."

　　"Then sit down and have a drink together." Kyosuke Kousaka said to Aori with a smile.

　　Just as they sat down, Kyosuke Kousaka poured juice for Kagura.

　　Nowadays, it is still possible for two people to drink from one pot of wine.

　　In addition, the seat here is remote and deserted, which makes it convenient to ask some questions about the city.

　　"Actually, I just wanted to ask what the monsters think of us humans regarding the demon fox incident a few days ago."

　　After pouring a pot of wine for Aori, Kyosuke Kousaka started asking questions.

　　Oori's cheeks were still red, and he seemed to be drinking secretly, but he spoke naturally and fluently:

　　"The monsters still have the same attitude towards humans as before. Some are suspicious, some hate them, but there are also neutral ones, and there are also quite a few who hate the fox monster..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled and said, "I'm just curious about these things. As long as people who know me understand me, that's fine."

　　"I understand you!"

　　"I know."

　　"..." Azhi's cheeks became even redder, so red that they felt hot. He couldn't help but pick up the wine in front of him and drink it in one gulp.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended not to notice anything unusual about Aori, poured wine for Aori and drank a glass himself.

　　Inadvertently, I saw that the indigo blue shirt was slightly open.

　　gully.

　　abyss.

　　Still so familiar.

　　How long have they known each other?

　　I remember it was about three months, and our relationship became so good.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to admire his ability to make friends.

　　"Do you have any more questions..." Azhi asked after taking another sip of wine.

　　"No, but we can still talk about something else."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki's laughing path.

　　Then we talked about some interesting things about Kyoto.

　　Azhi listened quietly.

　　Kagura, who was used to being an audience member, was even quieter and more lively.

　　About a quarter of an hour later, the cat shopkeeper called someone, and Azhi apologized and left.

　　"The matter of the demon fox is that a demon fox did something evil the other day and was chased here, and a conflict occurred..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka briefly told Kagura some of the causes and events.

　　He was reluctant to tell Kagura anything too terrible.

　　Just like he didn't want Kagura to go and see the fox being beheaded yesterday.

　　As for bloody and violent things, it’s best to leave them to a rough man like him.

　　"The fox demon is so abominable."

　　"There's no need to talk about him. After all, he has received the punishment he deserves."

　　"Yeah." Kagura obediently threw aside this monster that didn't need to be worried about.

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka finished his drink and was about to take Kagura away.

　　A young girl came over.

　　The girl had short black hair, a bird-head mask tilted on her head, and a pair of sparkling red eyes.

　　"Adult Kyosuke..."

　　"Oh, it's you."

　　"I'm Izuma Tenma."

　　"I just heard about you from Azhi."

　　Huh?

　　Talked about me?

　　The girl, Izuna Tenma, looked horrified.

　　Has she already said something impolite about her?

　　In this case, wouldn't she be able to work hard to earn money to take care of those tribesmen who might come to her for help?

　　No, you must admit your mistake!

　　"Master Kyousuke, please forgive me!"

　　"Okay, I forgive you!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly came in front of Izuna Tenma and raised his hand to stop her from kneeling down.

　　Why is it always like this?

　　You have to kneel down if you disagree with something?

　　Where does this custom come from?

　　"Ah..." Izuna was stunned after being stopped from kneeling.

　　"It was just a misunderstanding. I didn't take it seriously."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly added.

　　He didn't know what Izuna was thinking, but he still felt that the girl seemed to be afraid of not being forgiven.

　　Then finish your words quickly and don’t let her think too much!

　　Otherwise, a series of misunderstandings would lead to "cross-server chat".

　　"……thank you!"

　　"No need to thank me, just keep working hard. Azhi seemed very satisfied when she talked about you, and I think she has good taste."

　　"Thank you for the compliment……"

　　There was a light blush on Izuna's cheeks, his body was a little crooked, and he looked dizzy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt very worried when he saw this.

　　What's going on?

　　This child is so weak in acknowledgment?

　　Have you never seen the world?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to complain, but at the same time she felt that this kind of personality was familiar to her.

　　"When he was praised, he was so proud that he almost melted. It was like I had seen him somewhere before... but there doesn't seem to be such a person among my partners."

　　Putting the doubts in his heart for a moment, Kyosuke Kousaka said goodbye to Izuna Tenma in a quick and decisive manner.

　　This girl gave her a troublesome feeling.

　　Maybe just one sentence and this girl might misinterpret it in a special way.

　　slip!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly pulled Kagura away.

　　Before leaving, don't forget to say goodbye to Azhi and the cat shopkeeper.

　　Izuna Tenma, who has come to his senses, also immediately cheered up!

　　"So Kyousuke-sama is such a nice person... I'm so lucky!"

　　Izuna cheered under his breath and continued working.

　　You hour.

　　The sun sets and the sky darkens quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka returns to the mansion with Yukino, Horikita Suzune, Kiryuin Kaede, and Hayasaka Ai and Shirogane Kei who work at the shrine.

　　Sleeping hall.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, how about building a village?" Su Shang asked excitedly.

　　"We have transformed a small piece of forest into a flat land suitable for living," said Kyosuke Kosaka.

　　“Amazing!”

　　"Let's not talk about this... Zhenfei, are you used to it?"

　　“Everyone is adapting well!”

　　The girl with brown hair that just reached past her shoulders said without hesitation.

　　The girl is a real concubine.

　　Anyway, the wedding will take place in the mansion.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka simply suggested having sex before the bridal chamber.

　　Otherwise it would be really embarrassing. In short, it is just borrowed from Kagura's marriage model.

　　Just hold the wedding banquet in the evening.

　　The wedding room of the concubine Zhen in the bedroom has been decorated.

　　Then just follow the steps and celebrate.

　　Then, the wedding banquet with eating and drinking began, and Kyosuke Kousaka demonstrated his fish cutting skills as usual.

　　A blade made of ice quickly cuts a fresh fish into slices.

　　Portions of sashimi are served on exquisite ceramic plates.

　　"Congratulations, Zhenfei~"

　　"I wish you a long-lasting marriage and a happy marriage~"

　　"Congratulations……"

　　The blessings continue.

　　Zhenfei was busy replying and thanking other people, and was a little overwhelmed.

　　As a husband, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn’t know whether he should help or not?

　　No, let’s continue cutting the fish…and the octopus too!

　　Ha ha!

　　As a spectator, Yang Nai almost laughed out loud.

　　She found it very interesting to see Kyosuke Kousaka burying his head and working non-stop.

　　"Makoto-sama's daughter is finally married. Now everyone can feel relieved."

　　Yang thought to himself.

　　Although she didn't know what other people were thinking, she often noticed some middle-level nobles visiting her and she understood very well that some people wanted to be Kousaka Kyosuke's vassal.

　　If the real concubine gets married later, there may be power struggles, causing unrest in the palace.

　　Yang No definitely didn't want that to happen.

　　Compared to Shijo Makoto, who obviously has a good reputation and is actually kind, Yang is unwilling to trust others.

　　She felt quite relieved that Shijo Makoto was in charge of the external affairs of the mansion.

　　After all, he is the head of a chaebol, so his abilities must be good.

　　In addition, they don't interfere too much in internal affairs, and the rights and obligations are almost clearly divided, which makes people feel very satisfied.

　　Similarly, one person was still very surprised.

　　That is, Thousand Flowers.

　　Seeing that Zhenfei was actually the daughter of Jialing, she couldn't help but wonder if her good friend Shinomiya Kaguya had also come to this world?

　　If so, where exactly is it? Does the princess know?

　　Qianhua was very confused and she wanted to ask.

　　But Zhenfei had only just arrived, so she obviously had no chance to ask, so she could only suppress her doubts.

　　I thought I'd find another opportunity to talk about it.

　　In fact, Qianhua didn’t know how conflicted Zhenfei was.

　　She was asked by Toyoshi to conceal the news about Shinomiya Kaguya from Chika, and she felt very uneasy.

　　Given her position, she had to accept the request.

　　But I still feel very melancholy inside.

　　Obviously, this great aunt of mine has a good personality, so why should she be dragged down to this extent by that stupid eldest son?

　　Alas, I can only hope that God will bless her.

　　"I don't want to be friends with her... I just feel sorry for her, so I want to show my concern as a classmate and relative."

　　Zhenfei muttered to herself.

　　Suddenly, she secretly glanced at Kyosuke Kousaka who was eating at the main seat.

　　All the thoughts about Kaguya in his mind suddenly disappeared, and his whole body became confused in an instant.

　　What should she do?

　　Wait until you finish your meal.

　　Zhenfei was immediately troubled by another matter.

　　"Let's take a bath together?" In the bath, Zhenfei bit her tongue while speaking and cried in pain.

　　"It's okay. If you feel shy, just hide to one side. The bathtub is in the shape of a bow, so if you feel shy, just hide there."

　　Qianhua comforted her patiently.

　　Zhenfei shook her head subconsciously: "I'm not shy, I'm not shy, I'm Kyosuke's person..."

　　The more she talked, the more confused her mind became. She felt a warm current rushing up to her head, and her whole body felt dizzy.

　　No, she absolutely could not faint and scare others!

　　"What a powerful spirit and awareness!"

　　Su Chang looked admiring.

　　Komachi also nodded her head in admiration: "I wish I could be like Madam Shinki."

　　In fact, Komachi has come to her senses.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't have that courage.

　　Meng Ye laughed and said, "I admire you too..."

　　How did she see emotions of fear and shame? Was she seeing things wrong?

　　No, you have to look at it carefully.

　　Xiangzi smiled and had no intention of trying to persuade her, "After all, she is just a little girl. It would be too difficult to be honest with her when we just met."

　　She finally understood why Kyosuke Kousaka was so keen on building a bathhouse.

　　When the bathtub was built, people naturally took a bath together in order to save hot water. And because they knew that some people were shy, they made it into a flat "U" shape.

　　So thoughtful.

　　Fujishikibe was not surprised at all.

　　When she first came here, she was a little nervous, but now she doesn't feel anything.

　　In fact, many friends have already guessed Kousaka Kyosuke's intention of building a bathhouse, and they all pretended not to understand tacitly.

　　After all, they were an old married couple, so they didn't pay any attention to this little malicious thing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who was wiping Hui's back, didn't pay much attention to what happened to Shinki.

　　The main thing is that there is no point in caring about it.

　　Just do it.

　　There is no way not to do it, so just do it!

　　He didn't bother about such a simple truth.

　　At most I feel a little embarrassed.

　　In the blink of an eye, it was time to finish taking a bath.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka entered the new room, which was decorated festively in red, with Shinki.

　　The room belongs to Zhenfei.

　　Today and tomorrow are used for building the new house, but as for the day after tomorrow, Kyosuke Kousaka doesn’t know if he will be able to come.

　　After all, it was I who took the initiative to invite Fujiwara no Yukinari, Fujiwara no Michinaga and others to come over. I can't just drink a few glasses of wine with them and then come back, right?

　　You still have to have some dignity in life.

　　If someone respects me one foot, I will respect him one yard.

　　Isn’t this the basic principle of being a human being?

　　A lot of thoughts came to his mind at once, but Kyosuke Kousaka didn't know what to say to Shinki?

　　Calm and confident? Not happening!

　　Especially after knowing that Zhenfei is a very famous loser, a loser who even left a deep impression on him.

　　If I feel like I've treated her a little too harshly, the princess will start crying, and that would be very bad.

　　"Please give me more guidance in the future."

　　No matter what, Kyosuke Kousaka took the initiative to attack first.

　　Is it too much to let a woman come first? He still has some sense.

　　Besides, the next thing to do is for him to compare that point.

　　"You're welcome. Please take care of me for the rest of my life."

　　Zhenfei, who was still thinking about taking the initiative, secretly breathed a sigh of relief and almost collapsed.

　　"Let's sit down and talk."

　　"Good job, Kyosuke."

　　"Come……"

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's special interest is Maki Fusumi.

　　Realizing this, Shinki sat down more slowly and allowed Kousaka Kyosuke to help her sit down.

　　Try your best not to let your body become stiff and let Kousaka Kyousuke notice.

　　"I don't have any rules here. As you've just seen, there are no obstacles for others to do their own things. I hope you can gradually adapt to it."

　　"I understand, Master Kyousuke."

　　Zhen Fei, who sat down, said immediately.

　　Because her classmate Chika kept explaining things to her, she understood Kousaka Kyosuke's attitude towards his spouse very quickly.

　　That's indulgence.

　　Moreover, he will also keep her company for one or two days, which makes him a very qualified husband.

　　No, it can be described as "excellent".

　　Because of this, Shinki became more and more satisfied, and at the same time she kept hypnotizing herself that she must make Kousaka Kyosuke satisfied with her, and then her future days would be happier and happier.

　　"Then let's..."

　　“Combination!”

　　"Okay, put your hand over here first."

　　"……Um!"

　　Shinki, who had no idea what she was saying, followed Kousaka Kyousuke's instructions.

　　This is especially true for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　The real concubine has already "burned her boats", how can he be cowardly?

　　Fortunately, he has a lot of experience.

　　Hold hands for a while first, slowly get used to the initial physical contact, then hug and chat.

　　One, two, three pieces of clothing...

　　The two of them ended up being so entangled with each other.

　　Day 301

　　At the hour of Mao, the morning bell rang.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw the girl next to him move a little, so he simply started to massage her as a prank.

　　He had long known that newly married women were extremely likely to wake up on the first night, so of course he knew that Zhenfei was pretending to be asleep.

　　However, after pretending to sleep so many times, Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to try something new.

　　It would be nice to give the real concubine a press.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka taught Shinki a lot of knowledge, and Shinki did it very seriously, she naturally felt a little uncomfortable, so Kyosuke Kousaka had to help her solve it.

　　Massage for a long time.

　　Kosaka Kyosuke said again: "Come, lie down, I'll give you another massage."

　　"…Kyosuke-sama, you know I'm awake."

　　"I know, that's why I gave it to you."

　　"……Um."

　　Zhenfei lay helplessly on the bed, feeling that her new husband had a "bad taste", but it was not bad.

　　

　　Until, Zhenfei dazedly discovered that there was a slightly heavy weight covering her?

　　"Adult Kyosuke?"

　　“I can’t help it.”

　　"……Um."

　　Zhenfei responded and found that her body was not as painful or uncomfortable as she had heard. Instead, she felt quite comfortable and she did not reject it.

　　Even if it's really painful, she will endure it.

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had no intention of causing trouble for others, was liberated.

　　By the way, I also cleaned up the exhausted Zhenfei.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I can do it myself..."

　　"It's okay. I usually come because I have good physical strength."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took the opportunity to touch Shinki's brown hair.

　　Zhen Fei closed her eyes slightly, with a submissive look on her face.

　　The previous uneasiness and fear were completely gone, and the sense of security brought by the physical contact made her feel obsessed and addicted.

　　She felt comfortable watching Kousaka Kyosuke tidying up and using magical spells to sort out the messy things...

　　Actually, this should be considered very inappropriate and impolite.

　　It's wrong to let someone know about this. How could such a thing be known by a third party? !

　　"Come, I'll help you wash and then feed you." Kyosuke Kousaka said refreshed.

　　There was no delay in dealing with the young lady Zhenfei. Everything happened smoothly and I feel great at the moment.

　　When Zhenfei heard what Kousaka Kyousuke said, she hesitated and said, "Others too..."

　　"Yes! I have fed them breakfast, but since they are too weak, of course I, a strong person, have to do it."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke spoke in a very casual tone.

　　In fact, he has fed breakfast to many of his friends.

　　Kagura, Komachi, Moeha, Fumino, the five sisters... each of them was either acting like a spoiled child or had no strength left, and Kyosuke Kousaka went to satisfy them.

　　To be honest, most of them are just acting like a spoiled brat.

　　After washing and cleaning, Zhenfei was taken care of as Kousaka Kyousuke had said.

　　She totally felt like she was going to become a useless person, but she actually thought this was a good thing?

　　Is she crazy?

　　After returning to her residence, Zhen Fei did not want to meet her mother, because she did not want to talk about her marriage experience...

　　After sending Shinki back to the west house, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to go to the Ogetsuki Shrine with Kagura, Yukino, Horikita Suzune and others.

　　After being sent to the shrine, Kyosuke Kousaka walked straight towards Arakawa.

　　He wanted to see if there were any signs of a maritime country over there.

　　On the way to Mizubeji.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found that he heard a familiar laughter before he reached his destination.

　　"Ah! Yes! That's right! I am Kyousuke-sama's wife—"

　　“……”×2

　　Kousaka Kyousuke and Kagura looked at each other.

　　Then I walked towards the source of the sound and saw a group of people gathered together.

　　By the way.

　　The place we arrived at was a bamboo forest.

　　Then, there was a group of people in the bamboo forest.

　　One, two, three... five? Why so many people?

　　"Adult Kyosuke?"

　　"Hey, Kyousuke? Kagura?"

　　"Mr. Kyousuke? Ms. Kagura?"

　　"Master Kyousuke, Miss Kagura..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned by the calls.

　　So lively?

　　Upon closer look, they were Suchang, Kaguya-hime, Kingohime, and among them were Yanyanluo and Qingxuande.

　　Is this a girls' meeting?

　　"They're all here." Kyosuke Kousaka tried hard to force a very natural smile.

　　The whole person is very depressed.

　　What is going on?

　　He came here just to gather intelligence about the Sea Country, so how did he run into a group of acquaintances having a party?

　　"Oh my, it's so lively..." Yanyan and Luo Yingying said with a smile.

　　Qingxuande also smiled brightly: "Yes."

　　I just noticed a familiar spiritual aura here and came over to check it out, and I ended up running into someone. What a coincidence.

　　"There are so many people! Why not just hold a girls' gathering?"

　　Goldfish suggested happily.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "Naga..."

　　"Men can also—"

　　Several voices sounded at the same time.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded subconsciously: "Okay, okay..."

 199. Girls’ gathering/Drunkenness and debauchery version/Determining the tone of the battle strategy/Xingyuan Castle?

　　The so-called "girls' club".

　　It's a meeting where girls get together and chat about girly topics.

　　Therefore, Kyosuke Kousaka always felt it was a bit strange to join in.

　　Just prepare food silently and be a silent man.

　　There is another saying, "Silence is golden."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka thinks it makes sense that men who don't talk much are more likely to succeed.

　　Unfortunately, the topic still cannot avoid him.

　　"Hey, Kyousuke, why can you conjure up so much food?"

　　Seeing Kyosuke Kousaka produce so much food at once, Goldfish finally became curious.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke explained: "It is to use magic to condense a space, and then put the things that may be used into it."

　　“You put a lot of food there.”

　　"Kyosuke sometimes gives food to people who are starving to death."

　　"…Sometimes I feel compassion, but only a little."

　　Seeing Kagura suddenly showing off herself, Kousaka Kyosuke felt a little embarrassed.

　　Could he say that he never cared about it in the past and only gave some because he felt sorry for the person occasionally?

　　It wasn't until Kagura became a bound pendant that he started to pay more attention to it.

　　Then, Su Shang said admiringly, "Kyosuke-sama is so awesome," and looked at Kyosuke Kousaka with stars in her eyes, which made Kyosuke Kousaka even more embarrassed.

　　"This kind of thing just happens, there's no need to be deliberate." Qing Xingdeng chuckled.

　　"Yes, being too persistent becomes a kind of bondage."

　　Yanyanluo agreed.

　　Kagura nodded her head and agreed with Aoandon and Enenra.

　　Since she had seen a lot from Kyosuke Kousaka's side, she gradually understood the principle of doing things within one's ability.

　　After all, she just wants Kyosuke Kousaka to be happier.

　　The others are put second.

　　"I heard that humans are always hungry." Goldfish Princess looked sympathetic.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought to himself, if you hadn't been born in Arakawa, you would probably have starved.

　　For example, in the monster market.

　　The hungry monsters over there eat grain porridge and are treated the same as the ordinary villagers in the manor.

　　Of course, there are also monsters that don’t need to eat, but their number is not too many, but not too few either.

　　"I'm grateful for Mr. Kyosuke's support..."

　　Kaguya said uncomfortably.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke waved his hand: "You are a newborn youkai, and you were just discovered by me, Kagura, and Kingohime, so it is my duty to take care of you."

　　"Yes, Kyousuke is right! I will protect you, Kaguya-sama!"

　　Goldfish promised, holding her head high.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw that Kaguya-hime was almost the same age as Kingo-hime, and it seemed hard to tell who would take care of whom.

　　It's Kaguya's tiny body and timid expression that really make people want to take care of her.

　　"Thank you everyone..."

　　Oh! Also, the soft sound is also very nice.

　　"Lord Kyosuke, please tell me about your story. I heard that you have several monster friends." Qingxuande smiled and covered his mouth as he talked about another thing.

　　After hearing this, Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little exhausted.

　　"The version you listened to is really friendly to me..."

　　"..." Su Chang opened her eyes wide, not understanding what was being said, because she didn't know the whole story of the fox demon incident.

　　Yanyanluo also covered her mouth and laughed: "The version I heard was the type of one with lots of wine and women."

　　Qingxuandeng: "Oh? I want to listen."

　　Yanyanluo: "He just follows his own desires, uses force to get rid of people and monsters he doesn't like, and orders beautiful women to accompany him, enjoying wine and women. He transcends the good and evil of the world, and is not afraid even if a god stands in his way..."

　　Qingxuandeng was quite surprised.

　　"Has it developed to this extent?"

　　So, you know other versions?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was completely numb. Who made this up? He was really going to hit someone!

　　"What is a pool of wine and a forest of meat?" Goldfish asked curiously.

　　Kaguya also blinked her big eyes.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka fed a piece of melon to Su Chang who opened her mouth to speak.

　　The gaze turned to Yan Yanluo. "You come to explain?"

　　Yanyanluo looked away: "This is too complicated. I will tell you when you grow up."

　　Look, he's trying to have fun and has made his own position awkward.

　　"Nonsense! I'm already big!"

　　Goldfish Princess immediately stood up, holding her head high and chest out!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't look at her. Goldfish was so small that it was difficult for him to see her unless he lowered his head.

　　"At least it has to be as tall as Kagura, right?" Aoandon said with his chin supported by his hand and smiled.

　　Goldfish Princess said angrily: "Kagura, let's compete!"

　　"oh."

　　Kagura, who was kneeling, stood up obediently.

　　Comparing the two, Kagura is much taller than Kingohime.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's eyes unconsciously fell on Kagura's body and he nodded secretly.

　　Who knows, maybe one day I can be like Shizuko!

　　"Ah... Kaguya-hime, let's compete with her too!" Goldfish cried out in disappointment, and her gaze immediately turned to Kaguya-hime.

　　Kaguya screamed in fear: "Ah..."

　　Kagura: "I scared Kaguya-sama."

　　"I'm sorry, but Kaguya-sama, we still have to compare heights!"

　　Goldfish anxiously pounced on Kaguya.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke complained in his heart, "According to the setting, you two are the shikigami with the lowest height."

　　As expected.

　　The two are about the same height. Seriously speaking, Kaguya is a little taller because of the curved headdress on her head.

　　"I am a little taller than Kaguya-sama, so I have to be the one to protect you, Kaguya-sama."

　　"Thank you, Goldfish."

　　“Hehe~”

　　Goldfish Princess was very proud.

　　While the two girls were chatting, Kyosuke Kousaka simply explained his version to Aoandon and Enenro.

　　It's obviously about having a few monster friends.

　　How come it suddenly turned into a version that doesn't even spare female monsters?

　　absurd!

　　Absurd!

　　He must explain it clearly!

　　"I heard that a group of demons learned some puppetry in Kyoto and went to the city to make money, so you, Kyosuke-sama, became the subject of this story."

　　Yanyan Luo finally said that it was the origin of the version of wine pool and meat forest.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka couldn't help but reach for the knife for cutting fruit: "There's filth in the city again..."

　　"Kyousuke, stay calm."

　　Kagura pulled Kousaka Kyousuke's sleeve.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke smiled at Kagura: "I'm calm, I just want to have a chat with those Amagic demons."

　　"It is indeed necessary to communicate. Even if you want to create a story, you have to talk to the real people first."

　　Qingxingdeng said.

　　Su Chang looked serious.

　　"I didn't expect that the monsters have been working so hard to make a living. But it's not nice to slander people casually. We need to teach them a lesson."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "I think it would be enough to just ask them to pay a little compensation."

　　Yanyanluo: "Master Kyosuke is short of money?"

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "No, we just confiscate their ill-gotten gains."

　　Qingxuande: "It seems that there may be fewer monsters telling stories in the city."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was helpless.

　　"That's not storytelling anymore, it's fabrication. If they continue like this, I guess they'll just make money by creating gimmicks to attract people, which is not a good thing."

　　"Sorry, I said it before - it's more like a rumor." Qingxuande was very apologetic.

　　She just felt sorry for a moment, but ended up ignoring Kyosuke Kousaka's feelings.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "It's nothing. If they were more conscienceless, they should have given more details. If paper was cheaper, they could have written a short article and sold it for money."

　　"More details?" Su Chang looked confused.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka: "For example, in terms of creating conflicts, some abominable things are introduced in great detail so that others can understand the situation more directly. For example, I went to the city gate to catch a demon fox."

　　"The content can mainly talk about how hateful I am, how I sneered, waved my knife arrogantly, treated those monsters as air, and treated my subordinates who came with me rudely..."

　　As he spoke, Kousaka Kyousuke was thinking, "If I add some H content, it should be more popular with the general public, right?"

　　Qing Xingdeng, Yan Yanluo and others who were still quite calm were completely stunned.

　　Lian Suchang kept opening her mouth.

　　The subtle atmosphere attracted the attention of Kingohime and Kaguya-hime, who were still chatting.

　　After Kousaka Kyosuke explained the unscrupulous operations of some modern self-media, everyone fell silent.

　　"Well, I just think too much."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka finally explained with a little embarrassment.

　　Qingxuande blinked and said, "You seem to be familiar with these."

　　Yanyan Luo: "Ah, if the Amagic Demons do what you said, Kyousuke-sama, then whoever is used as a gimmick by them will be very angry."

　　Kaguya: “That sounds a bit excessive…”

　　Goldfish: “——Yes!”

　　In fact, Goldfish Girl didn’t quite understand.

　　Su Chang tilted her head, still thinking.

　　There was no change in Kagura's expression, and she looked as calm as ever.

　　Probably only when we are intimate will we reveal more emotions.

　　However, now is not the time to think about these things.

　　The members of the girls' association seemed to be "shocked" by what Kyosuke Kousaka said about their shameless actions.

　　It seems that it is better to talk less about such things.

　　Not long after, the girls' meeting ended.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended that he was not the "atmosphere destroyer".

　　——In short, the first special girls’ meeting ended successfully.

　　For some reason, Kyosuke Kousaka was looking forward to the next girls' gathering being able to come here, so that he wouldn't be so embarrassed.

　　"Master Kyousuke, I am very interested in what you just said."

　　On the way to the city, Aoandon, who was going to travel with Kousaka Kyosuke, said with a smile.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka couldn't help but recall the idea of ​​doing business in the Yokai City.

　　How about giving it a try?

　　The Yokai Market is a relatively mature market.

　　There are many monsters coming in and out every day, so you can make some money no matter what.

　　No money?

　　There should be teeth, feathers, scales and so on, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought that he could try to refine something with it, and perhaps he could come up with something useful.

　　If the Sea Country could make some good equipment, props and weapons for its subordinates to increase their strength, the country would be more confident.

　　Oh, I forgot to inquire about the affairs of the Sea Country.

　　Forget it, I'll go over and ask tomorrow. Anyway, there's no problem with Arakawa.

　　"Then let me tell you in detail..."

　　Half an hour later.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka brought Kagura, Susho and Aoandon who came to join in the fun to the Yokai Market.

　　After asking around, Kyosuke Kousaka found the group of Amagic demons in a short while.

　　Tianxie ghosts are divided into red, yellow, green and blue, and are very common.

　　The strength is generally not strong and there is no potential for growth.

　　If it were the "Onmyoji" game, it would be a bunch of dog food.

　　As for the real world, there are little monsters everywhere and they are not worth paying any attention to.

　　Even in Kyoto, Onmyoji and fire soldiers are mainly used to drive away enemies. Occasionally, they pretend not to see them. They are of different sizes, and those with weak strength are generally small.

　　And the ones that Kyosuke Kousaka found were almost the same size as Ponyo.

　　"My name is Kyousuke, do you know me?"

　　After setting up a small barrier around them, Kyosuke Kousaka introduced himself in a friendly manner.

　　Seeing his appearance, the group of evil spirits knew it was Kousaka Kyosuke himself. They were silent at first, and then they all knelt down and cried bitterly.

　　"Master Kyosuke, spare us! We are just trying to make a living!"

　　"Master Kyousuke, please treat me like a fart!"

　　"Please be magnanimous and forgive us losers—"

　　There were constant pleas for mercy.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka retreated silently, not giving these crying Amagic demons a chance to hug his thighs.

　　"So pitiful." Su Chang scratched her face.

　　Kagura nodded silently, agreeing with what Su Shang said.

　　Qingxuande: "The survival rule of monsters is to bully the weak and fear the strong. When we are weak, they will be a different face."

　　Su Chang: "Almost the same as humans..."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "Don't say that. All intelligent creatures are the same."

　　Do you really think humans are the masters of the world?

　　This can be considered quite arrogant.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would rather treat all intelligent races as equal to humans.

　　For example, monster.

　　What is the difference between them and humans?

　　"Are you going to confiscate their money?" Kagura asked.

　　Suddenly, the crying stopped and the surroundings became quiet.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke quickly said, "Instead of confiscating the ill-gotten gains, you can help me do something."

　　"Great, Kyosuke!"

　　A very uniform voice rang out.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thought, this might be the reason why the Amagic demons were able to learn skills in Kyoto and return safely?

　　After all, many Onmyojis have to save some face.

　　As soon as the little monster saw them, he fell to his knees and cried for mercy.

　　I feel like at least 80% of Onmyojis can't do it.

　　Besides, the way Kyoto dealt with monsters gradually changed from elimination to expulsion.

　　The attitude softened a lot.

　　"What are you going to do?" Having heard some of Kyosuke Kousaka's suggestions, Aoandon became interested.

　　After reading the books that Kyosuke Kousaka gave her, she still wanted to collect new stories.

　　Compared to the stories of human nobles, the stories told by the monsters from various rei countries were also worth collecting.

　　“Make paper first.”

　　"……Paper?"

　　Qing Xingdeng was shocked, even Su Chang was stunned.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka shook his head secretly. As a time traveler, how could he not know how to make paper?

　　We even know a cheaper way to make paper, but what can we do with it?

　　I can only say, nothing works!

　　In this case, it would be better to make a small move in the monster world and try to make the production method more complicated and the output smaller.

　　Just have fun anyway.

　　If it is really useful in the future, that would not be bad.

　　Day 302

　　Early in the morning, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to secretly massage Shinki.

　　I found that Zhenfei is quite interesting. Sometimes, like Shizuko, she also likes to complain and speak her mind.

　　He really likes it.

　　“…He came in again.”

　　"Then I'll go out."

　　"No, no need, just take it slow." Zhenfei said in a panic, arching her back.

　　Bang!

　　The sound of bamboo joints breaking is loud.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka took a breath of cold air. Was the attack so sudden?

　　Zhenfei blushed even more. "What a lewd voice."

　　Despite this, Zhenfei continued to cooperate.

　　The weight that was pressed down was very light, and she was very energetic after just waking up. Her physical fitness was good to begin with, so it was not difficult for her to coordinate the movements.

　　After tonight, they will be officially married, and everything they do will be more normal and reasonable...

　　Kyosuke Kousaka has no idea what Shinki is thinking.

　　I felt that it was still a bit difficult for her to do that, so I just picked her up.

　　"babble--"

　　"How about this, it won't be too tiring."

　　"Um……"

　　Being gently hugged and sitting on Kousaka Kyosuke's lap, Shinki didn't know where to look.

　　"I'm not tired anymore, but..."

　　Zhenfei, who didn't dare to look down, tried to stay calm and regulate her breathing.

　　I keep thinking about certain things in my mind.

　　“Ultimately, it’s about how humans feel connected to each other.”

　　"I don't really understand the other benefits of the behavior itself, but it should be logical to continue."

　　Zhenfei kept finding various excuses.

　　Unfortunately, thoughts like "magic", "comfortable" and "addictive" keep hitting my head.

　　"No need to suppress it. A silent barrier has been set up."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt a little helpless.

　　Zhenfei refused to say a word no matter what and just bit her lips.

　　This looks addictive, but it's not a good idea to continue like this, right?

　　"Kyosuke-sama...just slow down."

　　"OK."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke agreed and simply stopped moving, just rubbing his ears.

　　Zhen Fei also responded in high spirits, her lavender eyes were charming and her expression was quite dazed...

　　"What do you want to do after you get married? I'm just asking out of curiosity. I didn't expect you could keep it to yourself."

　　"I'm not sure... I'm not really interested in Chinese poetry or songs."

　　"Then play games with Qianhua and the others?"

　　"Hmm..." Zhenfei murmured.

　　She had long known that women in the aristocratic world had basically no freedom.

　　The way of using the status of vassal daughters to act freely, like Yukino Haruno and Komachi, does not suit her.

　　Her father was a fifth-rank official, and the only way for her to go out and see the world was to follow her husband in a ox cart to certain places, which was definitely inappropriate.

　　In any case, it would be best if I could avoid going out and causing trouble for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　But Zhenfei still wants to know about the outside world.

　　"In modern times, I am very interested in finance. I originally planned to enter a university with a good economics department after graduating from high school. After graduating from university, I will decide whether to pursue further studies and take a look at the financial industry..."

　　Recalling the dreams in her head, Zhenfei found that the dreams were a little far away from her.

　　It must be very difficult to continue pursuing it.

　　She would never cause trouble like this.

　　"By the way, I just borrowed someone else's idea and planned to make a miscellaneous report about important news in the next few days in a place where monsters gather. Do you have any suggestions in this regard?"

　　"Then your purpose, Lord Kyosuke, is..."

　　"I don't have any purpose. I just want to make money. I'll give it a try. It just so happens that I know how to make paper, but it's definitely not possible in Kyoto. Then, I can use my spiritual power to create a seal..."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka briefly described his experience of cheap papermaking and cheap woodblock printing.

　　Movable type printing and the like were too advanced.

　　It would be better to use magic instead.

　　Zhenfei, who was listening carefully, was very confused.

　　"Kyosuke-sama wants to make newspapers and sell them to those monsters... But this is the media industry, I am not too familiar with it. Fortunately, I have heard some about it. No, I still have to ask my father and mother. This must be carefully concealed."

　　Shinki thought carefully, trying to come up with some suggestions that could be useful to Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　At the same time, I was also surprised that the monsters outside Kyoto were so down-to-earth.

　　Seeing that Shinki was interested in the Yokai Ichiba, Kyosuke Kousaka continued to talk about the relevant information.

　　As he spoke, Kyosuke Kousaka's gaze fell on Shinki's bust again.

　　How to say it?

　　It's quite cute, but the amplitude is smaller than Komachi's.

　　Eh, isn't it a bit too much to compare her to Komachi?

　　Komachi is a very powerful dividing line, at least she is able to suffocate Kousaka Kyousuke.

　　It seems that no matter how hard Shizuko tries, she won't be able to catch up, right?

　　"Think about it first, I'll give it to you later..."

　　"OK."

　　Seeing that Kyosuke Kousaka started moving again, Shinki also cooperated.

　　The two days of intimacy allowed her to not feel too ashamed.

　　Even when I recall it afterwards, I still feel like screaming.

　　4:45 AM.

　　After seeing off Shinki, Kousaka Kyosuke still walked towards the Ozuki Shrine with Kagura, Yukino, Horikita Suzune and others as he did yesterday.

　　I was thinking that I would come back after a while to spend time with my friends in the bedroom.

　　After all, there is less to do during this period, which is very suitable for accompanying people.

　　Even Fujishikibu would glance at him from time to time. Kousaka Kyousuke felt that his skill in gaining favor was really amazing~

　　In the mansion, the lively atmosphere eased a little with the departure of Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Komachi made an appointment with Goto Jiri.

　　The two of them prepared to go play in the bamboo forest in the north.

　　With Jimmyhen, the well-behaved Shiba Inu, the fun of playing seems to be doubled.

　　"It's a pity that the Nine-Lived Cat is missing again, otherwise I would bring her to play with you."

　　"The cat with nine lives?"

　　"Oh, I forgot to mention, this is the pet here, a monster with two tails and a "meow~" accent."

　　"Oh, I really want to meet her."

　　"If there's a chance, there's a chance~ I'll call you when I feed her and clean her hair~"

　　"Okay, okay!"

　　Goto Jiri was very happy.

　　She didn't expect that she could still see the cat demon.

　　It was said that monsters often appeared in the place where I lived before, but it seemed that they were quickly defeated by the Onmyojis.

　　So there is no chance to watch it.

　　Coming here, I have the opportunity to see it, and there is no danger.

　　That's great~

　　Soon, Komachi asked Haruno about the fishing hall, and when she found out there was nothing wrong, she took Goto Jiri to play by the pond.

　　"Sister Komachi, what does Lord Kyosuke often do with you?" Curious Goto Jiri asked another very confusing question.

　　She feels that her sister has a chance of becoming Kyosuke Kousaka's spouse, so she wants to try.

　　Goto Jiri needs to emphasize this.

　　She doesn't dislike her sister or is unwilling to support her.

　　I just feel like it would be so pitiful if my sister continued like that.

　　I used to be somewhat popular when I went to school, but now I stay in the house all day and am no different from a ghost.

　　"Hmm - playing games, teaching me Chinese characters, drawing for me, etc..."

　　As Komachi spoke, her cheeks flushed, her expression shy yet unable to conceal her beautiful happiness.

　　Goto Jiri listened in amazement and found that the head of the family was actually a very serious husband.

　　After all, I heard a lot of things from hearsay.

　　Goto Jiri knew that in this world all women needed to do was to know how to write waka.

　　Knowledge like Chinese characters, which is only needed by male aristocratic officials, would be considered a violation of women's ethics if women learned it and would be criticized.

　　"It's necessary to let my sister take the first step. Then even if I make a fool of myself, Kyousuke-sama won't care too much and will be very tolerant."

　　Goto Jiri thought.

　　Her next goal is to find a good husband for her sister.

　　Lest the future become a ghost-like existence.

　　After playing with Komachi, he was sent home and Goto Jiri briefly reported the situation to his mother.

　　There was a burst of noisy sound coming from a room quite far away.

　　It was Goto Ichiri practicing the five-stringed pipa.

　　Without any music score and having never learned how to play the five-string pipa, she could only go by feel.

　　"During the Heian Period, no going out, no getting married."

　　"Get out~ I absolutely won't do this~ I'm afraid~ I'm afraid of society~"

　　Da da da…

　　Goto Jiri, who was about to walk into Goto Ichiri's room, was very depressed after hearing the lyrics.

　　"Sister, this beautiful tune is not played for you to fill in the lines!"

　　"Because... there is no music for me to play, so I can only play according to my mood."

　　Goto Ichiri stopped playing and looked at Goto Jiri with caution and fear.

　　For some reason, she always felt that her sister looked down on her.

　　How can she find her sister's dignity?

　　Could it be possible that one day I would become my sister's servant?

　　"Sister, you seem so happy these days, what's going on? As a younger sister, I need to care about you."

　　"Ah...is this the other way around?"

　　"Sister, you have no right to say that. Who told you not to go out and stay at home?" Goto Jiri put her hands on her hips and lectured.

　　I heard that this era seems extremely cruel.

　　Goto Jiri didn't know how cruel it was, but he just thought he had to be careful.

　　At the same time, you have to build good relationships with the people around you.

　　The uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters around are all very nice, and Goto Jiri likes them very much.

　　I am sure from the bottom of my heart that the head of the family is definitely a good person.

　　If you are not a good person, why are all the people around you good people?

　　"Sorry, it's my fault!"

　　After being scolded by his sister, Goto Ichiri reflexively knelt down to admit his mistake.

　　Goto Jiri was helpless.

　　"Come on, sister, let's get down to business..."

　　"W-what is it?"

　　"Why are you so happy?"

　　"I've had good dreams these past few days. I dreamed that my only friend was encouraging me."

　　"Sister, if you keep going like this you'll have to see a doctor... Well, there are no doctors in this world, so you can only see an Onmyoji."

　　"——Onmyoji? I don't want to look, I don't want to look!" Goto Ichiri was so scared that he was incoherent.

　　

　　Goto Jiri scratched his head and felt that his sister's shyness had become even more serious.

　　Then he said a word of comfort and left with the barking Jimmy Henry in his arms.

　　Seeing his sister finally leave, Goto Ichiri was completely relaxed.

　　"I'm sorry, I'm sorry... Erli, mother, father... I will do my best except getting out."

　　Clearly feeling his own cowardice, Goto Ichiri really wanted to die.

　　She has thought it through.

　　If she really wants to go out one day, she will definitely go out.

　　For example, there are no instructions from the lady or the head of the family, and nothing else. Well, that's it!

　　Time blinked and it was night.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had returned at noon to accompany his other companions, now had to drink with some people again.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari, who was invited, arrived, Fujiwara no Michinaga came uninvited, Minamoto no Yorihira, who was simply invited, also arrived, and several brothers of the Taira clan also came.

　　There are also fathers-in-law such as Changwu, Hiroto, and Maruo who are also family members...

　　Almost all of them have some important relationship with Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had to grit his teeth and deal with each new guest.

　　The marriage ceremony between the real concubine and the emperor can actually be regarded as a kind of testimony.

　　Only when these people of equal status see it can it be considered truly complete.

　　"Do you have any more Xu paper? How about bringing some over to take pictures of this place?" suggested Fujiwara Yukinari, who was still very interested in taking pictures.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka rolled his eyes, but still obediently took out the high-definition camera he made.

　　"Anyone else?"

　　His eyes were directed at Fujiwara no Michinaga, Minamoto no Yorihira, the Heike brothers and several other foreign guests.

　　"Let's take a picture of Mr. Xingcheng first." These people said one after another.

　　Upon hearing this, Kyosuke Kousaka simply started filming.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari seemed to have dressed up specially and posed in a way that would make him look handsome no matter where he was photographed.

　　In any case, Kyosuke Kousaka quickly took a picture of it.

　　"how?"

　　“You seem to have taken good photos of the dishes…”

　　"Yeah, doesn't it feel great?"

　　"Should people look at me or the food?"

　　"Okay, take a picture then."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who didn't want to get entangled with Fujiwara Yukinari, continued to take a photo of this beauty-loving man.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari took one look and was immediately satisfied.

　　"Are you interested in going to the palace to take a picture for someone else?"

　　"No, I'm very busy. This is true. If you don't believe me, ask Dao Gang."

　　"Master Kyosuke, please don't involve me in everything."

　　"Let's not talk about that for now. If any of you want to take a photo, I'll take one for you... By the way, how about a group photo at the end?"

　　Seeing Fujiwara Michinaga complaining, Kousaka Kyosuke immediately interrupted him.

　　When the Heike brothers heard about taking a group photo, their eyes immediately lit up.

　　——You can take a photo with the nobles and several important retainers of the Taoist priest. This can be used for showing off and intimidation, and is more effective than casually mentioning that you are attending a wedding!

　　“How can you say something like ‘happy ending’…” Fujiwara Yukinari was speechless.

　　Minamoto Yorihei smiled and said, “That sounds good.”

　　Having said that, his eyes were fixed on Kousaka Kyousuke's movements.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka also gave him a camera and taught him how to take photos, but the photos he took were almost all horrible.

　　After looking at one photo, his brother refused to let him take any more photos.

　　My wife prefers to take photos herself...

　　All these things made Minamoto no Yorihei feel very lost.

　　Since this was a trivial matter, Minamoto no Yorihei was too embarrassed to ask for advice.

　　So now that I see the opportunity, I naturally won’t let it go!

　　Even though the New Year has just passed... Minamoto no Yorihei still wants to relax for a while.

　　After all, after the fake Orochi was defeated, he also had to attend social events on behalf of his brother, and was so busy that he had almost no time to take care of the affairs of the dormitory.

　　In my spare time, I just take photos to pass the time.

　　"Then let's take them one by one."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka, who became a photographer, picked up the camera and started taking pictures.

　　He never imagined that one day he would have to work as a part-time videographer when he got married.

　　"Let me try it too!"

　　Minamoto no Yorihei finally couldn't hold back his impulse.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka handed him the camera and then slid it aside silently.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga watched with interest the way Kousaka Kyosuke walked, as if the soles of his shoes were greased.

　　Sensing something was wrong, Fujiwara Yukinari quietly retreated to a corner.

　　The Heike brothers could neither stand nor sit.

　　"Dao Gang, I'll give it to you first!"

　　"good."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga agreed with a smile.

　　Snap!

　　A fresh photo.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly looked over and found that Fujiwara Yukinari's speed was not slow either.

　　Then, both of their expressions froze.

　　"Isn't the angle wrong?"

　　“…What’s going on?”

　　"I don't quite understand, I just shot it based on my feelings." Kyosuke Kousaka smiled awkwardly at Minamoto no Raihei who had a stiff expression.

　　Fujiwara Michitsuna looked at the photo carefully and smiled:

　　"Photography skills are nothing more than focusing on distance, angle, background, etc. Thinking more before shooting may make things better..."

　　Snap!

　　Soon another photo came out.

　　Fujiwara Yukinari's face turned pale, his eyes flickered left and right, and his toes pointed towards the door.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga began to instruct the increasingly depressed Minamoto no Yorihei...

　　The Heike brothers drank and ate in silence.

　　Makoto, Changgo, Maruo and others were a little bit amused.

　　How did a wedding banquet turn into a camera training session?

　　As the father of the bride, Makoto didn't mind this too much.

　　As long as the guests participating are happy, he doesn't care.

　　Besides, what matters is who the guests are.

　　Fujiwara no Yukinari was a noble, Fujiwara no Michitsuna was Michinaga's most important retainer, Taira no Uehara, Taira no Nobuyuki, Taira no Uenobu and others were also Michinaga's personal guards, and Minamoto no Yorihira was the half-brother of the head of the Minamoto clan...

　　People of extraordinary status are willing to come here one after another, and Makoto doesn't care at all what they want to do.

　　Supporting someone is the greatest honor you can give him.

　　This was enough to make him understand the patriarch's respect and support for him, and he would definitely work harder to be loyal to the patriarch.

　　That's how it is.

　　Day 303 of Travel

　　Kyosuke Kousaka saw off the guests, except Fujiwara Michinaga who stayed.

　　He has something else to say.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was quite curious about this.

　　"Why? Did you find out some news?"

　　"From the Daijifu, an Onmyoji got information about Mount Suzuka from a sea monster."

　　"What information?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka's expression immediately became serious.

　　Is there any other important information?

　　Fujiwara Michinaga looked puzzled: "Isn't Suzuka Mountain important information?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was stunned at first, then his face turned black in an instant:

　　"Are you asking me to investigate on my own? I don't dare go too far away! And if I really break into their territory, I may not be able to escape unscathed."

　　Compared to the previous Sea of ​​Eternal Life, Suzuka Mountain is definitely an abyss-level map!

　　Kyosuke Kousaka absolutely doesn't dare to go over there at the moment.

　　They are planning a full-scale attack on Kyoto, how could they allow the people who came from Kyoto to gather information to leave?

　　It would be so embarrassing if I were chased like a dog.

　　Why not just fight hard?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka said that it was really difficult for him not to be a coward.

　　With the power of a country, everyone has added various powerful buffs, and they still dare to fight to the death. It will be very difficult for me to go through without being injured.

　　As for escaping?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is very afraid of the wise man of the Sea Country - Kaiming, the teacher of Otakemaru.

　　This man is obviously a wizard who has mastered all the magic arts, and he also has the hidden weapon of the Yamata no Orochi.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke has passed, and once you are delayed by him, it will be difficult to escape...

　　"You look like you know something."

　　"It's not about knowing something, but about feeling something. I feel that if I mess around, I'm likely to die, so I don't dare to do anything rash."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka speaks directly.

　　There has never been a shortage of Onmyojis who can perform divination and divination in Kyoto.

　　As in the original plot, Tamamonomae and Haruaki both divined that Kyoto would have no chance of survival against the Sea Country and would have to seek external assistance.

　　"Haha," Fujiwara Michitsuna was amused, "You are always so perceptive when it comes to your own affairs. It seems that they really are the sea monsters of Mount Suzuka. Why don't you seek some external help?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke immediately understood: "Okay, I'll ask Qingming and the others, and I will help appropriately when the time comes, but I will definitely need your help."

　　"I understand. I will ask Daoyi to provide convenience at the Dazi Mansion."

　　"Okay, that's decided!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had no objection at all.

　　We have to fight.

　　You just can't do whatever you want.

　　It's like going to Suzuka Mountain, the lair of the siren, to gather information. That would be like saying you can't die fast enough.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka believes that even if he and Seimei's group of protagonists go together, they might all be wiped out.

　　Two fists are no match for four hands!

　　A hero cannot stand against numbers!

　　Once trapped in a group attack, except for the top gods, even the most powerful people or monsters will fall.

　　Especially humans, when their spiritual power is exhausted, even Qingming has to kneel.

　　The same is true for Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　all in all.

　　This set the tone of targeting Suzuka Mountain as the enemy.

　　In this case, Kyoto must have some preparations.

　　However, according to speculation, there shouldn't be too much vigilance.

　　Because there is not even a trace of the Sea Country, asking people to be vigilant would be a waste of manpower and resources, just like a flash flood disaster may occur. Most of the people living at the foot of the mountain are hoping for luck and will leave only when things get worse.

　　The nobles would naturally have the same idea.

　　Even if I say too much, I still feel annoyed.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was too lazy to pay too much attention to this.

　　Since Fujiwara no Michinaga has set the tone, it means that the Taoist priest has also allowed it, so there are no official obstacles. He just needs to find the problem with Seimei and others.

　　In this way, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to find the main characters including Haruaki, Minamoto Hiromasa, and Yaobikuni.

　　"Oh? Why not go to Xingyuan Castle first? There have been traces of a big monster appearing there recently, which may attract the attention of other sirens on the sea." Qingming suddenly said.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was confused. Ayara Castle? Where is this? It looks familiar. Which plot is this?

 200. Intelligence/Phoenix Fire, Ibaraki Douji/Michitsuga's approach/Just do it

　　Xingyuan City?

　　After thinking quickly, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately thought of a big monster.

　　——Shiranui.

　　Is it the shikigami whose CG has a very high number of views and is very popular?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was immediately impressed.

　　He also bought various skins at that time.

　　If this world is a game, what Kyosuke Kousaka should do is collect stamps.

　　Of course, in reality he shouldn't pay attention to it.

　　"Big monster? Okay, let's go take a look." Kyosuke Kousaka responded.

　　Yuan Boya is ready to go.

　　"Whether it's this legendary monster or those sea monsters, I want to compete with them."

　　"Oh, Mr. Boya is getting too excited again." said the Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni with a smile.

　　Kagura's face was expressionless: "Brother Boya, please don't forget the important things."

　　"……knew."

　　Yuan Boya's expression became unnatural.

　　This is the true meaning of "everything conquers everything".

　　As long as Kyosuke Kousaka puts Kagura in front of this troublesome brother-in-law, he will surrender.

　　That's good.

　　Without much delay, the group of people headed towards Xingyuan City in the east.

　　Xiaobai missed both of them because he had to take care of Donghua, who had not fully recovered from the incident with the miko snake.

　　By the way.

　　Xingyuan City is a coastal city, some distance away from Dazi Prefecture.

　　If Kyosuke Kousaka hadn't heard it from Seimei, he wouldn't have known that there was a small town with several hundred people here.

　　Why don’t you know?

　　That's not a very normal thing.

　　We can't just focus on things outside of Kyoto without paying attention to Kyoto, right?

　　Furthermore, Shiranui's strength is not specifically shown in the plot, and she herself is a person who yearns for freedom.

　　Why are you asking her about it?

　　It was because Qingming thought there might be traces of a mermaid that he went there.

　　By the way, there is also "Minamoto no Raikou" in the plot, and it is mentioned that he discovered the source of the invasion.

　　So it is hard to say whether we can find any trace of the Sea Country’s power here.

　　However, Kyosuke Kousaka still went to the Oji Mansion first.

　　He went there and came out immediately, holding an official token in his hand.

　　"Sometimes there will be some difficult characters in a small town. We should use the power of the government to solve them when the time comes."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke explained specifically.

　　Genbo Ya: "Isn't it all right if we just talk about reason?"

　　"Well... with your way of reasoning, Boya, you may still need to use official documents in the end."

　　"What do you mean?"

　　Minamoto Boya began to glare at people.

　　"Mr. Kyosuke is worried that Mr. Boya will knock down a group of people, so we have to be on guard."

　　"Haha, Kyousuke, you are really considerate to Boya."

　　"Brother Boya, you need to change your impulsive personality..."

　　Yaobikuni and Seimei were making fun of and teasing, while Kagura was admonishing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka pretended not to see.

　　As for my brother-in-law, Yuan Boya is actually the most powerful and useful one.

　　It's just that he is a bit harsh in his words.

　　Just ignore it.

　　We still have to give Kagura face.

　　Afterwards, the group continued on their journey to Xingyuan City.

　　We arrived at noon.

　　"Today happens to be the night of the new moon. Shiranui is likely to appear, so we need to gather information quickly."

　　Qingming made arrangements quickly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka naturally had no objection, and then everyone dispersed to look for information.

　　But Kagura is still by my side.

　　Because Kyosuke Kousaka was quite worried.

　　"You look too easy to bully. You'll be taken away." After separating from Qingming and the others, Kyosuke Kousaka teased Kagura again.

　　A faint blush appeared on Kagura's cheeks. She hummed lightly but said nothing.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka found this quite interesting, and suddenly he understood why adults still liked to tease children.

　　But it’s better to keep your mouth shut when you say things like “You ００ don’t want you anymore”.

　　"Let's go to some old shops first, maybe we can get some information faster."

　　"good."

　　Only then did Kagura respond.

　　There is no time to lose.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka is ready to take action.

　　He first went to a jewelry store, quickly bought a batch of fairly nice jewelry for his partner, and then asked about the situation.

　　When the boss heard about Shiranui, he was not surprised. He sighed and started talking.

　　"If you are imprisoned in a dark room forever, even the most beautiful flowers will wither. Being locked up is just a superficial effort. As long as Shiranui admits her mistake, she will become the mayor's wife..."

　　"Wait a minute, I just vaguely heard about Shiranui, tell me everything."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka quickly suggested while his boss was taking a breath.

　　The way he speaks is not much different from the Riddler.

　　At least for those who don't know what's going on, it's like listening to a foreign language.

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka knew the whole story, he still had to take care of Kagura who was next to him, right?

　　"I am very sorry, sir. Let me start from the beginning..."

　　"Please explain it in detail. I also want to talk to my wives. If I come here again next time, I will consider your store first."

　　"Okay!"

　　The jewelry store owner immediately perked up.

　　Even though we know that the probability of an outsider like Kyosuke Kousaka coming here in the future is not high, Kyosuke Kousaka is very generous!

　　Even if Kyosuke Kousaka didn't ask in detail, he would have talked about it in detail because of this big business deal.

　　Now that I have heard the promise, I take it much more seriously!

　　Immediately afterwards, Kyosuke Kousaka heard the detailed information about Shiranui.

　　Just as I remembered—

　　Shiranui was once the top singer on the island. She would perform on every new moon night. At that time, the sea was lit up, just like the great monster Shiranui, attracting people from Kyoto and even various countries to watch.

　　Until one day she rejected the city lord's proposal of marriage in person, which made the city lord furious. He maliciously spread the news that she was a monster and finally brought a group of people to burn her to death. Finally, Shiranui jumped into the sea in the fire and disappeared.

　　It was during the new moon nights that followed, and occasionally there would be small beams of flames flickering on the sea, just like the lively scene when Shiranui performed on the outlying islands...

　　“Such a story.”

　　"In fact, the previous city lord was quite good. He did manage Xingyuan City in an orderly manner, but he died a few months after the Shiranui incident."

　　"Please explain the situation."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled at his boss. He had no interest in the Lord of Aohara Castle, so he forgot about it.

　　The story content is as expected, but it feels like something is missing.

　　Logically speaking, isn't there still a male lead missing?

　　Just like Romeo and Juliet, you can't play it as a single player, right? It would be more interesting if it was a man and a woman who rebelled against the city lord.

　　If this story were set in the monster market.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka would definitely describe the love between Shiranui and a certain man as sweet and loving, and then write the city lord as vulgar and disgusting. If it were a light novel routine, there should also be some minotaur plot.

　　Uh, forget it, let’s not talk about the Minotaur, the Minotaur must die!

　　"Let's go to the next one and have a look."

　　After leaving the jewelry store, Kyosuke Kousaka took Kagura to another store for a "sweep".

　　Rather than disrupting business for no reason, it is better to inquire about information while doing business, which is a win-win situation.

　　Wait for an hour and gather at the agreed forest on the edge of Xingyuan City.

　　All staff are present.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was the first to talk about the intelligence, and after he finished, he asked: "Everyone, is there anything else you want to add?"

　　"It seems there is nothing to add. The content is almost the same as what I heard."

　　Yuan Boya said.

　　Yaobikuni said: "It's more like a poor singing girl being given a mysterious and ominous name."

　　Yuan Boya: "The former city lord was really abominable."

　　"If you can't get it, destroy it. This is the idea of ​​many high-ranking people. But the dead are gone, so there is no need to condemn him anymore."

　　Kyosuke Kosaka said.

　　What I was thinking was, the grass on his grave is already several feet high, and remembering him would be more like flattering him, so why bother?

　　"Let's go to the sea to investigate the situation later. There is a possibility that Shiranui's traces will appear then. If those sea monsters really want to use Shiranui, they may also show up."

　　Qingming said.

　　In his mind, he was thinking about the possibility of the fusion of humans and legends.

　　Because he had indeed encountered this situation before.

　　And such a famous singer happened to be related to Shiranui, it was hard not to make some guesses.

　　"Then let's go to the 'Ukiyo Bathhouse' here to take a rest and adapt to the local customs~" suggested Yaobikuni.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke nodded quickly: "Okay."

　　Bathhouse? Take a bath!

　　This is good!

　　Oh, no, something seems to be wrong...

　　A quarter of an hour later.

　　In the artificially dug bath, Kyosuke Kousaka leaned against the curved side, tilted his head, and did not move.

　　"Kyosuke, are you feeling unwell?" Minamoto Hiroya, who was drinking, asked curiously.

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said: "No, I was just thinking about something."

　　Only then did he remember that even if there were bathhouses in this era, they would definitely be divided into men's and women's.

　　At the same time, there must be no small private room model.

　　He is still too naive.

　　Qingming seemed to realize something, smiled silently and shook his head.

　　In the curling mist, another tall figure walked in from outside the door.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, who had not noticed it before, suddenly sensed a familiar breath. He turned around and immediately saw a man who had lost his right arm.

　　No, to be precise, it's a monster!

　　"Ibaraki Douji?"

　　"Haha, you guys are here too."

　　The person who came was a domineering man with bare upper body and white hair.

　　Even though he was missing the horns and some scales, Kyosuke Kousaka immediately recognized the person as Ibaraki Douji.

　　"...Ibaraki Douji, are you here for Shiranui as well?" Seimei said with a serious face.

　　The pure water ripples.

　　Ibaraki Douji, who was sitting in the bathtub, answered without hesitation:

　　"Yes, I came here to investigate this time, to find out whether this legendary monster can help my best friend regain his strength."

　　Yuan Boya clenched his fist: "This is really a coincidence..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was helpless.

　　"Boya, have you forgotten what the purpose of this time is?"

　　Shiranui is just a bonus.

　　No matter how beautiful or powerful she is, she is only checking for clues to see if there is any trace of the Siren.

　　"It's not a good idea to let the former Ghost King regain his power. You have to ask me first." Yuan Boya explained.

　　Ibaraki Douji laughed out loud.

　　"Very good, let's have a fight! I'll let you taste my ghost power and see if I'm qualified!"

　　"Come on!"

　　"Once this is over, it won't be too late for you to go to the wasteland to spar." Qingming began to mediate.

　　The two of them argued for a while, and seemed to agree with this truth.

　　Seeing this scene, Kyosuke Kousaka simply chose to lie down.

　　The advantage of having Qingming around is that you are not afraid of encountering troubles.

　　Although there is also the risk of being asked to do something by Qingming.

　　Forget it. After all, I am an official who receives a salary. I can't just do nothing.

　　Just when Kyosuke Kousaka wanted to chat with Ibaraki Douji, someone walked in from outside the door. Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned when he sensed the familiar breath again.

　　Didn't I just see this this morning?

　　Women's bathhouse.

　　There were only two people at this time.

　　There are very few customers in the bathhouse in a city with hundreds of people.

　　The once prosperous Xingyuan City has long since become a thing of the past.

　　It seems that with the end of Shiranui, everything has come to an end.

　　"The last time Shiranui appeared was almost thirty years ago. Can she really appear tonight?" Kagura asked curiously.

　　They haven’t appeared for thirty years, so they will show up this time they come?

　　When the eight hundred nuns heard the number “thirty years”, they were stunned again.

　　When she heard Kyosuke Kousaka say it once just now, she felt that there was something coincidental. When she heard it again, she felt vaguely that something was wrong.

　　What a coincidence. Too much of a coincidence.

　　Thirty years ago, she moved into the Phoenix Forest based on divination and waited for Qingming's arrival.

　　Then, Shiranui also appeared at that time.

　　"Eight hundred bhikkhunis?"

　　"…Nothing. I was thinking about going to Phoenix Forest thirty years ago."

　　"Well, that's right, it's your arrival that prevents me from igniting the fire here." A strange voice suddenly sounded.

　　“……” The eight hundred nuns fell silent.

　　She turned her head to look at the door and saw an old friend.

　　She was a strange woman with flame-like lines on her forehead.

　　"Phoenix Fire?"

　　"You've really changed a lot. Compared to before, I can feel your weak flame of life. Although it still makes me feel cold, it doesn't make me feel cold. You've made obvious progress."

　　"Thank you for the compliment. Do you want to come and have some fun?"

　　"Well, it's a good experience to come out of the Phoenix Forest once in a while. And this child is really a brilliant and scorching flame..."

　　"My name is Kagura."

　　"I am the fire born from the phoenix, the Phoenix Fire."

　　The enchanting woman stepped leisurely into the bath and introduced herself with a smile.

　　Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni couldn't laugh anymore. She felt like she might have done something wrong.

　　"It's none of your business. I was just joking, but you took it seriously? It seems that I have really changed after going to Kyoto." Fenghuanghuo smiled again.

　　She came here this time because she didn't want the dazzling fire on the sea to go out.

　　She had thought that the flame would burn thirty years ago.

　　Unexpectedly, an unknown change occurred. At that time, I thought it was my own negligence.

　　"Phoenix Fire, do you know something?" Kagura couldn't help but ask.

　　Phoenix Fire smiled: "I once saw the singer dancing on the sea from afar. I thought she would finally take a step out of the cage in her heart, but unfortunately, she only took half a step..."

　　Kagura was very smart. From what Phoenix Fire said when she first arrived, she immediately understood what Phoenix Fire meant.

　　"Phoenix Fire, are you saying that the singer hasn't completely become a monster yet?"

　　"That's probably it. Maybe someone needs help. I thought someone would show up, but it turned out to be beyond my expectations."

　　Phoenix Fire was actually quite puzzled as well.

　　She really wanted the flame to keep burning.

　　Unfortunately, the Shiranui here is about to go out halfway through burning, even though it could have become brighter.

　　She wants to help.

　　"Then I'll help out a bit, and consider it as the rent for Phoenix Forest over the years." said the Eight Hundred Bhikkhuni.

　　"That's fine if you want to." Phoenix Fire's attitude was ambiguous.

　　

　　Compared to the past, the life flames of the eight hundred nuns who left Phoenix Forest began to burn slowly.

　　Although it is weak, it is still very pleasing.

　　Of course, compared to the girl named Kagura next to her, Yaobikuni is still far inferior.

　　Kagura's fire of life was as bright as the sun, and she liked it very much.

　　Suddenly, Phoenix Fire looked towards the door as if sensing something.

　　Kagura and Yaobikuni couldn't help but look over.

　　A few moments later, a silver-haired woman walked over and cried out "Ah!"

　　Bath is finished.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka, Haruaki, Minamoto Hiromasa and others gathered in the lobby.

　　He rarely supported his chin and stared blankly at the lively scene around him, unable to react for a moment.

　　Ibaraki Douji, Fujiwara no Michinaga, Phoenix Fire, and finally Aoandon who came over.

　　Is this a party?

　　"So everyone came to find Shiranui..." Kyosuke Kousaka murmured.

　　What a lively scene this is.

　　According to the plot of "Onmyoji", isn't it only Tamamonomae who accompanies the protagonists?

　　Why do so many people suddenly appear?

　　It is understandable that Ibaraki Douji came here.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga didn't give any reason at all.

　　The Phoenix God of Fire is mysterious.

　　Qingxuande... maybe it has something to do with him?

　　With four of them coming, it seems like even Otakemaru from the Kaikoku country could fight with them.

　　I hope Otakemaru will come, but I also hope he won’t bring any troops with him.

　　Well, it’s just a teasing actually.

　　Monsters like Ibaraki Douji, Phoenix Fire, Aoandon, etc. cannot be commanded at will.

　　"It's rare to see such a lively scene." Fujiwara Michinaga smiled as always.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't even know why he's here to join in the fun?

　　According to the original plot, this person is not just about Kinnara.

　　It was natural for Fujiwara no Michinaga to want to rescue the god that his mother sincerely believed in.

　　He spent a lot of effort to create an illusion reflecting Itsukushima's "past", and used his life force to maintain the contract with Kinnara...

　　Hmm? ?

　　When he thought of this, Kyosuke Kousaka suddenly felt uneasy.

　　"Now that Michitsugu is dead, won't I have to find someone else to contact in the future?"

　　Compared to Fujiwara no Michinaga, who is at most a black-bellied person but actually kind-hearted, Kousaka Kyosuke doesn't trust anyone.

　　No, this person can't die so young.

　　It seems that we have to think of a way to make Fujiwara no Michinaga live a hundred years longer!

　　If someone else reported the problem to the Taoist priest, who knows how much exaggeration they would add?

　　Takasaki Kyosuke is unfazed.

　　Thinking of this, all the matters concerning the Sea Kingdom have to be put aside.

　　After all, the maritime country can still be supported by Qingming, but the political struggle cannot be supported by Qingming.

　　Kyosuke Kosaka not only has to fight against the Michinaga's political enemies, but also his other vassals.

　　When the Taoist priest completely defeats Yi Zhou, it will be time to change the fighting method.

　　After all, resources are limited, so naturally we have to fight and compete for them!

　　The same camp is inevitable.

　　In the final analysis, whether nobles, commoners, or untouchables, they all want to fight.

　　The problem is that Kyosuke Kousaka doesn't want to fight or argue with others. He just wants to have enough resources for his own use.

　　Unfortunately, others certainly don’t think so.

　　In this way, Fujiwara no Michinaga, the retainer of the Taoist priest, was still a great help.

　　At the very least, when Fujiwara no Michinaga was around, he definitely helped him deal with some of the dirty political disputes.

　　To be honest, Kyosuke Kousaka didn't want to go to work.

　　I'd rather stay at home.

　　The regret is that it is simply impossible.

　　Unless you go to some controlled country and become the king.

　　Thinking about the situation in the later period where various major crises had left only Kyoto safe, Kyosuke Kousaka decided to skip this seemingly good option.

　　In short!

　　For now, Kyosuke Kousaka still has to think about the problem of Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　And the women at the female table quite far away?

　　Everyone started chattering.

　　Even Kagura, who usually doesn't talk much, talks a lot when she starts chatting.

　　"Speaking of stories, the stories made up by those evil spirits in the market are extremely outrageous..."

　　During the conversation, Kagura told the story of Kyosuke Kosaka, the Yokai Ichibo.

　　Qingxuande added with a smile.

　　"Beautiful women as escorts", "drinking and feasting", "I am the only one in the world"...

　　Phoenix Fire watched the two women whose life fires were so dazzling as they talked enthusiastically, and he also listened carefully.

　　"It's because of the story, no, it's because of Kyousuke that the flames are so bright."

　　Phoenix Fire was relieved.

　　She was deeply moved to find that Qing Xingdeng, her old friend whom she had not seen for a long time, was still in such high spirits and told her more stories.

　　“Hey…”

　　The eight hundred nuns couldn't help laughing.

　　She found that the story made up by the monster market was quite similar to Dong Zhuo in the Tang Dynasty's "Romance of the Three Kingdoms".

　　It's just a change of name.

　　Noticing that Yaobikuni was smiling happily, Fenghuanghuo was even more relieved.

　　For some reason, she cared about the Eight Hundred Bhikkhunis.

　　At that moment, she could see that there was a small fire burning warmly in the once cold soul of the nun, and she felt happy for the nun.

　　"After so many years, the frozen heart and soul can still be thawed... I'm looking forward to Shiranui next."

　　Phoenix Fire said secretly.

　　Life is like a flame. Only when it burns fiercely can it prove that it is alive.

　　That's what she thought.

　　Time blinked into night.

　　On the abandoned island, a group of people quietly waited for the appearance of Shiranui...

　　"There used to be only one Liren Pavilion on this island, but unfortunately it was destroyed by a fire, and it was gradually abandoned."

　　The Phoenix Fire who had arrived had a look of regret on his face.

　　Yuan Boya was furious: "I heard from most people that the fire was caused by a natural disaster. It was clearly the city lord who did the evil. I didn't expect that he could conceal it so tightly?"

　　Ibaraki Douji sneered, "You believed such a shallow rumor that the singer was a monster. It's really ironic that a human can become a monster."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga also smiled.

　　"Yes, humans are sometimes suspicious and cunning, and sometimes blind and stupid."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke kindly reminded: "Just scold yourself, don't scold others too."

　　The team is roughly evenly split between humans and monsters.

　　Qingxuandeng covered his mouth and smiled without saying anything more.

　　Then, Fujiwara Michinaga suddenly said:

　　"Shiranui only left the cage-like attic when she died, but the fire was the reason why she left on her own initiative. Isn't this a bit cowardly?"

　　Kagura frowned for a rare moment: "Isn't it a bit..."

　　Qingming looked thoughtful.

　　"According to Phoenix Fire, the singer and the legend don't seem to have completely merged into one, which may lead to the complete disappearance of both parties..."

　　Rather than worrying about the mermaid, Qingming began to worry about the life and death of Shiranui.

　　For him, he couldn't just watch innocent people disappear.

　　If the situation permits, he wants to do his best.

　　"It's true that being cowardly is not good, but I feel that since I don't know the whole story and only know some hearsay stories, it's better not to make too many comments."

　　Kousaka Kyosuke said to Fujiwara Michinaga.

　　The wife was unhappy.

　　Then you have to help, even if the helper is a good one you have to criticize him.

　　What's more, Kyosuke Kousaka, who knows the plot, thinks that Shiranui is not a coward at all.

　　Very brave.

　　After all, the city lord’s proposal was very direct!

　　Fujiwara Michinaga lowered his head slightly:

　　"Indeed, stories heard from others may not be accurate. Only if you can see it with your own eyes can you understand it most intuitively..."

　　Um?

　　Kousaka Kyosuke was stunned. "Your riddle is a little confusing."

　　He just wanted to say.

　　If the Riddler does too much, he will easily be punished by God!

　　"Look at the sea." At this moment, the eight hundred nuns suddenly said.

　　A group of people couldn't help but look towards the sea.

　　I saw a few beams of fire scattered on the sea, and then they split, multiplied, and became more and more...

　　The countless flames that seemed to cover the sea and connect to the sky immediately became the most beautiful scenery in the night!

　　The scene became more and more dazzling and brilliant, and Kyosuke Kousaka was sure that anyone who witnessed it would never forget it.

　　He immediately took out a special video recorder and started filming.

　　The only video recorder that took so much effort to produce can finally play its best role!

　　"This is Shiranui..." Kagura looked at her in a trance.

　　Seimei, Minamoto no Hiromasa, Yaobikuni and others were all so absorbed in this.

　　Only Ibaraki Douji was not in the mood to watch these. He just kept looking for where Shiranui's real body was.

　　Phoenix Fire frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something.

　　Qingxuandeng looks the same as her.

　　"Not warm enough..." Phoenix Fire said suddenly.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the flame that seemed to connect to the sky became weak, and the fire covering the sea surface was like a candle that was about to go out, with only a tiny light.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga said: "As I expected, if this continues, there will be no more Shiranui in the future."

　　Phoenix Fire looked at him: "Do you have a solution?"

　　Fujiwara Michinaga looked at Seimei with a smile.

　　"I know you have a divine weapon in your hand, maybe you can try it."

　　Qingming said without hesitation: "Diaogang, why don't you tell me your plan?"

　　In fact, he knew that Fujiwara no Michinaga had other intentions in coming here this time.

　　Even though he didn't understand the reason, he still wanted to save Shiranui first before doing anything else.

　　Now is not the time for negotiation and inquiry.

　　"I'm sure you've guessed it. The songstress may not be dead. She just merged with the legend. However, the songstress's will is not firm. That's why she didn't completely merge with the legend."

　　"It just so happens that I have a ritual here that can reflect and create the 'past'. Well, it consumes a lot of spiritual energy, so I think I'll need your help, Kyousuke. Seimei, you use your spiritual energy to activate it. Then we can go to the 'past' together to understand the situation, and maybe we can solve it."

　　Fujiwara Michinaga spoke slowly.

　　Ibaraki Douji sneered again: "I think you are a cunning human."

　　Fujiwara Michitsuna smiled back and said, "Thank you for the compliment."

　　Ridicule and abuse are like clouds to him.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga cares more about what he cares about.

　　Today is probably the best opportunity to give it a try.

　　In order to master this ritual, there is no other way...

　　What's more, he also wanted to see how powerful this legendary artifact was.

　　"Kyosuke, please!" Qingming looked at Kyosuke Kousaka.

　　Kousaka Kyousuke nodded: "Okay, I understand!"

　　The plot has become a hodgepodge.

　　Don't worry too much about it.

　　He roughly understood what Fujiwara no Michitsugu was thinking. In any case, it was related to the god that Fujiwara no Michitsugu's mother believed in.

　　What about Shiranui? Kousaka Kyosuke couldn't quite figure it out.

　　How did it suddenly blend so sloppily with the legend? This is not right.

　　Just help anyway!

　　The main purpose of the protagonists and most monsters is to save people first! Other things will come later!

　　This can be said to be the characteristic of the "Beauty of the Realm" type of protagonists.

　　What else can Kyosuke Kousaka say about this?

　　Save people first!

　　Oh, to be precise, save the monster first.

　　"Can I go with you into the illusion?" Phoenix Fire asked.

　　Fujiwara Michinaga, who was already preparing for the ceremony quickly, replied:

　　"Of course you can. If I were to do this alone, the illusion would definitely be unstable, but with the blessing of the divine weapon, as well as the blessings of Qingming and Kyousuke, it will definitely be stable."

　　Yuan Boya said unhappily: "I am also good at barrier technique."

　　Kousaka Kyousuke muttered, "Brother-in-law, stop showing off. Can't you protect us when we are in danger?"

　　Yuan Boya always likes things like honor and roots.

　　My sister is still better.

　　Look, Kagura is staying obediently not far from Kyosuke Kousaka, looking around.

　　It's an honor to see Qingxuande look like this.

　　"Shiranui's power is growing weaker and weaker..." Phoenix Fire reminded again.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga's pace of deployment increased, and Harumi, holding the sacred Half Cloud Mirror, became even more focused, and so did Kousaka Kyousuke...

　　Soon, as Fujiwara Michinaga's ceremony was finally ready, Kousaka Kyousuke and Haruaki began to create a mapping of the "past" with the entire outlying island and Shiranui covering the sea as the center.

　　After a dozen breaths.

　　The group suddenly arrived on a busy island.

　　“How dazzling!”

　　The lights were endless, and a city that never sleeps appeared in the eyes of everyone who suddenly arrived in the illusion.

　　“The outlying islands used to be so beautiful.”

　　Phoenix Fire exclaimed.

　　Fujiwara no Michinaga said:

　　"Although it's a bit disappointing, I still have to say one regrettable thing - this created illusion can only last for three days at most. But the good thing is that the flow of time in the real world is very slow, so it shouldn't be long before I return."

　　Qing Xingdeng smiled and said:

　　"Three days is enough to change the ending of a story."

　　Ibaraki Douji looked unhappy: "I didn't come here to help anyone..."

　　Kyosuke Kousaka also felt that the pace of this development was strange.

　　How to say it?

　　Asking a group of people to help one person, or to provide moral support, is this just too much idleness?

　　"So the purpose of coming here to search for clues about the Sea Country has turned into a way to comfort and encourage Shiranui... This is too ridiculous."

　　Kyosuke Takasaka's heart.

　　But he said: "In short, just work harder to solve the problem."

　　He still hasn't figured it out.

　　According to the original plot, didn't the singer Ali merge with the legend and completely turn into Shiranui?

　　Is there something wrong?

　　"The show has already started, why don't we go and take a look?" Phoenix Fire suggested.

　　Ibaraki Douji's expression turned completely disgusted: "You guys go ahead, I'll go to the side, you can call me if you need anything."

　　If he didn't rule out the possibility that Shiranui could restore his best friend's power, he would never get involved in such a strange thing!

　　So, Ibaraki Douji left the team.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka went to watch the performance with Kagura, Haruaki, Minamoto Hiromasa and others.

　　Since the outlying islands are not open to outsiders, those who want to watch the performance can only take a boat across the sea and look at the large platform built at the end of the pier.

　　On the way, Kousaka Kyosuke heard someone ask in confusion: "Where is Shiranui?"

　　He couldn't help but look at the person who asked the question.

　　The man was a young man in his early twenties, wearing a white shirt with the two-leaf sunflower family crest printed on one side.

　　"Kamo Yoshishin?"

　　"Master Yixin! I finally found you! Please go back soon! Your mother is sick..."

　　"What?!"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke: "..."

　　In the silence, Kyosuke Kousaka saw a man named Kamo Yoshishin hurriedly leaving with a servant.

　　"Kyosuke?" Kagura, who was sensitive to Kyosuke Kousaka's condition, asked in a low voice.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka smiled and shook his head at Kagura to indicate that it was okay, but he was completely confused.

　　This plot is so wrong!

　　It turns out there really isn’t a male protagonist named Kamo Yoshiko?

　　How should we act then?

　　"The change in Kamo Yoshishin caused the will of the singer Ari to be not completely firm... so that caused the plot to change?"

　　"But what's going on with Kamo Yoshiko?"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka started thinking about this matter again.

　　Even if I say that I have no intention of making any profit from the plot of the mobile game "Onmyoji", I feel something is wrong and I have to find out the detailed reasons.

　　For the time being, Kyosuke Kousaka kept his doubts to himself and planned to inquire about Kamo Yoshishin's situation when he visited the Kamo family later.

　　Now, let’s solve the problem of Shiranui first.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka boarded a small boat that was only suitable for two people with Minamoto Hiromasa and headed to a convenient location for viewing.

　　Among them, there were Kagura and Yaobikuni and her group, Aoandon and Phoenix Fire and her group, and Seimei and Fujiwara no Michinaga and her group.

　　Ibaraki Douji who left didn't have to experience the feeling of loneliness.

　　That's pretty good.

　　"Shiranui! Shiranui!"

　　"Humph, isn't it just a monster that knows how to charm people's hearts!"

　　"You are jealous..."

　　As the boat moved forward, there were all kinds of chats.

　　There were many people who cheered for Shiranui, but there were also many who spoke ill of her in secret.

　　Blowing and black.

　　It's very logical.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka looked at the girl dancing on the stage with a folding fan in each hand, and he was secretly confused.

　　Why is the singer just dancing and not singing?

　　I wanted to ask, but then I felt like I didn't know any common sense, so I gave up.

　　Perhaps the job of a singer includes dancing.

　　"What are you looking at?" Yuan Boya asked warily.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka felt that he really needed a Kagura as a weapon to fight back, but thinking about his brother-in-law's personality, he didn't bother to argue.

　　So he said, "If I don't look at her, I can only look at Kagura. Don't you think it's weird?"

　　Upon hearing this, Yuan Boya immediately became embarrassed.

　　"I'm just asking..."

　　If you want to ask, you have to ask "How does this Shiranui jump?"

　　Kousaka Kyosuke is in a dark state of mind.

　　After thinking about it, he decided not to bother Yuan Boya. After all, he was his brother-in-law and he could still be used for help if he needed anything.

　　Thinking about things absentmindedly.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka didn't focus his gaze on Shiranui on the stage.

　　With little problem solvers like Haruaki, Fujiwara no Michitsugu, Phoenix Fire, and Aoandon, what else can he do?

　　Just lie flat!

　　In his eyes, Kousaka Kyousuke still saw the image of Shiranui very honestly -

　　The double-sided bun hairstyle, paired with red rope hair accessories, is a pair of long black ponytails, with a dazzling glow around her, as if flames are flying out from her hair.

　　The delicate features of her face were covered with clever red teardrop makeup, paired with a gorgeous kimono and a thin silk gauze dress. Her long legs stepped forward in an even more graceful and elegant manner...

　　But Kyosuke Kousaka could still easily see the coldness and loneliness in Shiranui.

　　She is like ice and snow, giving people a sense of untouchable distance.

　　Beauty is beauty, extremely beautiful.

　　

　　It feels a bit boring just by looking at the appearance.

　　Isn’t there a popular internet saying that goes “Beautiful appearances are all alike, but interesting souls are rare to find”?

　　To Kyosuke Kousaka, Shiranui gives the feeling of a lonely, empty and cold super beautiful girl?

　　Then?

　　And that's how it happened.

　　You can't just lick her just because she's pretty, right?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka thinks it would be better to hold Kagura.

　　After the performance, a group of people returned to the shore. Kousaka Kyosuke asked: "How is it? What did you decide to do?"

　　As soon as I asked the question, there was silence all around.

　　Kyosuke Kousaka was stunned. What was going on?

　　"I can see that Ali seems very lonely, and I also realize that ordinary counseling may not be useful..." Qingming murmured.

　　Phoenix Fire smiled and said, "It would be amazing if guidance could work."

　　Kyosuke Takasaki arrives at the blue lantern looking forward to the future.

　　"Perhaps there are other clever ways. How about we use our imagination?"

　　Imagination?

　　What kind of imagination is this?

　　Kyosuke Kousaka really wanted to complain.

　　Seeing Qingxuandeng waiting for the hero to appear, he felt a little powerless.

　　After looking at Minamoto Hiromasa who was frowning in thought, and Yaobikuni and Fujiwara Michinaga who were looking at him with a smile like Aoandon, Kousaka Kyosuke almost clenched his fists.

　　Isn't it time to ask Qingming?

　　“……”

　　Soon, Kyosuke Kousaka noticed that Kagura was also looking at him expectantly, so he had to think quickly and make a decision on the spot.

　　"Why not burn your boats? Just take A-Li away, and then take her around to enjoy the joy of freedom. I'm sure she'll be in a good mood and have the will to do anything."

　　The air became quiet again.

　　Yuan Boya looked strange and was the first to speak: "Seize?"

　　"Buy it! Buy it! Even if they don't want to sell it, just force them to buy it! After all, this is an illusion, we have to break through the shackles of our thoughts and solve the problem quickly!"

　　Kyosuke Kousaka had a determined look on his face and spoke decisively.

　　The problem is solved quickly and easily! Why do we need to be guided by ghosts? Just do it!